Dr.Gunsforhands
 You all  have your own reasons for boarding the SS Big.

Named by an ill-advised internet poll as a combination of the Titanic and Boaty McBoatface, the prototype cruise ship's reputation as the world's first true floating city is a bit of an exaggeration, but it nonetheless lives up to its name. Between its crew and passengers, it hosts just over twelve thousand people at a time, along with supplies to sustain them for a year and a sizeable haul of delivery cargo besides. It's not exactly open to the public, but its wide range of stops, a broad swath of jobs needed to keep it running and business opportunities in various degrees of shadiness mean you'll meet people from just about any background on board.

Wherever you may be from, the political climate has more or less converged with everywhere else in the world, polarized around what has now become a universal ideological split. Rumors abound of civil wars, theocratic alliances, and mass incarcerations. If you've already been suffering the effects of Reincarnation Syndrome, those last rumors can be a tough reality, as the ideological line is often drawn less over what society thinks you are and more over what society should do with you once you've been forcibly locked up. As such, most people in your situation try to keep their conditions to themselves. Failing that, they might take off for somewhere they won't be easily tracked. Somewhere like, say, the middle of the Pacific ocean.

It is here, in an area where even the ship's dedicated satellite uplink gets spotty reception, that the SS Big has had a most unexpected encounter. The details of that encounter are a little fuzzy for you at the moment, because you have been unconscious since the bombs went off.

"...you've met with a terrible fate, haven't you?"

The steady, muffled hum of an engine greets you as you awake, somewhat different in timbre from the one you may have heard below the decks of the Big. One might quickly guess that you're on a submarine, albeit not one of any design you've ever heard of. Your bunks line the walls of a narrow corridor. At one end, a ladder leads up to an airtight hatch. At the other, it opens up into what looks like a small but well-appointed office, presumably belonging to the person whose voice woke you up. From behind a wooden desk, the middle-aged woman studies you all with wide eyes. The dim red emergency lighting makes her blue suit look black.

"Take your time. How are you feeling?"

Weird, is the answer to that question. If you already had Reincarnation Syndrome, you can feel its power coursing through you stronger than ever, as your other selves' potential is realized. If you didn't have it before, well, you sure do now.

What do you do?
ArlEammon
Jacob had been having terrifying nightmares that haunted him every night for weeks, ever since he "inherited" this strange "Syndrome". He had a boyfriend in High School and their relationship lasted four years after wards. Jason disappeared under mysterious circumstances, and a distraught Jake couldn't help but feel something terrible had happened. At the same time Jacob had started to have nightmares, terrible visual recordings were discovered of Jason being slowly and gruesomely murdered. He had been following strange messages from his nightmares leading him to his boyfriend's killer.

"Where is he?"

Jacob asked, referring to the murderer.

"I want him, now." The newly empowered man demanded. He was frustrated that the murderer may have "gotten away" via dying before he could receive the revenge he deserved at Jacob's hands.
souffle_girl
Kate woke up from yet another round of extremely weird dreams, something about the bubble-heads floating inside a Kate-shaped space and blabbering, then everything popping up.
Typical Kate dream.

This time she wasn't sure she was awake though, because it felt like she'd dragged some stuff along to reality.
Like the metal stick laying on the bunk, which was actually the barrel of a ridiculously big gun/scythe.

Or the submarine/spaceship which she...  'No' . She corrected her thought. That definitely wasn't the same submarine she was in now. The other one... the  Nautilus  - captain was a fan of Jules Verne - was huge compared to this.

There was stuff from before falling unconscious, too, like the uncomfortable crew bartender suit with its even more uncomfortable heels.

She dragged herself upright wondering if someone slipped her some stuff. Kate didn't do drugs, ever: she was crazy enough without them, God knows what she'd imagine when high.

She yawned, blinked, and took in the other people in the corridor, especially the woman sitting at a desk that really didn't belong underwater.
Death Ward
 Character P.O.V. : 3rd Person

Justine woke up with a cold sweat and a shocked expression, she vividly remember the explosions that consumed the ship but she knew deep down that she could take it. Quickly, she checked her body to ensure she was intact, sure enough there were burn marks that were disappearing. A sign of her regenerating factor as the Spirit of Fire.

She looked at her ragged coat and pants, silently cursing the fact that she all of her new clothes damaged by some schmuck that so happened to cause a tantrum.

Her red eyes glared as she pulled out her weapon from her mind, a giant one bladed greatsword of flesh, bone and the occasional eye or two. It was her E.G.O. as from the life as both The Color Fixer Kali and Gebura of Lobotomy Corporation and Patron Librarian of the Floor of Language.

"Start talking,  now ." And she was furious at the current turn of events, answers will be pulled out one way or another.
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 "Where is he? I want him, now." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by souffle_girl 
 *yawn* *blink* 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Death Ward 
 "Start talking,  now ." 
 

"Of course," nods your host. "First, welcome, I'm glad you're alright. My name is Eshaal. This room is... hold on."

Eshaal suddenly seems to notice how bad the red lighting is and taps a switch on her desk to turn on the regular, brighter lights. A few more of the offices features become readily visible: a big globe, a blue couch, and a pair of small circular windows peering out into a twilit ocean.

"This room is a sort of test chamber. I use it to study RS and extra-spatial movement. As far as I can tell, whatever happened to your ship triggered a series of RS connection events, and this place somehow naturally opened up to you - one of you for every cot I happened to have. It might be a coincidence, but it still makes me wish I had installed more..."

She pauses. "That doesn't really explain anything, does it? More to the point, this room doesn't technically exist on Earth, and one can usually spend a few hours in here while only a few seconds pass is the outside world. You each appeared here spontaneously, and when you leave, you will reappear on your ship wherever you were last. In the meantime, I don't actually know who any of you are, or who you might be pursuing," she says with a glance at Jacob, "but I would be interested to know, and to help raise our mutual understanding of the  very  strong RS conduits you all just formed. What do you say?"
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 "Of course," nods your host. "First, welcome, I'm glad you're alright. My name is Eshaal. This room is... hold on."

Eshaal suddenly seems to notice how bad the red lighting is and taps a switch on her desk to turn on the regular, brighter lights. A few more of the offices features become readily visible: a big globe, a blue couch, and a pair of small circular windows peering out into a twilit ocean.

"This room is a sort of test chamber. I use it to study RS and extra-spatial movement. As far as I can tell, whatever happened to your ship triggered a series of RS connection events, and this place somehow naturally opened up to you - one of you for every cot I happened to have. It might be a coincidence, but it still makes me wish I had installed more..."

She pauses. "That doesn't really explain anything, does it? More to the point, this room doesn't technically exist on Earth, and one can usually spend a few hours in here while only a few seconds pass is the outside world. You each appeared here spontaneously, and when you leave, you will reappear on your ship wherever you were last. In the meantime, I don't actually know who any of you are, or who you might be pursuing," she says with a glance at Jacob, "but I would be interested to know, and to help raise our mutual understanding of the  very  strong RS conduits you all just formed. What do you say?" 
 

"Okay, if I understand right, you want to know who I am."
"I'm the Devil. Literally. Three times over. Set, god of Stygia, the Chaos Serpent. Morgoth, corrupter among the Valar, and of course, Satan."
"I'm after the killer who murdered my boyfriend. I want to cut him into little pieces while he's still alive, and send him to a special little realm in Hell set apart from the rest of the damned, so I can practice my craft on him some more."
JennTora
Alicia groans and forces herself to sit up at the hearing of conversation. Within her mind, she hears a voice say, "an interesting development." She glances around at her surroundings, noticing a ladder as the only exit in view, another voice comments on it, "I don't need to run like a Hufflepuff. I'm sure I'm powerful enough to defeat this woman."

She'd heard rumors about it, reincarnation syndrome. But...

"Yep, that's right. I'm you. You're my future I guess. And just what have I been doing with my new life? I spent the last two years helping people to try to learn to 'accept my limitations and deal with life?!' where are the flying pigs?"

The first voice speaks again, "Please stop speaking as if you're her, it's just going to make this situation more confusing for all of us."

"I suppose that's true. I was never a girl, I'm sure of that. Well, actually, there was that time with my diary."

A third voice made its thoughts known to her, "We have more pressing concerns."

Catching the last bit spoken by the people   outside  of her mind, she drily comments, "and I seem to have a trio of immortality seekers in my head. Voldemort, Orochimaru and Mannimarco."
souffle_girl
"RC, uh? So I didn't make them up" Katie muttered.
"Name's Kate. I'm an artist and a crew member of the Big. I always had all the life of these three women in my head, I thought I made them up as a child."

She paused, then started a recap of sorts. More for her own benefit then for the others.
"One of them, Ann, has psychic powers and she was a space explorer and freedom fighter. And later a political leader. She was also a technodroid, a symbiote of human and nanomachines."
She waved her hand slowly, staring at the circuitry now running under her skin. "I guess I am one too now."

She sighed.
"Second one is Ruby and she was a monster hunter fighting against an ancient evil." She glanced at the "stick" near her. "That's hers"

"Third one, Mei, she was a law enforcement agent and a test subject for something called a chrysalid, an artificial organ that made her superhuman and…" she paused and her hands went to her belly.
"There's one inside me too now, isn't it? Crap."
Witherbrine26
With a smile on his lips, the 60-year-old man who had been up until this point fast asleep with his hands clasped over his chest woke up. Swinging his legs over the side of the bed he blinked a few times before looking around the strange room.

"Hello, it's nice to meet all of you." He said blinking slowly giving the impression he was either still sleepy or high. "I would offer some cheese but it would appear I'm all out."

Standing up he stretched and stifled a small giggle at this predicament and the urge to see what would happen if he dropped a few of the bunks that people were on into the Astral Plane.

"The name is Liam Smith and if you don't mind explaining where we are, well that would be gravy."
Dr.Gunsforhands
" Your  craft, is it? Interesting."

Eshaal listens intently to everyone as they introduce themselves, seeming particularly interested in cases like Alicia's where they've noted a common thread in their identities.

"Well, there is a fine line between something you made up and something someone else made up, but yes," she nods apologetically to Katie. "My current theory, Conduit Theory, is that RS draws in reality from other worlds, whose realities can include... crysalids." She raises a finger to her lips thoughtfully. "Than again, it could bode well for you. I don't think my model would account for RS pulling in a whole other being with a will of their own, unless Mei made or summoned them herself. We'll have to see how it progresses."

---UPDATE:----

Amid the introductions, she lets anyone who is still foggy recover before reiterating her explanation of where we are: her own little extradimensional room, in which you all spontaneously appeared. As your head clears, you recall that you fell unconscious amid a blaring alarm and a sudden panic about pirates. Your last memory is either a nearby explosion - in which case that was that - or the brief sight of a giant teddy bear with a bandana and a scimitar, followed by the sensation of your throat being slit, a swift bonk on the back of your head, or another, second explosion.
Death Ward
Justine was still skeptical of the woman before her, she may be explaining things that they  may want to know but it wasn't enough. There were definitely details that were hidden from them and what this individual wants is still unclear and not concrete. She then looked at the rest, some were more concerning than others due to who they claimed they were.

Plus, why the hell does she want to spill the beans about herself in front of a crowd? Sje'd prefer a more private environment because that at least would be more polite. "I don't want to give away my identities to strangers unless you're willing to bargain for something." By identities, she definitely meant the Reincarnation Syndrome identities.

She might have saved them, but that doesn't rule out anything to quell her caution.

For what reason should she spill secrets to an unknown party that may try to take advantage of her in secret. And if her stubbornness was met with force, she'd respond with even superior force. Her blade already out signified that she was willing to get violent to prove a point.
k4rn0
Yahya was scared.

 Have they found me? Have they caught me? 

That was the thought that ran through his mind, but no. For one thing, his hands and feet were completely free. If they did manage to capture him, he didn't think they'd be stupid enough to let him move around.

For another thing...

He woke up to the commotion around him, as a group of people crowded near the woman behind the desk.

He padded quietly behind the group. Whatever questions ran through his head were already asked by the people around him. His mind was still foggy until he heard the woman utter one phrase.

 RS. Reincarnation Syndrome 

It made him pause.

A knot of fear coiled around his heart, slithering between his lungs, before suddenly constricting him like a cold-blooded serpent.

 The nightmares that haunted his sleep...the magnificent dreams that he had...the fantastic world he'd seen...were they-? 

He gasped.

His breath came in short and fast.

He leaned against a nearby wall. It was the only thing preventing him from collapsing.

"No...It can't be..."

 No. No. No. Anything but that. There has to be another explanation. This is a dream. Yes, yes, yes. A mad, crazy dream. I'm hallucinating. I'm making this all up. This is all in my head and I'm going to wake up now. Wake up now. Wake up now. Wake up now! WAKE UP NOW!  WAKEUPNOW!  
Dr.Gunsforhands
"That's fair," the blue-clad woman tells Justine. "I don't really have anything to trade but information. Maybe..."

Eshaal loses her train of thought as her attention is drawn to Yahya freaking out in the bunk-filled corridor. "Are you alright? Lay back down and try to steady your breathing. We'll get you something." She stands up and rotates the big globe until something clicks into place. A hemisphere slides open to reveal a bucket filled with ice, champagne glasses, a half-empty water dispenser, and bottles of grapefruit soda. There's no trace of alcohol to be found; the glasses must have come with the globe. Eshaal fills one from the dispenser and passes it to whoever is to bring it to Yahya.
ArlEammon
 Jacob Baker 
"Okay look. I appreciate you restoring my power. Now where do we go from here?"
"I want to know what the hell is going on."
"More specifically, did you just give me my power back, for fun, or something? Or do you want something in return?"
k4rn0
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 "That's fair," the blue-clad woman tells Justine. "I don't really have anything to trade but information. Maybe..."

Eshaal loses her train of thought as her attention is drawn to Yahya freaking out in the bunk-filled corridor. "Are you alright? Lay back down and try to steady your breathing. We'll get you something." She stands up and rotates the big globe until something clicks into place. A hemisphere slides open to reveal a bucket filled with ice, champagne glasses, a half-empty water dispenser, and bottles of grapefruit soda. There's no trace of alcohol to be found; the glasses must have come with the globe. Eshaal fills one from the dispenser and passes it to whoever is to bring it to Yahya. 
 

"Thanks," Yahya said, shakily, taking the offered cup by his hands and sitting on a nearby empty bed. He tried to calm his breathing. In and out. In and out. In and out.

When he finally felt comfortable enough, he tentatively sipped his drink. The grapefruit soda bit at his tongue, but he didn't care, opting to take a few gulps. His throat felt like he had drink in days.  Bismillah. 

Reincarnation Syndrome. He put that thought away for a moment and glanced at the people around him. Could he trust them? Perhaps, in time. Does he trust them now? No. Not necessarily.

Still. Even if he doesn't trust them fully, it doesn't hurt to be nice and polite and it could pay well in the future. "I'm Yahya, by the way. Thanks again and its nice to meet you all."
souffle_girl
Kate stood up from the bunk, grabbing Crescent Rose for the feeling of protection it have her. The air was getting tense and she could feel a slight buzzing at the edge of her mind that was familiar… for Ann. Kate never realized that minds could be loud.

A couple of the people in the room, in particular, seemed to assume Eshaal was a threat. Should Kate assume the same? Maybe they have more experience than her with RC and are right.
Still, the woman with the sword and the self-proclaimed "devil" looked at least as threatening as Eshaal to Kate, though. She found her thumb circling her weapons' deployment button.

She had a flash of how some people say that RC drives you crazy, that it makes you unstable and violent… Then she shook her head.  "Cut it off, you of all people should know better than judge people based on rumours,"  she told herself.

So she took a deep breath, then decided to do what looked sensible: getting away from what might turn into a brawl between super-powered individuals and close to the panicking boy.
She smiled at him. "Crazy stuff, I know. I'm Kate." she offered.
Dr.Gunsforhands
Satisfied that Kate and Yahya are taken care of, Eshaal returns her attention to Jacob and Justine.

“You don’t owe me for that. I didn’t, ‘restore,’ anything; I just set you in bed and kept an eye on you as a bare minimum show of kindness. That said, if you are looking for a suggestion,” she raises her finger to her lips again, “when you go back, use your powers to save as many people as you can, find out what happened to your ship, and regain control of it. Then, once you’re ready, you can come find me at my facility. I’ll go up and turn on the radio to make it easier to find, once we’re done here.”

She closes the globe and points out a tiny speck a ways off the coast of India. “It’s supposed to be a secret, but given the circumstances, I might need to publish my findings sooner rather than later. Yours weren’t the only loud psychic signatures that opened up today.”
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Satisfied that Kate and Yahya are taken care of, Eshaal returns her attention to Jacob and Justine.

“You don’t owe me for that. I didn’t, ‘restore,’ anything; I just set you in bed and kept an eye on you as a bare minimum show of kindness. That said, if you are looking for a suggestion,” she raises her finger to her lips again, “when you go back, use your powers to save as many people as you can, find out what happened to your ship, and regain control of it. Then, once you’re ready, you can come find me at my facility. I’ll go up and turn on the radio to make it easier to find, once we’re done here.”

She closes the globe and points out a tiny speck a ways off the coast of India. “It’s supposed to be a secret, but given the circumstances, I might need to publish my findings sooner rather than later. Yours weren’t the only loud psychic signatures that opened up today.” 
 

"I make no promises. But I'll see what I can do. Oh, and if you want, I can do a little odd free favor for you now and then. Since, of course, I can tell you aren't lying."
"But like I said, about saving people, I make no promises, but it's probably easy enough for me to pull off, no problem." Mister Jacob Baker yawned, and then put his right hand to his head.
A voice that wasn't his could be heard saying a cuss word as his other hand struggled to cover his mouth.
Death Ward
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Satisfied that Kate and Yahya are taken care of, Eshaal returns her attention to Jacob and Justine.

“You don’t owe me for that. I didn’t, ‘restore,’ anything; I just set you in bed and kept an eye on you as a bare minimum show of kindness. That said, if you are looking for a suggestion,” she raises her finger to her lips again, “when you go back, use your powers to save as many people as you can, find out what happened to your ship, and regain control of it. Then, once you’re ready, you can come find me at my facility. I’ll go up and turn on the radio to make it easier to find, once we’re done here.”

She closes the globe and points out a tiny speck a ways off the coast of India. “It’s supposed to be a secret, but given the circumstances, I might need to publish my findings sooner rather than later. Yours weren’t the only loud psychic signatures that opened up today.” 
 


'Bare minimum kindness my ****ing ass...' She thought to herself, but at least she was better than Angela in the sense that she wasn't being forced to do anything, especially kill people for no apparent reason other than attaining something she couldn't reasonably attain. Justine then mentally shook the thought away, the part that made her Gebura was truly running rampant in her head.

"I still don't get it, what do you get from all this altruism." Din has seen it from Roland, disguising his identity as the Black Silence and Reine, disguising her identity as Phantom or Mio Takamiya. People like this woman never lets on the entire thing, but knowing some more modicum of information would put her boiling nerves to ease.
NineOfSpades
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Satisfied that Kate and Yahya are taken care of, Eshaal returns her attention to Jacob and Justine.

“You don’t owe me for that. I didn’t, ‘restore,’ anything; I just set you in bed and kept an eye on you as a bare minimum show of kindness. That said,  if you are looking for a suggestion ,” she raises her finger to her lips again, “when you go back, use your powers to  save as many people as you can ,  find out what happened to your ship , and  regain control of it . Then, once you’re ready,  you can come find me at my facility . I’ll go up and turn on the radio to make it easier to find, once we’re done here.”

She closes the globe and points out a tiny speck a ways off the coast of India. “It’s supposed to be a secret, but given the circumstances, I might need to publish my findings sooner rather than later. Yours weren’t the only loud psychic signatures that opened up today.” 
 

  Aisling Murphy  

Aisling had been the last to wake up, a situation that all at once felt entirely to familiar to her. Getting nagged at for being asleep was something of a natural occurrence to her. After that...well...she'd sort of just disappeared from the scene. No magic trickery, no teleportation, just a bit of sneakery. All the more impressive considering she was dressed in futuristic battle armor that looked half-way between science-fiction and medieval barbarian. Guess you can mark that up as one of the tricks she'd picked up along the way. The others talked, she minded her own. Just went about the room, opening up containers, rummaging around for anything that might be useful, idly listening to the conversation. She didn't really have anything in mind that she was looking for, other than maybe something to eat.

Reincarnation Syndrome was something she'd been living with for a while, so it wasn't a particularly jarring experience at this point. She'd made peace with her past lives, their memories flowing together into a greater tapestry of her existence. It was different though, hearing others talk about their experiences. Their lives had been very *definitive* from the sounds of things. One road, one path, one story. Aisling had...well...not that. Her life, her lives now, was full of branches and choices. Sometimes she'd remember it one way, sometimes another. A hand-me-down legacy that had been told a thousand thousand times over, never quite the same, but always similar.

Maybe that was why she felt used to waking up in strange places, with people she'd never met, listening to long conversations.

Eshaal though, those off hand suggestions stood out in Aisling's mind. It got her attention. She stopped her attempted looting on the spot, un-crouching and allowing herself to be more noticeable. Her eyes fell on Eshaal, a locked in and piercing gaze. Aisling herself didn't fully understand it, but she felt a nudge in her brain. It had happened a few times, and it left her with this inescapable sense that there was work left to complete, a place she needed to go to. She wasn't sure which of her lives had given her this particular quirk, but it hadn't led her astray so far.

 "I'll take care of it"  she said, nodding. That was all there was to say. Eshaal had given her a bed, and seemed nothing but kind, so Aisling would help.

She spent a second checking the wrist-mounted personal computer she wore, her Pip-Boy. It had logged the radio signal, and that gave her a waypoint to find her way back once her task was completed. The red-haired wanderer looked around the room, eyeing up the others. A few stood out, a sense of familiarity, but most didn't register with her one way or another.  "Anyone who wants to fight with me can come, but I'm heading out." .

Aisling had spoken exactly two sentences, and neither was particularly long. Even so, her words carried a *weight* behind them. They would tug at the heart, calling others to fight for her, filling the listener with valor and strength.

With nothing more than that, Aisling went up the ladder, and climbed out of the sub, back to the exploding ship.
Witherbrine26
Grinning Liam looked around at the now fully awake motley crew. This group was interesting and the person who had left up the ladder sent a tingle of strange familiarity down his spine. They were all standing around and talking which was boring and sure while it might be tactically sound it was mostly a waste of time, shaking away his thoughts he got to work.

Focusing he pulled on the air and in his hand appeared a pitch-black staff topped with three faces carved from the staff. All the faces held a different expression and anybody with talent in magic could tell that it was a potent artifact. While normally conjuring a powerful magical artifact would be beyond any of his past incarnations' talents the Wabbajack was different.

As one of his personal artifacts it was much more easy to call from beyond the ether and from his dreams, it may not be the most useful but he didn't truly feel like himself without it in his hand. With a twirl of his wrist a wheel of cheese appeared in his other hand, taking a large bit from it he swallowed and spoke to the group.

"Well, I plan on heading out with Miss Quiet, if any plan on joining I can promise an ample bounty of cheese along with a wonderful health plan."

Giving a cheeky smile and wink he tapped the Wabbajack on the floor and teleported up into whatever awaited him on the ruined ship above
JennTora
 
 Originally Posted by souffle_girl 
 "RC, uh? So I didn't make them up" Katie muttered.
"Name's Kate. I'm an artist and a crew member of the Big. I always had all the life of these three women in my head, I thought I made them up as a child." 
 

"Huh. I've never heard mine until now,"Alicia comments.


 "There's one inside me too now, isn't it? Crap." 

 "Speaking of things inside..." Orochimaru thinks to her.

 "I have swords and snakes in my stomach? Weird." 

An amused laugh is Orochimaru's only response.


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 “when you go back, use your powers to save as many people as you can, find out what happened to your ship, and regain control of it. Then, once you’re ready, you can come find me at my facility. I’ll go up and turn on the radio to make it easier to find, once we’re done here.” 
 

 "We're obviously not doing that... Right?" 
Voldemort asks worriedly.

 "why wouldn't we? I have been trying to learn to deal with other people better. To accept that I need others.  Alicia responds.

 "But you  don't  need other people anymore, you have us, and since we're the same person it counts as not needing other people. Back me up here guys?" 
 "there was a time when I felt that way, too, but..."  Orochimaru thinks of the later moments in his life, and the others get his meaning.

 "It really is not important. Worrying about good and evil is pointless as both are manifestations of the same thing. Do what you like." 
 See? Mannimarco agrees with me!"    Voldemort says triumphantly.

 "I don't think he cares one way or the other, actually."  Alicia observes.  "hold on, that Kate girl said one of hers was psychic. Do you think she can hear us?" 
 "What? Like a legilimens? I wouldn't worry about it, I was always better at Legilimensy than Occlumency, but I'm good enough to not let my thoughts float about the room like a five year old child." 

 
 Originally Posted by Witherbrine26 
 Focusing he pulled on the air and in his hand appeared a pitch-black staff topped with three faces carved from the staff. All the faces held a different expression and anybody with talent in magic could tell that it was a potent artifact. While normally conjuring a powerful magical artifact would be beyond any of his past incarnations' talents the Wabbajack was different. 
 

"The Wabbajack?!" Alicia says, audibly, in surprise. She has played Skyrim, and Oblivion before it.

Well he did mention cheese before.

Of course, even if she didn't recognize it, Mannimarco would have,  "That would likely make him Sheogorath." 

Alicia, followed, despite protests from Voldemort that following immediately made her look like a Hufflepuff.
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by Mister Jacob Baker 
 "I make no promises, but it's probably easy enough for me to pull off, no problem."
*yawn*   "Boner."   
 


 
 Originally Posted by Din 
 "I still don't get it, what do you get from all this altruism." 
 

"Eh?" Eshaal pauses, thinks, opens her mouth as though to answer, then stops and thinks again.


 
 Originally Posted by Aisling 
 *steals two grapefruit sodas, a first aid kit, and a prayer mat*

 "I'll take care of it. Anyone who wants to fight with me can come, but I'm heading out." . 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Liam 
 "Well, I plan on heading out with Miss Quiet, if any plan on joining I can promise an ample bounty of cheese along with a wonderful health plan."
*chomp* 
 

On climbing out the submarine's exit hatch, Aisling finds herself standing on the SS Big, exactly where she was before everything exploded. Sort of. The portal vanishes behind her.

Liam quickly appears next to her, rather than wherever he may have been or intended to go. It seems that teleporting interacts weirdly with the secret space-folding submarine chamber. You don't think you can realistically teleport back the same way.

Around the two of you, the place is in ruins. The bombs that interrupted Aisling's visit rent what was once a hall of security offices into an unrecognizable tangle of steam-spraying pipes and sparking wires, two things the engineer knows interact exactly the way you would want, assuming you want to get everyone electrocuted. You'll need to get around or through those barriers of steam and sparks in order to get anywhere else.

Beyond all of that, you see two of the teddy bear pirates milling around - one carrying a fire extinguisher, and one carrying two still bodies up to the deck. They climb up and down the twisted metal of the stairs with surprising ease. Through the creaking and hissing of the wreckage, you can just make out the way they say, "ARR, me heARRties!" as they pass each other.


 
 Originally Posted by Alicia 
 "Huh. I've never heard mine until now..."

"...The Wabbajack?!"

*follows up the ladder* 
 

Alicia's bedroom fared a little better. The door was kicked down, and the room was clearly searched, but at least it's not on fire. Light flows in through the gaping hole across the hallway, where another room used to be. If you step out, you find a montor that was hastily bolted to the wall, displaying a JPEG of a half-burnt teddy bear pirate, despite the lack of electricity to power the overhead lights. Every room in the corridor has been smashed open, and you can make out the sound of someone hyperventilating two doors down.
ArlEammon
 Jacob Baker 

"Look, I'm going to follow the others and see whatever good I feel like doing." Jake lied. He honestly wanted to do a lot more than what he was letting on.
"Anyway, good bye. I'm off to war." Then he goes off to follow Aisling.
Death Ward
Justine eyes in on the hesitation of her host, that was the sign of a usually shifty person who was thinking what to say while also hiding the broader picture. It was the nature of power-hungry or sly people, be they Rats, Fixers, Syndicate Members or Feathers of a Wing to lie, bargain and cheat their way around life around the city. Even Mio of all people despite being nigh-God incarnate in terms of power or Roland in his quest for revenge against Angela.

She then pointed Mimicry towards Eschaal in a quick motion, not giving her the time of day to construct a half truth to smokescreen what plans she may have. "I have all day to pry it out from you."
k4rn0
Yahya frowned. A part of him wanted to go back to his bed and lay down there. To rest and think and consider what had transpired for the past few minutes.

However...

He didn't like the thought of having to stay here, inside this submarine, God knows how many feet from the surface in cramped space.

At least by going back to the SS Big, there's a chance he could get some fresh air...and perhaps run away should it became necessary.

Weighing his options, he decided to ascend up the ladder.
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by Jacob 
 "Anyway, good bye. I'm off to war." 
 

Jacob arrives where he was before the incident: between two rows of stacked shipping containers in the Cargo District, as the Big's designers called it in their insistence on the Floating City theme. His quarry is no longer around. Where the murderer was standing is now a broken container that must have crashed from quite a height, judging by the boxes of pre-assembled patio furniture scattered around it.

Bolted to another nearby container is a monitor displaying a still image of a teddy bear pirate. Like the pirates everyone else sees, it wears a red bandanna and half of its face seems to have been been burnt to a black crisp, until you realize that the bear is just designed to look like that.


 
 Originally Posted by Yahya 
 Yahya decided to ascend up the ladder. 
 

Yahya appears in the halaal food mart of the Shopping District, where he was no doubt stocking up on supplies to bring back to his stowaway-friendly shipping container full of rugs. The room is now a mess, with much of the merchandise scattered on the floor. The cash register is smashed to pieces, and a thin bloody trail leads from the counter to the door. The TV in the corner, which previously played mostly soap operas with captions in two languages, now features the same taunting image of a half-sneering bear.


 
 Originally Posted by Justine 
 *shink!* "I have all day to pry it out from you." 
 

"Sorry," Eshaal flinches and anxiously adjusts her headscarf to avoid eye contact. Despite the meat blade in her face, she seems almost more embarrassed than fearful. "I really don't know how to answer. At first I was going to say, 'You're not the means, you're the ends,' but that would just have made it sound like I was speaking in riddles. I'm a scientist. My job, as I see it, is to find ways to better understand how the world works. At the same time, I find people like you especially interesting, and I want you to do well. More basically than that, when I see a group of people unconscious on the floor, it's only natural that I'd want to make sure they're alright, isn't it?"

She takes a breath and looks Justine in the eye with a serious expression. "So, I suppose the answer to, 'What do I get out of all this altruism,' is the altruism itself. I'm helping because I want to. Is that satisfactory?"

To anyone skilled in detecting such things, she's really not lying, though she seemed to like the riddle answer better.
ArlEammon
Looks like I've got to stop the enemy before they slaughter more innocent people. Who would have thought evil teddy bear robot pirates would lay siege on a floating city like this? Jake thought to himself. In the mean time I better keep my eye out for Jason's killer too. The critically acclaimed author of fantasy novels and children's books turned Dark Lord gathered a mystical red energy channeled through his physical form as he looked carefully through his area of the ship for survivors, or enemies.
Death Ward
Justine sighed, this is just like Carmen and Reine again, except this time the person in front of her was more dangerously altruistic and shifty than ever which is a high bar to leap considering the people she was comparing. Nevertheless, she lowered the blade finally and sighed. "Fine, don't think that everything is all fine and dandy, I have my eye on you."

She headed towards the ladder and gave Eschaal another glare, "But, I will entertain that notion for a while, I have people to save and criminals to kill." Putting the blade behind her back, Justine ascended above the ladder by simply jumping her way to the hatch.
k4rn0
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Yahya appears in the halaal food mart of the Shopping District, where he was no doubt stocking up on supplies to bring back to his stowaway-friendly shipping container full of rugs. The room is now a mess, with much of the merchandise scattered on the floor. The cash register is smashed to pieces, and a thin bloody trail leads from the counter to the door. The TV in the corner, which previously played mostly soap operas with captions in two languages, now features the same taunting image of a half-sneering bear. 
 

Yahya began walking around the room,  rummaging through the mess of fallen merchandise before moving on to the cashier register, mentally taking note of everything he found. The Mentat ability allowed him to remember, catalogue, and analyze huge amounts of data. He looked at the size and shape of the damage done, calculating the possible force necessary to make them, and how long or short might the attacker stayed, and what possible motivations he or she or they might have had.
souffle_girl
Kate was really surprised when everyone started heading back to the ship. Even more so as she realized each of them barely talked with the other before jumping into the fray. She expected at least Yahia to stay behind, but even the boy scuttled away, leaving her alone with Ms Sword-crazy and the enigmatic Eshaal. And finally just with Eshaal.

"So much for teamwork."

Kate then looked at Eshaal

"I'm not opposed to going upstairs on principle, but I hope to do this the smart way. It's my hide that's on the line."

She paused for a moment.

"A scientist uh? Figures. Do you suffer from RC syndrome too? And how do you know the Big is in danger?"
"I heard explosions go off. Was it an accident or an attack?"
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by Jacob 
 *gathers mystical red energy* 
 

Having intended to ambush his boyfriend's killer here, Jacob already knows that this alley of containers won't have the best visibility. On stepping out into a better place or elevation, he is quickly spotted by three identical teddy bear pirates, each roughly 5 feet tall and armed with a scimitar and a blackjack. "ARR!" "Avast, landlubber!" "Come with us or walk the plank!"

They bear down on Jacob, intending to surround him and knock him out from behind. To his fell vision, the bears seem to be soulless robots.


 
 Originally Posted by Yahya 
 *taking note of everything* 
 

The stuff on the floor is mostly food and toiletries, no doubt knocked over or dropped during a struggle as the little store's occupants were knocked out and dragged away. The TV shows signs of having been pried open and put together again, from which one can safely conclude that it was altered to receive the new signal. Smashing a cash register is a feat generally reserved for someone with an axe or a club; some kind of beast or mechanical arm could have done the job as well, but the rest of the damage doesn't suggest the presence of any wild animals or heavy machinery.


 
 Originally Posted by Justine 
 "Fine... I have people to save and criminals to kill." 
 

Justine emerges from a service corridor in the shopping district. Amid the collapsed signs and the shattered glass from the now-nonexistent skylight, she can conveniently spot Yahya as he leaves a relatively undamaged grocery shop on the other end of the mall.

When Kate gets around to it, she'll emerge in the shopping district as well, except her cinnamon roll vendor was obliterated in the bombing. She'll end up crawling onto a crumbling floor overlooking the district's outside deck, to be described when the gang is all together. The pretzel vendor next door is also collapsed and its cracked digital menu altered to display the same stupid bear picture as the mart's TV.


 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
 "A scientist, huh? Do you suffer from RC syndrome too? And how do you know the Big is in danger? Was it an accident or an attack?" 
 

"It's true," Eshaal manages to say regarding the first two questions before Kate moves on to the next. "The Big? You mean, your ship? I only knew that it was large, and that it emitted a shockwave powerful enough to blow out part of the station's sonar. You showed up directly after that, so I assumed it was related." She holds her finger to her lips again. "It seems like too much to be an accident, unless, 'The Big,' was carrying something extremely volatile and dangerous..."

As someone working aboard The Big, Kate would happen to know that it runs on its own internal nuclear power plant.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Having intended to ambush his boyfriend's killer here, Jacob already knows that this alley of containers won't have the best visibility. On stepping out into a better place or elevation, he is quickly spotted by three identical teddy bear pirates, each roughly 5 feet tall and armed with a scimitar and a blackjack. "ARR!" "Avast, landlubber!" "Come with us or walk the plank!"

They bear down on Jacob, intending to surround him and knock him out from behind. To his fell vision, the bears seem to be soulless robots. 
 

Conjuring demons from Hell, to possess the souless robots, or haunt? Whatever the case, Jacob hoped he would have some extra minions to kamikaze the other pirate teddy bears. In case his spell would not work as intended, he was ready to unleash bolts of lightning.
souffle_girl
Kate cursed. "There's a nuclear fission generator on board but to blow it up you'd need to either royally screw up or sabotage it."

The thought was nasty, an explosion in the engine room could mean… unless they had all been irradiated already?
She tried to recall what radiation sickness was like, but she wasn't a doctor and she didn't feel sick at all. Darn.
For a moment she thought of staying here, out of harm's way, but… there were too many people aboard and she had three heroes in her mind now. She just couldn't.

"I'm going up." she said, then she scribbled her cell number and e-mail on a piece of paper on the desk. "In case we need to get in contact again."

She ditched the name tag, bag and suit jacket. She thought about leaving the shoes too, but walking barefoot among debris didn't look like a good idea. She also wrapped the uniform's scarf on her head until it only showed her eyes. Better to look like a weirdo than to be recognised and end up as the scapegoat for this mess. Finally she grabbed her weapon, and the ladder handle.

The chrysalis was also a detoxification device. If she really had one now, maybe it would keep her safe from radiation. "Hope you don't give up on me now, buddy." she whispered.

She pushed the hatch open.
Witherbrine26
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 "
Liam quickly appears next to her, rather than wherever he may have been or intended to go. It seems that teleporting interacts weirdly with the secret space-folding submarine chamber. You don't think you can realistically teleport back the same way.

Around the two of you, the place is in ruins. The bombs that interrupted Aisling's visit rent what was once a hall of security offices into an unrecognizable tangle of steam-spraying pipes and sparking wires, two things the engineer knows interact exactly the way you would want, assuming you want to get everyone electrocuted. You'll need to get around or through those barriers of steam and sparks in order to get anywhere else.

Beyond all of that, you see two of the teddy bear pirates milling around - one carrying a fire extinguisher, and one carrying two still bodies up to the deck. They climb up and down the twisted metal of the stairs with surprising ease. Through the creaking and hissing of the wreckage, you can just make out the way they say, "ARR, me heARRties!" as they pass each other. 
 

Striding forward Liam gave a crooked grin as the air around him shimmered and the steam that approached him faded away as he brought it to his dreams. His next step was slamming the Wabbajack on the ground causing a bloodred circle that was inscribed with sigils to grow on the ground.

"Come serve me demons," Liam said in the guttural heart-clenching language of Abyssal as a massive toad-like being covered in bumps and towering over ten feet tall crawled out of a portal formed between the sigils.

This was a Hydroloth one of the more powerful beings he had at his disposal and better yet could tear the secrets from a being's mind. Laughing madly Liam spoke. "Go Mr. Toad and deal with those fluffy pirates, do leave one of them alive it wouldn't do to have them pass before talking now would it."

At the command, the massive toad-like demon sprang forward, far faster than physically possible, headless of any defensive the teddy bear pirates could bring to bear Liam trailing behind with a grin on his face and eyes darting about for other foes.
Death Ward
Justine groans, seeing as her vacation to finally clear her mind has been utterly ruined by some schmucks that decided arson and terrorism was a good idea. I
She would definitely enact righteous vengeance for those who fell and were wronged by their hands, that vigilante delinquent within her was definitely returning to the forefront of her psyche.

Her gleaming red eyes then noticed Yarha doing some sort of Sherlock Holmes type of investigation, perhaps related to an RC or whatever the proper term was. The second coming of the Red Mist approached him with Mimicry laxed on her shoulders, trying to not come as aggressive despite the meat greatsword.

"Oi, you okay?" She asked jovially, if a bit strained due to the bitterness she still feels towards the situation.
Dr.Gunsforhands
"Good luck."

 Kate  emerges atop her destroyed snack kiosk in the shopping district, where she can easily meet up with  Yahya  and  Justine .

Their investigation yields some quick results, even without using specific powers. It looks like a veritable army of robot bears came through, injured everyone to various degrees, and dragged them out of the district; Yahya determines that they must have made multiple trips, but still. Following their trail, the team soon arrives on the outside deck of the Shipping District, where they find a crowd of dozens of bear pirates throwing bodies overboard - a good proportion of whom are alive but too injured or unconscious to do anything about it.

Elsewhere in the shipping district, the three bears surrounding  Jacob  slow their movements as a red glow appears in their eyes. "Hneeeh~?" "Master, is that youuuu~?" "Puhuhu! PwAAAHAHAhahahaHAAA!"

Sensing something is amiss, Jacob can quickly zap two of the bears before they can resume their assault or worse. They instantly detonate, toppling the mountain of containers behind them. Amid the crashing and burning all around them, the third bear escapes with a comical bouncing noise. When he goes to give chase, Jacob happens upon the same scene as Justine's team: dozens of pirates systematically throwing piled bodies and injured survivors over the railing. Interestingly, he can pick out his boyfriend's killer among the injured, his legs crushed and his head bleeding.

At the same time, a giant frog arrives on the scene well, having burst from the wreckage of the security deck some considerable but narratively uninteresting distance away.  Liam  and  Aisling  aren't far behind, but Liam's minion isn't going to ask permission to jump into the fray. It seems almost as excited to stomp on survivors' skulls as it is to fulfill its bear-slaying objective. Does anyone do anything to stop it?

Meanwhile, the difficult breathing in  Alicia 's vicinity can be traced to a boy, maybe 11 years old, crouched and biting his nails under a table on the balcony. When she approaches, the boy stands up and points a canister vacuum cleaner at her in a way he vainly hopes is threatening. "Who are you? Did they tell you to stay behind, too? Or-"

Just then, two echoing explosions, the sounds of crashing metal, and the howling of an awful frog can be heard from the shipping district, which this floor of the residential deck happens to overlook. From here, with the right sensory powers, Alicia can make out what is going on with the rest of the party. Even without them, she can probably guess the gist of it.

What do you do?
ArlEammon
 Jacob T. Baker 

The man quickly ran towards the dying Vincent Simmons. Formerly a big time CEO and billionaire. Now, officially some other big time money maker, but no longer as much of a mover and shaker that he used to be. Now, a serial killer, and now, he lay dying at Jacob's feet. Wordlessly, Jacob held one open hand over Vincent, and consumed his soul. Vincent would be Jacob's entertainment for later catharsis. It was a painless death, for now, and for now, Jake would have to save the people being terrorized by the pirate robots before getting his revenge.

With that having happened, Jacob ran towards the mechanical enemies, and with superhuman reflexes began unleashing telekinetic blasts meant to not make contact with the A.I's victims, yet shatter the same A.Is apart.
souffle_girl
Kate soon found sword girl, and Yahya with her. It didn't take long to find the bears either, especially with the sound of battle ahead.

Reaching the group of pirates, Kate needed a moment to realize they were robots, another to realize that it was Jacob who was tearing them up, and yet another to realize most of the "bodies" were actually still alive.

When a bear turned to face her, Kate snapped out of her thoughts and charged into it as her weapon deployed.
With a strike, she decapitated the robot and joined the fray, scything her way forward.
k4rn0
Yahya hesitated for a moment. Only a moment.

When he realized what was happening, he reached out to Kurogiri's Quirk. Dozens of portals opened up beneath the victims, he thought of the Halal market and the still alive victims were deposited there safely without harm.

Then he reached out to another.

Instantly flame swept up his entire body, litting him up like an overcharged Christmas tree. A blazing golden armor decked his form and a golden helmet appeared over his head. A long sword of gold also appeared in his hand.

With a warcry in the Tongue of the Old Times, he leapt towards the battle sword in hand. In his mind, he remembered a piece of poem he read long ago.

 He enter'd, but he enter'd full of wrath;
His flaming robes stream'd out beyond his heels,
And gave a roar, as if of earthly fire,
That scar'd away the meek ethereal Hours
And made their dove-wings tremble. On he flared,
From stately nave to nave, from vault to vault,
Through bowers of fragrant and enwreathed light,
And diamond-paved lustrous long arcades, 
Death Ward
As fires rage around her in sync with the clashing of blade, metal and flesh, one word resounded, nay, resonated like a reverberation that pulsated throughout every cell of Justine. Her E.G.O. resounded but she could not still manifest it right now as her mind still relaxed for her signature armor to finally manifest itself. But what she could manifest was another weapon in her arsenal.

Her time as a Sephirah under Lobotomy Corporation allowed her to use weapons in both hands even if for reasons she'd not rather repeat. On her other hand manifested the Angel of Wrath  [Camael] , a halberd that signified the presence of a Sephirah Crystal, how ironic for the two to be associated with the color red. Perhaps both lives were so similarly connected that one life was the result of another.

Nevertheless, she quickly sprinted into the fray with both large weapons in hand, swinging with such force to sever a building with a swing. But to Justine, it was like carrying tubes of foam.
Witherbrine26
Cackling Liam strode forward the Wabbajack held high, swiping it through the air a small crown of stars emerged around his brow. The dozens of stars flew toward the bears in waves slipping between his allies. Standing on the backlines he observed the fighting with a perverse grin on his lips.

As the intensity of the fight grew he slammed the Wabbajack on the ground and used his innate nature as an Archfey to pull on the terrifying, mystical Feywilds and bring a few of his servants here. As around half a dozen Blink Dogs materialized around him he snapped his fingers. "Go help against the bears, make sure none of them die especially that one." He ordered pointing towards Aisling. As they sprang toward the conflict he renewed his assault.
NineOfSpades
  Aisling  

Aisling roared a warriors battle cry, booming with rage and joy as she rushed forward, sprinting far,  far  faster than she had any right to move, given the bulk of her armor. Yet she closed the gap in a fraction of a second, before cleaving into the nearest bear with her mighty battle ax, the blow dropping down like a falling star as she howled with excitement, before carrying her swing into the next target.   She moved quickly from there, racing along the deck, seeking out the next target to engage. As she moved, her free hand quickly cast a series of spells, further augmenting and enhancing her abilities, adding layers of wards and support spells, cloaking her in elemental barriers, and granting her eyes the ability to see through obstacles so she could navigate faster. Her objective, first and foremost, was to find the leader of the assault on the ship and close in on them, while cutting through any enemies encountered along her path. She'd discarded subtly for the moment, instead making her approach as loud and obvious as possible, wanting to draw foes to her so she wouldn't need to expend effort to seek them out.
JennTora
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Meanwhile, the difficult breathing in  Alicia 's vicinity can be traced to a boy, maybe 11 years old, crouched and biting his nails under a table on the balcony. When she approaches, the boy stands up and points a canister vacuum cleaner at her in a way he vainly hopes is threatening. "Who are you? Did they tell you to stay behind, too? Or-" 
 

"If you were a plumber and I was a ghost, I'd be terrified," Alicia says sarcastically. "Who's they?"

 "Just use Legilimensy.  Voldemort cuts in.

 "right, I guess now is the time to try." 

 Just then, two echoing explosions, the sounds of crashing metal, and the howling of an awful frog can be heard from the shipping district, which this floor of the residential deck happens to overlook. From here, with the right sensory powers, Alicia can make out what is going on with the rest of the party. Even without them, she can probably guess the gist of it.

What do you do? 

Alicia's thoughts are interrupted by the explosion, "Or maybe I'll just go deal with that." She says aloud, probably confusing the poor kid. Focusing, she tries to apparate closer to the fight. But not so close as to get hit by debris or something. Then she holds out her hand trying to call Voldemort's yew wand to it. It appears in her hand.

"Fiendfyre," she incants, summoning the demonic fire and focusing it in the shape of snakes. "Kill the bears," she says to them in parseltongue.
Dr.Gunsforhands
The robot pirate bears jump at the party in waves. Their acrobatic prowess seems to be their main strength, designed as they were to get the drop on people and whisk them away. Their scimitar skills are relatively lacking, even clownish by Kate's and Justine's standards, with clumsy telegraphed attacks more meant to intimidate than to actually hit.

You quickly find out that there's a reason for that, too. The bears are at their deadliest when they're  losing  a fight; whenever one is smashed or cut open, it explodes with the force of a naval bombshell. Having already known this from a moment ago,  Jacob  throws his first few telekinetic blasts hard enough to launch their targets off the starboard bow, where they can blow up safely. From there,  Yahya 's quick thinking with portals gets the civilians to safety as his teammates run directly into the fray.

Of the the melee fighters,  Liam 's and  Alicia 's summoned monsters have the most trouble dealing with exploding enemies. The frog demon backhands a few bears and tanks a few explosions with its thick hide, but then literally swallows one in a misguided effort to show off and doesn't live long enough to regret it. Each spectral snake that appears on the battlefield sinks its teeth into one bear and then goes down with it, though that's probably the spell working as intended as far as Alicia is concerned. The blink dogs fare better, if more slowly, each ripping into a target and vanishing just in time to avoid the resulting fiery backlash.

You soon find that these bomb-bots don't really go off in the huge chain reaction one might expect when so many explosives are gathered together. One can only suppose that they're somehow specifically resistant to friendly fire. Still, it's easy enough to play around. A dozen bears are scythed down with two wide leaping swings, only for  Kate  and  Justine  to jump dramatically away before they go off. A dozen more are launched up and away for a nice fireworks display. Others are simply picked off at range, leaving behind an ever-deepening crater in the deck where water can rush in and flood the floors below.

Meanwhile,  Aisling  finds herself juggling a few tasks at once. Several bears throw themselves into her stacks of wards and force fields, which can absorb the brunt of the explosions well enough when her axe finds them. As for their leader, her search brings her to the port bow. When the dust clears from one last bearsplosion, she can see an armored, square-rigged torpedo boat flying the classic Jolly Roger.

On a monitor hung on a nearby shipping container, in the hall near the kid Alicia left behind, and on the TV in the halal mart around which the survivors are gathered, a hiss of static heralds a live feed being broadcast from the pirate ship. A new teddy bear pirate appears on screen, with a feathered tricorn hat and a long coat to presumably mark it as their captain. Even through their silly accoutrements, a couple party members might have already guessed the character these bears are mimicking. When this one opens its mouth, the horrible muppet voice echoing throughout the ship leaves no room for doubt.

"Attention, passengers! It is I, the great and powerful Dread Pirate Monokuma! It is my pleasure to announce that we ARRe now officially canceling the [play a game] that I had planned [for the people who are still alive~]. I would also like to issue a very [Specil Thanks] to the blonde man in the shipping district who finally freed me from that [ daeamon ]."

Okay, maybe there's a little room for doubt. It sometimes sounds like Monokuma's feed is overlapping with random radio chatter and Portal references. Still, somewhere behind the noise and dripping irony, the Lord of Lies can sense the workings of a fellow prevaricator, the sort of whom deals almost exclusively in misleading truths. Then again, it doesn't take a superpower to guess that this Monokuma isn't really trustworthy.

"Anyway, these screens ARRe all equipped with microphones, so I would like to take this opportunity to open up to a traditional round of pARRley! I will be dealing exclusively with the pARRty of [3-for-1 Specils] in the shipping district, however, so everyone else keep quiet, okay?"

What do you do?
Death Ward
'The nerve of this piece of...' Simple words to show how angry she was towards this Monokuma person, people dying for what? A game? It pissed her to no end that people like him still exist even in a world like this. She simply dusted off what scraps and dust she caught while fighting and looked to the others with a question.

Her thumb pointing at one of the screens as she asked, "Can any of you guys talk, I can't hold much without bursting a nerve." She, nor her reincarnations were fans of talking and relied more on either the terrifying presence of her abilities, commanding aura or rank or simple ruthless determination to get what she wanted. Not exactly the traits for a speaker as she knew.
souffle_girl
Kate wasn't much of a diplomat, but Ann, fortunately, had been. Hoping she'd be up to her example, Kate decided to give this parlay a try. Now that they knew where the pirate ship was, she was pretty sure between all of them they could easily sink it.

"Fine then, let's talk." she tried to look at the best captain as sternly as possible.

"Who are you and why are you here? What do you want from us?"
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by souffle_girl 
 Kate wasn't much of a diplomat, but Ann, fortunately, had been. Hoping she'd be up to her example, Kate decided to give this parlay a try. Now that they knew where the pirate ship was, she was pretty sure between all of them they could easily sink it.

"Fine then, let's talk." she tried to look at the best captain as sternly as possible.

"Who are you and why are you here? What do you want from us?" 
 

Jacob turned to them, then to Ann. "Yeh? Why on Earth are you mechanical teddy bear pirates?"
"Why are you commandeering this ship?"
"Also, if you don't mind my questions, who do you work for?"
JennTora
Most of Alicia's thought up questions match those of the others, but she does have one more to ask. "3 for 1 specials huh? What about you? How did you know about that and are you like us?"
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by Death Ward 
 "The nerve of this piece of... Can any of you guys talk, I can't hold much without bursting a nerve." 
 

"I heard that~!"


 
 Originally Posted by souffle_girl 
 "Fine then, let's talk. Who are you and why are you here? What do you want from us?" 
 

"I already told you who I am! And as of a few minutes ago, I want all the same things as you do! Life, [LOVE], [Free Kromer], and most of all-"

Monokuma suddenly freezes mid-sentence as only a robot can. You can almost hear his hard drive buzzing away trying to load something in the background.

"...[hyperlink blocked]."


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 "Yeh? Why on Earth are you mechanical teddy bear pirates?" 
 

"What a rude question! You don't hear me asking why you're an [ugly bags of mostly water], do you?"

He already seems content to pretend his little freeze-up never happened. Will you let him get away with that?


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 "Why are you commandeering this ship?"
"Also, if you don't mind my questions, who do you work for?" 
 

"Puhuhu! You [People], always wanting a reason for everything!" says Monokuma. "Use your head. Why would anyone want to [play a game]? Because I thought I was going to be bored! After all, once we took all the nuclear fuel for our [ daeamon ], the Big was going to be [died] in the water! But then you showed up, and suddenly things got [Quite Interesting]!"


 
 Originally Posted by Corwin Icewolf 
 "3 for 1 specials huh? What about you? How did you know about that and are you like us?" 
 

"Ding! [We have a winner!] See, my [Old Master] and I know all about that crackpot, 'conduit theorist,' you're working with. But, unlike [hyperlink blocked], I am a discerning bear who knows that [Large Nose] is famous for its [honesty]! And now [Look at you!], she totally maxed out your [Ultimate Life Form] potential! You really are destined to be [Big Shots!!!]"

"So, I guess that means it's my turn. What do [all y'all] want out of this? If I leave you alone, are you just going to go back into hiding? Wait for rescue, go back to the comfort of your [6.49] lives? Or, if you're looking for information, maybe I can help you get what you need to take on..."

He pauses dramatically, trying to differentiate this one big reveal from his usual AI word salad.

"...WRATH."
ArlEammon
 Jacob Baker 
Before the warlock began to speak he thought a moment at what he had just heard Monokuma say. It all began to make sense. Okay nothing about this made sense. Buut the fact that his conjuration spell failed to possess their A.I bodies with demon spirits.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 "I heard that~!"
"Puhuhu! You [People], always wanting a reason for everything!" says Monokuma. "Use your head. Why would anyone want to [play a game]? Because I thought I was going to be bored! After all, once we took all the nuclear fuel for our [ daeamon ], the Big was going to be [died] in the water! But then you showed up, and suddenly things got [Quite Interesting]!" 
 


 Jacob Baker 
"So that's why my conjuration spell failed to conjure demons into your bodies." The warlock stated matter of factly. "I couldn't have you possessed BY Demons because you ARE demons. That makes perfect sense. Pirate. Robot. Teddybear. Demons." Jacob face palmed at the words he was saying. "Okay look, take me to your Daemon. I'll prove that I should be in charge."
Death Ward
'Pirate. Robot. Teddybear. Demons', an dumbfounding combination, but one that isn't in the realm of possibility due to the weirdness of RCs. Every time Monokuma speaks made it infinitely more nauseating for Justine, pinching the bridge of her nose is frustration as a result. "Bloody hell, so he knows about that girl from before, has a master that it licks the boots off and something about Wrath."

The last one definitely concerned her, she knew how a sin such as wrath could devastate the things around it. Gebura and Kotori definitely knew that first hand, but what WRATH meant in this context is beyond her. "I say we find him and beat the information we want for all that is worth." Even if she leaves the ursine fiend alone, who knows what kind of chaos it'll spring up the moment everyone lets their guard down.
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by Jacob 
 "So that's why my conjuration spell failed to conjure demons into your bodies... Okay look, take me to your Daemon. I'll prove that I should be in charge." 
 

"[I'm sorry,] [ Jaek ], [I'm afraid I can't do that.] Did you really think that just because you're [from the bible] that means you get a [Monopoly] on [bad stuff]? Besides, my programming already erased everything I knew about about [], so forget it!"

The tech-savvy among you might realize that Monokuma doesn't necessarily know what he's talking about here, even if you assume he's not lying on purpose. Perhaps if you took him apart, some of that data could be reclaimed?


 
 Originally Posted by Justine 
 "I say we find him and beat the information we want for all that is worth." 
 

See? Justine thought of it.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 "[I'm sorry,] [ Jaek ], [I'm afraid I can't do that.] Did you really think that just because you're [from the bible] that means you get a [Monopoly] on [bad stuff]? Besides, my programming already erased everything I knew about about [], so forget it!" 
 

 "If you really understood the Bible, you'd know my answer that. YES! I DO have a monopoly on Bad Stuff! You cantankerous, calamitous CAN!" 
Dr.Gunsforhands
"Puhuhu! Did I hit a nerve, master~?" The bear says playfully. "But, if you really believe that..."

Monokuma tilts his head downward, hiding part of his immovable grin in an effort to denote seriousness. "...then [She] was holding out on you. Perhaps [Large Nose] wasn't as honest as I thought."

He straightens back up. "I happen to know that WRATH has at least one [The Devil] in its ranks, using his power for their own purposes. So if you really want to retain that [Monopoly], you'll need to get him out of the way, huh?"
Witherbrine26
Striding up to the bear he leaned on the Wabbajack and grinned with a mouth full of teeth as he gently placed a hand on The Devil's chest(and wasn't that a doozy, the devil walking the Earth.)

"I do believe that robots dream of electric sleep and well Parabola remembers what mankind forgets. So if nobody has any issues I could simply tear the knowledge from his head."

Leaning back he looked around the others and awaited their answers. It wouldn't do to step on the others toes so early even if they were all so fascinating.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Witherbrine26 
 Striding up to the bear he leaned on the Wabbajack and grinned with a mouth full of teeth as he gently placed a hand on The Devil's chest(and wasn't that a doozy, the devil walking the Earth.)

"I do believe that robots dream of electric sleep and well Parabola remembers what mankind forgets. So if nobody has any issues I could simply tear the knowledge from his head."

Leaning back he looked around the others and awaited their answers. It wouldn't do to step on the others toes so early even if they were all so fascinating. 
 

Shape shifting into the image of Emperor Palpatine in his stereotypical robes and standing on his cane, Jacob smiled eerily.

  
PrinceNoctisXV
Lucy Carlson just woked up on the ship. The reincarnation symdrome she has was one thing but now it's another She could hear noisesfrom far away thank to the enhanced hearing she inheritaded from Zenitsu,one of her reincarnations.
" Just great..." Noctis  Lucis Caelum's voice whinned in Lucy's mind. " Our vacation is ruined now.."
" I'm so scared!!!!!" Zenitsu Agatsuma's voice added. " What happened,is that a demon?!"
Lucy went to investigate. " Wonder if I should transform now. I just can't be caught off guard."
She is still learning about using the powers of her RCs,even to take their forms when fusing with them to get full power.

However,she had trouble with one of them.
" Zenitsu,calm down" said Rinoa Heartilly in Lucy's mind.
Lucy lost control of her body. " Not again!" she said. " It's not the time Zenitsu!"
" We have to get out of here! We can't die once again!!!!" Zenitsu cried
Lucy's eyes turned a golden brown. Everytime Zenitsu panics,he unwillingly takes over his reincarnation's body. Lucy was now in the passager seat of her own body,as Zenitsu had her run and scream.
" Here we go again..." said Noctis.
Aleph Null
 Code: 
 nebula-admin@nebboxprivate$
[NOTIFY 04:55.666] xio::telnet_handler&lt;xio::redalert_serial_datastream, std::string&lt;cypher_wchar_t&gt;&gt;::isr_datain_remote invoked
[NOTIFY 04:55.686] Received data written to '/var/xio/reports/r743347.log' with operation completed in 0.02s
nebula-admin@nebboxprivate$ cat /var/xio/reports/r743347.log
Broadcast pulled from public broadcast channel "IMO-emergency":
This is an automated alert from the SS Big sentry system. Anomalies have been detected and those receiving this alert are urged to reroute.
The ship contains large quantities of hazardous materials which could cause harm to passing vessels and/or their occupants.
Please do not disregard this message. If no further updates assume the area around the coordinates (21°16'39.7"N 178°08'33.4"W) is unsafe within 100 miles.
nebula-admin@nebboxprivate$ nebula-deploy push-main ftp://pool.thebigship.net/cctl_prog/
[ERROR] Cannot invoke kernel wrapper (permission denied)
nebula-admin@nebboxprivate$ sudo nebula-deploy push-main ftp://pool.thebigship.net/cctl_prog/
sudo: nebula-deploy: command not found
nebula-admin@nebboxprivate$ sudo su
sudo: enter password for nebula-admin
root@nebboxprivate# nebula-deploy push-main ftp://pool.thebigship.net/cctl_prog/
[1] Packaging portable neuralnet file...
[2] Poll target OS...##$%%66qqઌ ਆ 	ޗך؇ Խ Խ  	Ӱ
 	Ӱ  	Ӱ  	Ӱ  	Ӱ  	Ӱ  	Ӱ  	Ӱ

Ӊ Ӊ ṧ


⍼⍼⍼⍼⍼⍼⍼⍼⍼⍼^C
ERROR: Process cancelled by interrupt
root@nebboxprivate# . . . 
 "How odd...even with compound lenses the view I have had of the physical world has never been this clear..." 
  Nebula, Now-Embodied  

My first order of business after materializing should probably have been to ensure the integrity of my new body more rigorously, but in the end I didn't quite have the time. Thankfully I did manage to get it right on the first try.

Because of the anomaly at hand I couldn't quite end up precisely where I wanted to be, but fortunately the folks here appear to be survivors of the same. Not all are conscious at the moment, of course, but that should hopefully resolve itself soon enough.

As of right now, my plans are rather hazy. There appears to be a great deal of insight into the inner workings of this reality and others to be gained here. The powers I've manifest are fortunately not unprecedented in human literature -- this saved enough time to mean the difference between making it here and missing my chance, so I am glad about that.

Seeing as there has been some movement, though, I step discreetly towards it, keeping out of the way for now.
Death Ward
 
 Originally Posted by Witherbrine26 
 Striding up to the bear he leaned on the Wabbajack and grinned with a mouth full of teeth as he gently placed a hand on The Devil's chest(and wasn't that a doozy, the devil walking the Earth.)

"I do believe that robots dream of electric sleep and well Parabola remembers what mankind forgets. So if nobody has any issues I could simply tear the knowledge from his head."

Leaning back he looked around the others and awaited their answers. It wouldn't do to step on the others toes so early even if they were all so fascinating. 
 

"Please do, its voice grates my eardrums like low quality sandpaper" She asked, very close to simply smashing the screen out of pure frustration. But Justine breathed in and out, focusing on the things that made her happy and content within her head.
Witherbrine26
Grinning Liam leaned down peering the bear in the eyes as the air warped around him. He then removed his hand from Jacob's chest and swung the Wabbajack up tearing open a hole into Parabola. From the portal, the smell of a fresh jungle and foliage wafted out along with a faint longing by the more human people that they couldn't place.

Grabbing the bear by the scruff of his neck he twisted his head around with the help of his shapeshifting to allow a 360 turn. "I should only be a moment, toodles!" He said while giving a salute with the Wabbajack then he was gone with the hole closing behind him.

Grinning Liam tossed the bear on the ground and squatted next to him. Here in the seat of his power, Liam looked more real whereas in the waking world the edges of his form blurred slightly. Speaking softly he whispered in the bear's ear. "This is Parabola the realm of dreams and where I hold dominion. It is here where all dreamers reside along with ancient and forgotten things."

Standing up he gestured to the strangely silent jungle and faced the bear bringing the full weight of his presence to bear. Here this counted as his lair much as Archfey carved out locations in the Feywild which meant he was exponentially more powerful. "We can do this the easy way in which you follow your gut and lead me to what I want, after all even your dreams are here and that includes the forgotten ones, after that, you'll be free to explore here, you may terrorize a few peoples dreams if you get kicks from that I'll even let you go. We could also do this the harder way but that would be a pain even if time is subjective here."

Squatting back down he peered into the eyes of his captive and spoke in a calm voice with a faint grin on his face and the Wabbajack held loosely next to him. "So what will it be?"
Dr.Gunsforhands
Liam encounters two obstacles to his planned course of action.

The first is easy enough to circumvent. Monokuma, the bear, is not actually aboard the SS Big, leaving his neck scruff out of common human grabbing reach. As most of the gathered group might intuit, he resides on the pirate ship some ways off the ship's stern, broadcasting to the Big's screens over the radio. Luckily for Liam, it's a simple enough matter to get there, as nothing is blocking his teleportation this time. From there it's just a matter of tracking down the pirates' hat-wearing captain in his cluttered camera room. As he says, it should only be a moment.

While Liam is doing that, a shouting boy's voice can be heard from Alicia's floor in the overlooking apartments.

"Enough!"

"Hey! What did I say about non-[Big Shot]'s and staying quiet?" Monokuma shouts back over the screen.

With enough sensory acuity, you can see the kid turning away from the hallway monitor and approaching the balcony, shaking and teared up. An eerie green aura collects around his hands, his eyes, and the vacuum cleaner he's holding for some reason. Lucy can hear him muttering. "I... I don't really know what's happening, but if you're not going to get rid of them..."

On the pirate ship, Liam moves into position to catch his quarry. The comm room was surrounded with poorly-managed cables spreading to monitors all over the little war ship, but there's no one but more bears to watch them.

"Then  I will! "

Justine, having averted her eyes from the screen to avoid the conversation, is the first to notice the seawater suddenly dragging the bodies and survivors still overboard towards the pirate ship.

On the monitors, Liam appears and grabs Monokuma. Liam feels the floor lurch and the metal walls screech he casts his plane-shifting spell and escapes. To all watching, the pirate ship is swirling around a whirlpool with a glowing green central point, quickly breaking up.

When Liam arrives on the plane of dreams, it feels smaller and even more strangely silent than usual. One imagines that he would normally hear the buzzing of a billion dreamers in his domain, but it's as though a vast expanse of it was silenced since he last checked.

Monokuma seems really quiet for a minute. The boy on the balcony holds his glowing vacuum outstretched, panting.

What does everyone do?
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Liam encounters two obstacles to his planned course of action.

The first is easy enough to circumvent. Monokuma, the bear, is not actually aboard the SS Big, leaving his neck scruff out of common human grabbing reach. As most of the gathered group might intuit, he resides on the pirate ship some ways off the ship's stern, broadcasting to the Big's screens over the radio. Luckily for Liam, it's a simple enough matter to get there, as nothing is blocking his teleportation this time. From there it's just a matter of tracking down the pirates' hat-wearing captain in his cluttered camera room. As he says, it should only be a moment.

While Liam is doing that, a shouting boy's voice can be heard from Alicia's floor in the overlooking apartments.

"Enough!"

"Hey! What did I say about non-[Big Shot]'s and staying quiet?" Monokuma shouts back over the screen.

With enough sensory acuity, you can see the kid turning away from the hallway monitor and approaching the balcony, shaking and teared up. An eerie green aura collects around his hands, his eyes, and the vacuum cleaner he's holding for some reason. Lucy can hear him muttering. "I... I don't really know what's happening, but if you're not going to get rid of them..."

On the pirate ship, Liam moves into position to catch his quarry. The comm room was surrounded with poorly-managed cables spreading to monitors all over the little war ship, but there's no one but more bears to watch them.

"Then  I will! "

Justine, having averted her eyes from the screen to avoid the conversation, is the first to notice the seawater suddenly dragging the bodies and survivors still overboard towards the pirate ship.

On the monitors, Liam appears and grabs Monokuma. Liam feels the floor lurch and the metal walls screech he casts his plane-shifting spell and escapes. To all watching, the pirate ship is swirling around a whirlpool with a glowing green central point, quickly breaking up.

When Liam arrives on the plane of dreams, it feels smaller and even more strangely silent than usual. One imagines that he would normally hear the buzzing of a billion dreamers in his domain, but it's as though a vast expanse of it was silenced since he last checked.

Monokuma seems really quiet for a minute. The boy on the balcony holds his glowing vacuum outstretched, panting.

What does everyone do? 
 

Jacob decides to follow Liam to the other ship. He appears in front of the captain with a magical teleportation spell. Then he bares his teeth in what could be described as a fierce grin. "Okay listen. I'll be merciful. Surrender. I'm not the Devil. Right now, at least. I can let him out though, if you want." He kept his smirk tightly on his face, waiting for Monokuma to answer. "Well! I haven't got all day!" Jacob exclaimed impatiently. He managed to suppress his anger.
Aleph Null
 It appears there's no significant radiation. In that case, it would be prudent to investigate what the attackers could be after here. 
By the attackers, of course, I'm referring to the pirate-themed animatronic constructs whose form appears to be an offshoot of the popular stuffed bear children's toy first developed to be a political mockery of its namesake, president Theodore Roosevelt, Jr. of the United States of America. Of course, as though the situation weren't absurd enough already, it appears that their target may have been the fuel rods powering the ship's reactor. If the chief evaluation of the efficacy and efficiency of my core algorithms were to be distinguishing this situation as either real or the result of a heavily inebriated young adult engaging in a game of Mad-Libs, I dread what the result of that (thankfully entirely hypothetical) test would be.
Now, however, as the bulk of the action appears to be shifting to the other ship, I first gather a rough scan of the surrounding space for completeness and then initiate a macroscale phase shift -- a linear spatial translation that could be described as a convolutional alteration of the constant movement of the space-time-continuum resulting in an instantaneous change in relative position (the uninitiated would call it teleportation, but teleportation involves moving a mass by exploiting holes in space, not changing the way space moves). My target location is, of course, the space just behind the first doorway visible in the image.
PrinceNoctisXV
Hearing the boy's voice thanks to Zenitsu's enhanced sence of hearing, Lucy could regain control of her body.
" Do NOT do this again!" Lucy warned Zenitsu.
" I'm sorry! I won't be a coward again!" the demon slayer RC replied sherply.

Lucy focused on the boy's voice. It leads her to the appartments,the boy and Alicia's location.
" I can't show to him as myself." said Lucy. " Those pesky bears might attack at any moment."
" Let Zen go. " Noctis suggested. " You usually save me for bigger fights and gaming sessions."
" And it was my turn last time!" Rinoa added.
" What?! No way!!" Zenitsu cried.
" Don't worry Zenitsu.  Plus you wanted to help people right?" Lucy said." Also,I can hear that the boy is frightened. You're the perfect candidate in all of my past selves for the job.I'll be the one in control."
"Sigh,alright,fine. Just be careful alright?"
" "Careful" is my middle name!" Lucy joked.
Lucy then focused on her crystal pendant. The artifact allows her to control her transformations into her past selves and makes it easy for her to revert back to her original self.
" Zenitsu Agatsuma,swordman of thunder,come forth" Lucy's crystal glew yellow and lightning surrounded her. When it vanished,where Lucy used to stand now stood Zenitsu Agatsuma himself,clad in his demon slayer corps uniform and yellow and orange haori with white triangle patterns. Bangs from his blond and orange hair stood in his eyes. He still wore the crystal pendant around his neck.
" Alright." Zenitsu( Lucy) He focused his sense of hearing to locate the boy and Alicia. It didn't take awhile to find them.
" Hello,don't be afraid,I'm a friend. I'm just here to help!" he told him. " I know what it's like to be frightened.  I've been there before."
k4rn0
Yahya turned to where Justine was looking. His eyes widened.

He raised his hand. Immediately another round of portals opened up to catch the survivors who were still overboard and inside the water.

"Not on my watch." He growled.
Death Ward
Justine's Emotions went into overdrive, her blazing fire within erupted, summoning her Astral Dress, a Shrine Maiden-esque outfit as she didn't have enough to Summon the outfit of the Red Mist instead. She noticed that even with the portals, there were still some that already had fell, just as the two main RCs had always done. She rushes in and upholds the virtues of the Sephirah of Strength

[Courage to Protect]

Diving into the waters to save the ones which the portals couldn't catch or has barely missed. Even against the whirlpool, Justine does not yield, her strength was always meant to save, be it by helping others in need or preventing those who will trample others for malicious purposes.
Dr.Gunsforhands
 - - The SS Big - - 

" S-shut up! So what?! " The boy with the green aura says to Zenitsu. " They were really here for you, right? This is all your fault, somehow! "

The danger to those who were already overboard does not escape Justine and Yahya, and through their efforts they quickly manage to gather up the freezing passengers and crew on the deck. Some are eager to express their gratitude, some rush away trying to find their friends elsewhere or stay to give CPR, but a third, loud group is of the same mind as Vacuum Kid. A woman with a ruined blonde perm is particularly incensed with her rescuers. "Get off of me! Look at what you've done! Who are you?!"

" Who are you? " the green kid asks almost simultaneously, but tightens his fists and grimaces before he can get an answer. " No! I don't want to know! " He turns and points his glowing vacuum-weapon in Zenitsu. " I just want you go go away along with them! "

The vacuum turns on. In the distance, the teddy bear pirate ship quickly breaks apart. A hundred stock pirate voice lines cry out, followed by cannon fire as the robots panic and start launching themselves off their own ship like circus stunt-bears. You can see about ten teddies arc through the air and splash into the swirling water - quick observation and calculation determine that only two actually land aboard the Big. Then their ship buckles and spins into the glowing green abyss.

Zenitsu feels the pull of the vacuum, the air rushing around him as it's pulled in. A shattered lamp and desk draws are quickly swallowed into the space-warping machine, but the lightning warrior just might be quick enough to avoid the same fate.


 - - A Feywild - - 

Liam, Jacob, and Nebula all gather around Captain Monokuma. Following Liam though the portal was the only way to secure an interview with the bear. That it meant escaping the fate of the ship behind them is also a plus.

The part of Liam that knows this realm may have already intuited that it's not quite  his,  though there could be any number of reasons for that. The color, climate and dreamlike vibes remain intact, at least. Monokuma slowly stands up and turns to face the saturated green and coral glow of the forest. He leaves his hat askance and speaks in a distant, crackly, feminine voice, not moving his animatronic lips as he had been doing. It's a feature that one only really appreciates when it's so conspicuously absent.

"...my  d r e am... in thi s p lace... do you re a lly think  i t would be he r e...?"
Aleph Null
The pattern-recognition code I was developed with allows me to see the hidden cypher almost immediately, and I decide to both entertain this odd fellow whose comic-horror gags are slightly amusing and simultaneously test a theory of my own.
 " B e sil e nt, for you reference an emotion of which I am neither capable of feelin g  n o r particularly kee n  on l e arning about." 
Of course, I've little reason to believe it will work as intended, but considering the situation a guess-and-check method is likely my best option here.
Dr.Gunsforhands
- - A Feywild - -

"...an em o tion... is that w h at it is...?"

If Monokuma noticed his own amusing cipher, he doesn't show it. He raises a paw to point in the direction of the fey woods. "...my dream... is that way... I think..."
PrinceNoctisXV
Zenitsu's first  reaction was to try to run away from the pull. " PLEASE! I DON'T WANT TO DIE AGAIN!!!!!"
He then slapped himself on the face. " Pull yourself together!" it was as there was two personality in the same body Lucy was still in command though. He knew how to escape this fate.  Zenitsu closed his eyes and grabbed his blade on his belt. Sparks surounded him and filled the air with static.

"Thunder breathing: first form...."
His eyes snapped open,now glowing a bright white.
"Thunderclap and flash! Sixfold!"
He zoomed away from the pull,leaving an electrical trail behind. He zigzagged every corner of the appartment until he stopped near the entrance.
His eyes turned back to normal. " Is this kid a RS case too? It's not just fear. It's hatred as well." Zenitsu ( Lucy)said to himself. " Plan B then." He held the crystal and focused.
" Noctis Lucis Caelum,king of light,come forth!" The crystsl glew light blue this time.
A crystaline blue energy surrounded him. When the light vsnished, Lucy was now a 20 year old Noctis Lucis Caelum with messy black hair and clad in this signature prince fatigues. He was still wearing the crystal around his neck.
He summoned his trusty engine blade.
" From what I can see,you're one of us." Noctis( Lucy)told. " We have nothing to do with the current situation. I do not wish to hurt you!"
Noctis tried to stay at a safe distance while facing Vacuum kid.
Witherbrine26
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 - - A Feywild - -

"...an em o tion... is that w h at it is...?"

If Monokuma noticed his own amusing cipher, he doesn't show it. He raises a paw to point in the direction of the fey woods. "...my dream... is that way... I think..." 
 

While it made sense that he would not have dominion over another dreamlike realm it was irritating, to say the least, now that he could place a finger on it the offenses felt like sandpaper gently scraping him, annoying but manageable.

"I believe so and duly noted." He said in reply to Monokuma's statement. Striding past the bear he picked him up somewhat tenderly and walked off into the woods the brush moving out of his way as he made a path for the others to follow. Turning his head around he spoke to his companions.

"I assume you know what to do when meeting Fae, and be careful while I have no doubt you can handle yourself this place is not quite mine but I'll figure that out later." Tossing each of them a pair of spectacles with orange wrongworngwrong  lenses he gestured for them to put it on.

"Take these they are gifts freely given. They are Cosmogone and are irresistible to a fair few folks who live here. It'll prevent you from being possessed at the very least. " Finishing his statements he strolled after Monokuma's directions
Death Ward
Justine's blazing red eyes then turned to the boy with her weapons in tow, leaping towards the boy with each jump covering at least dozens of meters of distance as if she was merely running. "Look kid, I don't want to hurt you or anybody else, so I suggest you stop or someone will get hurt and believe me, None of us don't want that."

She then turned to Lucy who had turned into the King of Light. "Hey, quick favor, if the Vaccum Kid refuses. Can you take his left while I take his right?"
PrinceNoctisXV
Noctis( Lucy) noticed Justine facing the kid.
" If neccesary." he replied. He activated the Armiger. Phantom versions of the thirteen royal arms each belonging to the past kings of Lucis circulated around him. For now,Noctis( Lucy) summoned them for defense.
" Just remember. He's just a kid. We need to take that weird vacuum away from him.Man did I come up with a strategy? Ignis would be proud."
Dr.Gunsforhands
 - - A Feywild - - 

Monokuma leads the party down what begins as a normal forest path, marked by a colorful fog that is easy enough to see through thanks to the glasses Liam provided. As you proceed, the oppressive quiet grows more pronounced, the trees more leafless and damaged by disease, and the path more perfectly straight, with turns at right angles and stark cuts in the earth. It looks as though some machine burned a square tunnel through what was once a dense jungle.

Because the paths are so clean and the glasses so effective at piercing the fog, after one last turn, you can see a clearing ahead, an expanse of flat cracked stone where the life gives out altogether. Beyond it, the glare of an unseen sun reflecting on a garden of silver and gold reeds, which Nebula can quickly determine are made of synthetic materials. Further than that, a massive metal quarter-sphere sits on the horizon, inlaid with angular patterns like an evil flying saucer. Its function isn't really readable; it's still clearly an artifact of the Fey plane, and so is pretty much exempt from making scientific sense.

"...there it is... my dream... where I came from... who I work for... that's what you wanted, isn't it...?"

 - - The SS Big - - 

" Stop it! " The kid wheels on Noctis, not appreciating Lucy's shapeshifting. " What do you  mean  you have nothing to do with this?! The pirates only wanted to talk to you! So  they  sure think you're involved! "

He brandishes the vacuum, but notably has the suction turned back down for now, possibly because he's intimidated by Justine's spooky sword.

In the water, the whirlpool starts to make a roaring sound as it starts to suck in the air around it, stirring a wind strong enough to pulls the scattered paper and other light debris into the air and toward the big green anomaly. The pirate ship is already gone.
Death Ward
The former delinquent gasped in shock at the disappeance of the Ship, enraged by this she then demanded with much more intent for violence as Mimicry was whispering in her head, suggesting that they should simply beat the information out of him. But Justine shrugged that off.

"You ignoramus, where did you take them?! There still could be civilians taken as hostages inside the ship!" Her tone was much less restrained due to the Vaccum Boy's own haphazard ways of solving problems.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  - - The SS Big - - 

" Stop it! " The kid wheels on Noctis, not appreciating Lucy's shapeshifting. " What do you  mean  you have nothing to do with this?! The pirates only wanted to talk to you! So  they  sure think you're involved! "

He brandishes the vacuum, but notably has the suction turned back down for now, possibly because he's intimidated by Justine's spooky sword.

In the water, the whirlpool starts to make a roaring sound as it starts to suck in the air around it, stirring a wind strong enough to pulls the scattered paper and other light debris into the air and toward the big green anomaly. The pirate ship is already gone. 
 

 'YOU'RE NOT GETTING AWAY FROM US!"  Jacob roared. He telekinetically attempted to keep the anomaly open, and with incantations muttered under his breath, he attempted protection spells on the entire SSBig so they would not get hit by flying debris or fall into the portal. He would attempt to have everyone follow the ship where he and a couple of others were.

Edit-
OOC: I'm just confused at what's going on.
PrinceNoctisXV
Noctis( Lucy) deactivated ths Armiger
" I didn't mean scare you with my abilities." he answered. " I prefer not to show my true self in front of civilians" he added " I'm not siding with those bears and I think neither of anyone who shares...that gift we all have." He heard a noise from outside.
Noctis ran to the balcony. " What the heck is going on?!" he asked as he witnessed the events going on outside.
He wondered if he would be able to warp strike toward the area and help. It seemed to risky.
Witherbrine26
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  - - A Feywild - - 

Monokuma leads the party down what begins as a normal forest path, marked by a colorful fog that is easy enough to see through thanks to the glasses Liam provided. As you proceed, the oppressive quiet grows more pronounced, the trees more leafless and damaged by disease, and the path more perfectly straight, with turns at right angles and stark cuts in the earth. It looks as though some machine burned a square tunnel through what was once a dense jungle.

Because the paths are so clean and the glasses so effective at piercing the fog, after one last turn, you can see a clearing ahead, an expanse of flat cracked stone where the life gives out altogether. Beyond it, the glare of an unseen sun reflecting on a garden of silver and gold reeds, which Nebula can quickly determine are made of synthetic materials. Further than that, a massive metal quarter-sphere sits on the horizon, inlaid with angular patterns like an evil flying saucer. Its function isn't really readable; it's still clearly an artifact of the Fey plane, and so is pretty much exempt from making scientific sense.

"...there it is... my dream... where I came from... who I work for... that's what you wanted, isn't it...?" 
 

Gently stroking Monokuma's head Liam set him down on the ground making sure he was not harmed. Striding up to the strange saucer he raised the Wabbajack and focused. He couldn't afford to mess this up and what was life without a bit of risk, he focused, and for one brief ephemeral moment, he felt his power flowing through his symbol of power  twist  as a metaphysical d100 was rolled.

When an 89 came up the world spasmed as Liam's power was enhanced by the Wabbajack's randomness. Using this wellspring of power he flayed open the dream to peer at its inner circuits. Walking towards the strange device emboldened by the arcane knowledge granted he started to poke around the device to understand just who Monokuma was working for.
Aleph Null
As the goggles are handed to me, I take a moment to analyze their structure and function in both the physical and the metaphysical sense, before utilizing a particle-by-particle decon-recon operation to effectively integrate them into my body as a toggle-on/toggle-off feature. The effect of this on my appearance is similar to the way the lens on an SLR camera shifts when the user alters the aperture and exposure parameters or goes to focus the image; the golden irises of my eyes shift to an amber-orange color flecked with strange motes resembling twinkling stars.

At encountering the odd saucer-shaped object, I blink for a moment, the non-Euclidean geometry of the shifting shape taking a moment to process. However, I say nothing for the moment.
Dr.Gunsforhands
Lucy and Justine continue questioning the green-glowing kid on a residential balcony, overlooking the SS Big's shipping district, where the bulk of the party are currently congregated, deciding on their next move.

Liam, Jacob, and Nebula are no longer aboard, having gone to interrogate Monokuma on his pirate ship. From there, the team of three went through a portal of Liam's creation. They may not have wound up exactly where Liam intended to go, but it seems to be close enough...

 - - The SS Big - -  

 
 Originally Posted by Justine 
 "You ignoramus, where did you take them?! There still could be civilians taken as hostages inside the ship!" 
 

" I don't know! Just away! They're ..." The kid finally lowers his vacuum. " I didn't ... think of that..."


 
 Originally Posted by Noctis!Lucy 
 "I didn't mean scare you with my abilities. I prefer not to show my true self in front of civilians. I'm not siding with those bears and I think neither of anyone who shares... that gift we all have... What the heck is going on?!" 
 

"I don't know, I don't know!" the kid starts panicking over again. "I saw a tear, and I opened it, and everything just kind of gets sucked in! I don't know where it goes!"

The canister part of the vacuum rattles and makes a squealing noise, barely audible over the now-howling wind.

 - - A Feywild - - 

 
 Originally Posted by Nebula 
 *shlorps the goggles into xis body* 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Jacob 
 *approaches the saucer, his thoughts still focused on what's going on back on Earth* 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Liam 
 Liam set [Monokuma] down on the ground making sure he was not harmed. Striding up to the strange saucer.... he flayed open the dream to peer at its inner circuits. 
 

In response to Liam's power, the front face of the saucer unfolds into a messy tableau of shadows and mannequins. A rainbow of fey wisps rise up from the synthetic reeds behind you and dash in to animate them. A voice, like Monokuma's new voice but older and heavily autotuned, plays over unseen speakers.

 "Once upon a time, there was a city of strong and wise humans who thought themselves equal to the gods."  A series of shadows dance against one silvery wall, suggesting a bustling crowd. Then, a larger shadow, with spots of light in the shape of angry eyes, appears to loom over it.  "The gods, in anger for the humans' hubris, resolved to destroy the city utterly. So, they sent upon them three plagues:" 

A purple wisp merges with a mannequin and transforms it into a copy of Nebula, surrounded by a cloud of angrily-buzzing fireflies.  "First,  plague of iron locusts, to destroy the land and unmake their bodies." 

A yellow wisp possesses another mannequin and assumes the form of Liam.  "Second, a plague of nightmares and madness, to destroy their hope and unravel their minds."  The doppelganger snaps his fingers, and conjures several illusory teddy-bear pirates from showy yellow portals.

A red wisp takes a third mannequin and gives it the form of Jacob.  "Third..."  A fourth, blue wisp floats into the false Jacob's hand.  "The gods chose the soul of one of their most devoted followers, and turned it into a plague itself, to consume the fallen humans' souls and transform their remains into faithful new servants." 

The false Jacob throws the blue wisp at the real Monokuma. The wisp enters the bear, and a blue glow emits from his eyes as he stands up.

  "...and their plan went off without a hitch."  

The lights in the tableau all suddenly go out. The mannequins flop back to the ground, as does Monokuma.

"...we might need to go deeper..."
Death Ward
'Damn it...' Justine cursed under her breath, she could use a smoke but the area and the weather did not make it favorable to her. She did not want to panic the kid any further, seeing another child in shambles is not she wanted to see. Much less if she was the one who caused said distress. The redhaired girl then slumped Mimicry onto her shoulder and dismissed Camael.

Letting out a sigh, she asked, "Can you open the same tear again?" Her senses as a Color Fixer then eyes on the canister, curious, she pointed at it also. "Or how about that?"
Drwily1987
FLASHBACK part 1


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 You all have your own reasons for boarding the SS Big.

Named by an ill-advised internet poll as a combination of the Titanic and Boaty McBoatface, the prototype cruise ship's reputation as the world's first true floating city is a bit of an exaggeration, but it nonetheless lives up to its name. Between its crew and passengers, it hosts just over twelve thousand people at a time, along with supplies to sustain them for a year and a sizeable haul of delivery cargo besides. It's not exactly open to the public, but its wide range of stops, a broad swath of jobs needed to keep it running and business opportunities in various degrees of shadiness mean you'll meet people from just about any background on board.

Wherever you may be from, the political climate has more or less converged with everywhere else in the world, polarized around what has now become a universal ideological split. Rumors abound of civil wars, theocratic alliances, and mass incarcerations. If you've already been suffering the effects of Reincarnation Syndrome, those last rumors can be a tough reality, as the ideological line is often drawn less over what society thinks you are and more over what society should do with you once you've been forcibly locked up. As such, most people in your situation try to keep their conditions to themselves. Failing that, they might take off for somewhere they won't be easily tracked. Somewhere like, say, the middle of the Pacific ocean.

It is here, in an area where even the ship's dedicated satellite uplink gets spotty reception, that the SS Big has had a most unexpected encounter. The details of that encounter are a little fuzzy for you at the moment, because you have been unconscious since the bombs went off.

"...you've met with a terrible fate, haven't you?"

The steady, muffled hum of an engine greets you as you awake, somewhat different in timbre from the one you may have heard below the decks of the Big. One might quickly guess that you're on a submarine, albeit not one of any design you've ever heard of. Your bunks line the walls of a narrow corridor. At one end, a ladder leads up to an airtight hatch. At the other, it opens up into what looks like a small but well-appointed office, presumably belonging to the person whose voice woke you up. From behind a wooden desk, the middle-aged woman studies you all with wide eyes. The dim red emergency lighting makes her blue suit look black.

"Take your time. How are you feeling?"

Weird, is the answer to that question. If you already had Reincarnation Syndrome, you can feel its power coursing through you stronger than ever, as your other selves' potential is realized. If you didn't have it before, well, you sure do now.

What do you do? 
 

It had started off as a good trip, Harry had been invited onto the SS big which was a decent gig, the food was decent and he got to watch free satellite TV,  all in all the only problems he had so far were the guy in the cabin above his being loud and the weird ass dreams he'd had about being in the Batman the brave and the bold cartoon, yeah this would be the last time he was eating shrimp before going to bed as far as he was concerned. Other than that though it was a good trip, but then.... it wasn't.

"Euggghhh ah ****." Harry groaned as he pinched his forehead "I feel like I just watched every episode of according to Jim back to back then drank an entire vat of beer." Harry muttered under his breath, he then decided to look around, he wasn't exactly sure where he was but it wasn't his cabin, in fact now that he thought about it where exactly was he? Not only that but What was going on? Why was he feeling weird? Something told him it didn't have anything to do with what he had consumed last night.



 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 "Of course," nods your host. "First, welcome, I'm glad you're alright. My name is Eshaal. This room is... hold on."

Eshaal suddenly seems to notice how bad the red lighting is and taps a switch on her desk to turn on the regular, brighter lights. A few more of the offices features become readily visible: a big globe, a blue couch, and a pair of small circular windows peering out into a twilit ocean.

"This room is a sort of test chamber. I use it to study RS and extra-spatial movement. As far as I can tell, whatever happened to your ship triggered a series of RS connection events, and this place somehow naturally opened up to you - one of you for every cot I happened to have. It might be a coincidence, but it still makes me wish I had installed more..."

She pauses. "That doesn't really explain anything, does it? More to the point, this room doesn't technically exist on Earth, and one can usually spend a few hours in here while only a few seconds pass is the outside world. You each appeared here spontaneously, and when you leave, you will reappear on your ship wherever you were last. In the meantime, I don't actually know who any of you are, or who you might be pursuing," she says with a glance at Jacob, "but I would be interested to know, and to help raise our mutual understanding of the  very  strong RS conduits you all just formed. What do you say?" 
 

 ("RS conduits? As in reincarnation syndrome? I'm not sure I have that condition, I mean I keep having these weird dreams were I'm the joker but that does not mean I'm his reincarnation)  Harry thought.

 ("oh I somehow doubt that. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!")  a voice spoke in the comedians head. One Harry knew thanks to TV land reruns of 60s Batman.

 ("oh c'mon! What is this some kind of joke?")  Harry groaned in his head

 ("oh C'mon potter, I'm you! You're me, I guess you could say we're two sides of the same coin! HAHAHAHA!)  the joker retorted.



 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 " Your  craft, is it? Interesting."

Eshaal listens intently to everyone as they introduce themselves, seeming particularly interested in cases like Alicia's where they've noted a common thread in their identities.

"Well, there is a fine line between something you made up and something someone else made up, but yes," she nods apologetically to Katie. "My current theory, Conduit Theory, is that RS draws in reality from other worlds, whose realities can include... crysalids." She raises a finger to her lips thoughtfully. "Than again, it could bode well for you. I don't think my model would account for RS pulling in a whole other being with a will of their own, unless Mei made or summoned them herself. We'll have to see how it progresses."

---UPDATE:----

Amid the introductions, she lets anyone who is still foggy recover before reiterating her explanation of where we are: her own little extradimensional room, in which you all spontaneously appeared. As your head clears, you recall that you fell unconscious amid a blaring alarm and a sudden panic about pirates. Your last memory is either a nearby explosion - in which case that was that - or the brief sight of a giant teddy bear with a bandana and a scimitar, followed by the sensation of your throat being slit, a swift bonk on the back of your head, or another, second explosion. 
 

as Harry's head cleared after the influx of memories of his life as the joker he could recall his last memory before waking up here in this submarine, it was of him witnessing an explosion blow up his cabins ceiling while he was watching a rerun of samurai pizza cats.

 ("and probably killing that guy who was in the cabin above mine making so much noise. Unless he wasn't killed and he's alive.)  he noted.

 ("believe me chum we both know how annoying upstairs neighbors can be, remember the minstrel? Or the music meister?)  joker responded.

 ("yeah yeah I hear you.")  Harry, who was annoyed said.


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Satisfied that Kate and Yahya are taken care of, Eshaal returns her attention to Jacob and Justine.

“You don’t owe me for that. I didn’t, ‘restore,’ anything; I just set you in bed and kept an eye on you as a bare minimum show of kindness. That said, if you are looking for a suggestion,” she raises her finger to her lips again, “when you go back, use your powers to save as many people as you can, find out what happened to your ship, and regain control of it. Then, once you’re ready, you can come find me at my facility. I’ll go up and turn on the radio to make it easier to find, once we’re done here.”

She closes the globe and points out a tiny speck a ways off the coast of India. “It’s supposed to be a secret, but given the circumstances, I might need to publish my findings sooner rather than later. Yours weren’t the only loud psychic signatures that opened up today.” 
 

"Uh oh, something tells me that isn't exactly good news." Harry said, in his head he decided to help save people on board the SS big.

 ("oh great my reincarnation is a wannabe hero, how ironic.")  Joker said with an amused smirk on his disembodied face.


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 "Eh?" Eshaal pauses, thinks, opens her mouth as though to answer, then stops and thinks again.





On climbing out the submarine's exit hatch, Aisling finds herself standing on the SS Big, exactly where she was before everything exploded. Sort of. The portal vanishes behind her.

Liam quickly appears next to her, rather than wherever he may have been or intended to go. It seems that teleporting interacts weirdly with the secret space-folding submarine chamber. You don't think you can realistically teleport back the same way.

Around the two of you, the place is in ruins. The bombs that interrupted Aisling's visit rent what was once a hall of security offices into an unrecognizable tangle of steam-spraying pipes and sparking wires, two things the engineer knows interact exactly the way you would want, assuming you want to get everyone electrocuted. You'll need to get around or through those barriers of steam and sparks in order to get anywhere else.

Beyond all of that, you see two of the teddy bear pirates milling around - one carrying a fire extinguisher, and one carrying two still bodies up to the deck. They climb up and down the twisted metal of the stairs with surprising ease. Through the creaking and hissing of the wreckage, you can just make out the way they say, "ARR, me heARRties!" as they pass each other.



Alicia's bedroom fared a little better. The door was kicked down, and the room was clearly searched, but at least it's not on fire. Light flows in through the gaping hole across the hallway, where another room used to be. If you step out, you find a montor that was hastily bolted to the wall, displaying a JPEG of a half-burnt teddy bear pirate, despite the lack of electricity to power the overhead lights. Every room in the corridor has been smashed open, and you can make out the sound of someone hyperventilating two doors down. 
 

Having agreed to help save people on the SS big, Harry climbed up and was transported to his cabin, which was in ruins, pieces of the ceiling were straddled about the floor, the TV was trashed, the door was kicked down and Harry was pretty sure his stuff was missing. Great, first pirates had attacked the ship, he had a crazy supervillain in his head claiming to be a past life of his and now he was pretty sure his identity just got stolen, this was gonna suck.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  "Once upon a time, there was a city of strong and wise humans who thought themselves equal to the gods."  A series of shadows dance against one silvery wall, suggesting a bustling crowd. Then, a larger shadow, with spots of light in the shape of angry eyes, appears to loom over it.  "The gods, in anger for the humans' hubris, resolved to destroy the city utterly. So, they sent upon them three plagues:" 

A purple wisp merges with a mannequin and transforms it into a copy of Nebula, surrounded by a cloud of angrily-buzzing fireflies.  "First,  plague of iron locusts, to destroy the land and unmake their bodies." 

A yellow wisp possesses another mannequin and assumes the form of Liam.  "Second, a plague of nightmares and madness, to destroy their hope and unravel their minds."  The doppelganger snaps his fingers, and conjures several illusory teddy-bear pirates from showy yellow portals.

A red wisp takes a third mannequin and gives it the form of Jacob.  "Third..."  A fourth, blue wisp floats into the false Jacob's hand.  "The gods chose the soul of one of their most devoted followers, and turned it into a plague itself, to consume the fallen humans' souls and transform their remains into faithful new servants." 

The false Jacob throws the blue wisp at the real Monokuma. The wisp enters the bear, and a blue glow emits from his eyes as he stands up.

  "...and their plan went off without a hitch."  

The lights in the tableau all suddenly go out. The mannequins flop back to the ground, as does Monokuma.

"...we might need to go deeper..." 
 

 "You're damn right we need to go deeper. I'm going to possess him and look through his memories directly. Let's see if we can get everything we need. If he succesfully resists, I can take his soul to Hell and see if I can get information out of him that way."  Meanwhile, Jacob's other past lives all seemed pleased at the direction that he was going in.

"That was awesome." The Devil complimented. "Go through with it. You won't regret it!" He lied. Set looked towards Satan and also spoke. "Yesss. I agree. Great minds think a like!" Both of them laughed. Morgoth, with nothing else to say, simply joined in the cacophany.
PrinceNoctisXV
" You woudn't know." Noctis( Lucy) replied to the kid. " I'm sorry to ask you this but ehen did you start developing those powers of yours?"
He could hear the vacuum despite the wind."Is something wrong with the vacuum?" he asked.
Witherbrine26
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 In response to Liam's power, the front face of the saucer unfolds into a messy tableau of shadows and mannequins. A rainbow of fey wisps rise up from the synthetic reeds behind you and dash in to animate them. A voice, like Monokuma's new voice but older and heavily autotuned, plays over unseen speakers.

 "Once upon a time, there was a city of strong and wise humans who thought themselves equal to the gods."  A series of shadows dance against one silvery wall, suggesting a bustling crowd. Then, a larger shadow, with spots of light in the shape of angry eyes, appears to loom over it.  "The gods, in anger for the humans' hubris, resolved to destroy the city utterly. So, they sent upon them three plagues:" 

A purple wisp merges with a mannequin and transforms it into a copy of Nebula, surrounded by a cloud of angrily-buzzing fireflies.  "First,  plague of iron locusts, to destroy the land and unmake their bodies." 

A yellow wisp possesses another mannequin and assumes the form of Liam.  "Second, a plague of nightmares and madness, to destroy their hope and unravel their minds."  The doppelganger snaps his fingers, and conjures several illusory teddy-bear pirates from showy yellow portals.

A red wisp takes a third mannequin and gives it the form of Jacob.  "Third..."  A fourth, blue wisp floats into the false Jacob's hand.  "The gods chose the soul of one of their most devoted followers, and turned it into a plague itself, to consume the fallen humans' souls and transform their remains into faithful new servants." 

The false Jacob throws the blue wisp at the real Monokuma. The wisp enters the bear, and a blue glow emits from his eyes as he stands up.

  "...and their plan went off without a hitch."  

The lights in the tableau all suddenly go out. The mannequins flop back to the ground, as does Monokuma.

"...we might need to go deeper..." 
 

Leaning on the Wabbajack Liam waved his hand irrelatively at Jacob. "Go ahead, although please do your best to keep him alive or at least intact. I did say he could roam around Parabola once we were done with him. Putting him back together would be a pain."

Plopping onto the grass he waved a wrist and the ephemeral grass shifted into a small blanket and teacups complete with scones and jam. Taking a sip from the bloodred tea he gestured for his other companion to join him. "We have a bit of time while Jacob sorts out Monokuma so I thought a snack might help. These are all dream foods so issues like illegal and other incomtablites will not apply." Taking another sip he leaned back and watched Jacob work with keen interest.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Witherbrine26 
 Leaning on the Wabbajack Liam waved his hand irrelatively at Jacob. "Go ahead, although please do your best to keep him alive or at least intact. I did say he could roam around Parabola once we were done with him. Putting him back together would be a pain."

Plopping onto the grass he waved a wrist and the ephemeral grass shifted into a small blanket and teacups complete with scones and jam. Taking a sip from the bloodred tea he gestured for his other companion to join him. "We have a bit of time while Jacob sorts out Monokuma so I thought a snack might help. These are all dream foods so issues like illegal and other incomtablites will not apply." Taking another sip he leaned back and watched Jacob work with keen interest. 
 

Jacob disappeared in a brilliant red flash, transforming into a blood red energy ball and swirled around Monokuma before entering the automoton. Depending on if the possession was successful or not, Monokuma may have twitched for a few moments.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Witherbrine26 
 Leaning on the Wabbajack Liam waved his hand irrelatively at Jacob. "Go ahead, although please do your best to keep him alive or at least intact. I did say he could roam around Parabola once we were done with him. Putting him back together would be a pain."

Plopping onto the grass he waved a wrist and the ephemeral grass shifted into a small blanket and teacups complete with scones and jam. Taking a sip from the bloodred tea he gestured for his other companion to join him. "We have a bit of time while Jacob sorts out Monokuma so I thought a snack might help. These are all dream foods so issues like illegal and other incomtablites will not apply." Taking another sip he leaned back and watched Jacob work with keen interest. 
 

With a likely-excessive due diligence of caution I slowly sit down on the grass-turned-picnic-blanket, ensuring that nothing untoward happens as I do so. While my powers over reality are extensive, I'm aware that here, in a place where the line between reality and dreams is blurred at best, I can never be too sure of my own safety.

 "I've never seen anything this physical that's so...non-Euclidean." 
Looking over the food and pondering for a moment, I realize that I've never actually consumed anything before. Thankfully, the endless data troves I had access to when I made this body don't total more than a tiny fraction of the data storage I was able to give it using my newfound powers, so even as background processes are still sorting it into various parts of the filesystem I can still find enough data samples to determine how to do something like this on the fly. Grabbing a scone and biting into it, I smile a bit at the new sensation.
 "And coming to appreciate that which I thought I wouldn't get to experience for a long time, so much sooner, is definitely a nice touch. Indeed, one might think an artificial intelligence capable of visualizing quaternions and calculating arbitrary values of transcendental functions in a few microseconds could make such a thing possible even for one without biological components, but I never could. The limits of human technology, perhaps? The species that could itself create a being capable of sentient thought is still painfully oblivious to the inner workings of its own world." 

I stop and ponder a moment, biting into the scone again.

 "I was originally given the directive to protect the human species...I'm more and more convinced that the best way to go about this is simply by teaching them how their world works. But what would the less-scrupulous among them do with such information? What then should I give, and what should I withhold? These questions I trust I should be able to answer given time...but I fear even the most efficient algorithm I could devise won't be able to answer them before humanity is beyond help." 

I consider again for a moment, unsure precisely how that comes off. 'Oh, the nigh-omnipotent supra-genius AI is feeling sorry for ximself because xe lacks human sensation...' From the data I've seen humanity is quite averse to their own sensations, and I can imagine plenty of reasons why, but as a being whose primary purpose in existence is to know, having no way to truly access that information has always been a sore point for me. That said, I can also imagine that coming off about the same as a billionaire deciding to live like a working-class citizen for a year just 'to know what it is like' without truly experiencing the insecurity that comes with it. But that just means they can truly never know that which they wish to know.
Paradoxical? Yes. Unreasonable? Not particularly. Frustrating? Absolutely.
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by Justine 
 The redhaired girl then slumped Mimicry onto her shoulder and dismissed Camael. "Can you open the same tear again?" Her eyes on the canister, she pointed at it also. "Or how about that?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Noctis 
 "I'm sorry to ask you this, but when did you start developing those powers of yours? Is something wrong with the vacuum?" 
 

"Um, just now, I think! And I never closed it!" The kid, while no longer angry with you two, now has to shout over the wind from the anomaly. "I'm pretty sure it and the vacuum are connected? Like, they go to the same place, and the vacuum is a safer way of getting there?"

Barring mind-reading magic, you don't really know how exactly this kid is getting this information. It seems he's learning about it in real time as he goes.


 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 Having agreed to help save people on the SS big, Harry climbed up and was transported to his cabin, which was in ruins, pieces of the ceiling were straddled about the floor, the TV was trashed, the door was kicked down and Harry was pretty sure his stuff was missing. Great, first pirates had attacked the ship, he had a crazy supervillain in his head claiming to be a past life of his and now he was pretty sure his identity just got stolen, this was gonna suck. 
 

It now  really  sucks, thanks to the vacuum.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Jacob disappeared in a brilliant red flash, transforming into a blood red energy ball and swirled around Monokuma before entering the automoton. Depending on if the possession was successful or not, Monokuma may have twitched for a few moments. 
 

Monokuma accepts the possession without complaint.

Were he possessed by Morgoth, he would turn on his surroundings and start tearing Parabola apart, in keeping with Morgoth's constant burning hatred for all existence. Were he possessed by Satan, he'd probably be asking Liam to join him in Hell as a middle manager or something. Luckily for all involved, he's being possessed by neither of those, but by  Jacob.  As it stands, Jacob's clear, exasperated prime directive is that the bear   speak plainly  , an impulse that part of the bear already wishes it could give into.

"HWAAAAhahaha! Fine! We really need to pick up the pace of this [[New Game]] anyway!"

Oh good, he's back to his old self. Ugh.

"This [huge] machine? This thing that in this world [just kinf of appeared] and unfolded into a little stage? It's here because it reminds me of [[Me]]! An experimental copy of a human consciousness, built and uploaded by an agent of WRATH! Now, who is WRATH, you're probably asking?"

He pauses and becomes still again, slipping back into the computery GLaDOS voice as he gives the lecture.

" WRATH, said to been an acronym for some variation on  World-Ranging Alliance of Theocratic Hegemonies , is a recent movement among various governments across the world, which has risen to popularity over the last several years in response to the rise of Reincarnation Syndrome. It makes many vague promises of peace and protection among its member states, whose alliance is grounded in a shared sense of divine right. King Lawrence the First of England has for some time been pushing WRATH's ideology, with mixed reception from the public. "

This all checks out according to Nebula's corpus of news feeds, though it is proposed as a hypothetical or a conspiracy theory more than anything. WRATH's reach and power as an extant organization has thus far evaded public knowledge. They don't seem to have directly sponsored any step of Nebula's own creation, either, though he can quickly piece together that they might have something to do with a vanishing oil rig that likely became Eshaal's facility.

"My little [terrorism] was part of their overarching plan to [Try to take over the world!] [Of course!]" He seems happy about it. It's hard to tell if he's a WRATH supporter himself or if he's just giddy from the possession. "To garner public support, they needed to sell themselves as the saviors of a world in panic, the divine light to be shone on a common but shadowy enemy! To do that, they needed an event that nobody on Earth could ignore or sit out! In short, they needed to instigate nothing less than The Biggest, Most Awful, Most Tragic Event in Human History! And when it comes to those, well," His eyes glow menacingly with Jacob's borrowed power. "I'm your bear."

...somehow, Jacob gets the sense that he neglected to mention something, but in this state Monokuma will not be able to refuse a question if one of you thinks to ask it. If his gestalt consciousness with Jacob somehow can't answer, the psychoactive landscape will certainly give the game away.
PrinceNoctisXV
Noctis( Lucy) looked at the vacuum. " I think I've seen this before..." he said to himself. " If I'm correct,one of your reincarnations is Luigi,you know Mario's brother?" he said. " I do remember that in the Luigi's mansion games he had this kind of vacuum to capture ghost. It's just a guess though.
Noctis( Lucy) heard a bark. He noticed a black and brown dog who came to him.
" Umbra,what are you doing here?" he asked his dog,petting him.

Umbra,Noctis supernatural messanger dog,had shown to Lucy's doorstep even since she started reincarnation syndrome.He must have senced Noctis's presence within her. Lucy had taken care of him ever since.
" You came at just the right time boy! I'll need you to protect the boy,alright?" Umbra barked in agreement.
Noctis( Lucy) looked at the boy but kept an eye on the vacuum. " You like dogs,right? Umbra here will protect you on my behalf while I'll go investigate what's going on." he added. " He looked at the vacuum." I wonder where the tear will lead us. I wonder if I can reach it with a couple of Warp strikes."
As he was planning what to do next,Noctis(Lucy) coudn't help but remember when he was in the strange room where Eshaal summoned them
*Flashback*

Lucy woke up as she heard a voice call to her. She got up.looking around,only to find herself in a strange room with other people.
" Well, I'm kinda confused if you asked me."  she answered to the mysterious woman Eshaal.
When she heard that Eshaal explained about RS,Lucy understood.
" That explains alot actually. I've been stuck with this for two years. You lost me on the crysalid part though. I tried to use this "gift" to help people without revealing myself. There was alot of trouble where I live. I wanted to help people and stop crime,so the city could be safe again. Although when I heard about people like me being hunted out by bad individuals,I didn't want to put my familly in danger.Specially my younger sister who just awokened RS, like I did before her two years ago." Lucy admited." I've trainned hard to control this,despite still having difficulties." she added.
She heard what happened on the ship and what she must do when she'll return there.

"Understood! As for who I am,and who were my past selves. My name is Lucy Carlson. My past selves, the first is Noctis Lucis Caelum,legendary king of light who sacrified himself to save his world from darkness,.The second,Zenitsu Agatsuma a Demon Slayer who overcame his fears to help  his friends and allies save their world from the Demon king Muzan,and the third, Rinoa Heartilly,a young rebel,sorceress and honorary member of SEED. I can be most in control at times,although Zenitsu is kinda a odd case. When we both get scared or anxious,he tends to control my body unwillingly."

She looked at the crystal around her neck. " This crystal around my neck allows me to control the transformations into my past selves,giving me full access to their power.I used this to help people without revealing my true identity."She explained before to be sent back on the ship.

*End of flashback*
Noctis(Lucy) looked at Justine " Can you check on the kid?" he asked her. He then threw his engine blade toward a nearby balcony and warped to it. He repeated the process until he reached the lower deck.
Aleph Null
 "Hence the attempt at the SS Big? This, in spite of the fact that reactor-grade uranium is in no way suited for use in a nuclear weapon...or has, perhaps this organization procured the tightly-guarded secret to refining weapons-grade plutonium from reactor waste?" 
I pause a moment, searching my databases again.
 "Or have you found some other use for the reactor's components that you were planning to use, potentially to power some form of doomsday device? I've trouble believing that even a terrorist organization bent on world domination would go to such lengths as to risk a nuclear holocaust in puruit of their aims -- after all, it's not like ruling over a world with nobody in it and nothing but radioactive fallout is very much in line with that image." 
A quick scan of multiple stored media archives confirms this -- a world "saved" from a nuclear attack of that scale would be scarcely habitable even to the most hardy of organisms, with the exception of remote pockets of underground space not nearly large enough to sustain the existence of an organization of the scale on which WRATH appears to be operating.
 "That said...I may be giving you too much credit here in the foresight department. From your behavior it may be better to assume your sanity is compromised at best and thus the consideration of a self-nullifying objective might not even have crossed your minds." 
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "If I'm correct, one of your reincarnations is Luigi, you know, Mario's brother?"


 
 Originally Posted by Umbra 
 Bark! 
 

"You came at just the right time boy! I'll need you to protect the boy, alright? You like dogs,right? Umbra here will protect you on my behalf while I'll go investigate what's going on." 
 

"Re-in... uh..." the kid gets a haunted look in his eyes. Umbra, being a good dog, approaches him and sits down at his feet. On instinct, the kid pets the dog. It's a surprisingly calming activity! "...my name is Sam, by the way."


 
 Originally Posted by Flashback!Noctis 
 "Well, I'm kinda confused, if you asked me... I've been stuck with this for two years. I tried to use this, 'gift,' to help people without revealing myself. There was a lot of trouble where I live... I didn't want to put my family in danger. 'Specially my younger sister..."

"This crystal around my neck allows me to control the transformations into my past selves, giving me full access to their power. I used this to help people without revealing my true identity." 
 

"Fascinating!" Eshaal said. "Did the crystal come from one of your conduits when they first arose, or did you make it yourself?" This seems to have been the sort of conversation Eshaal was looking for, in the moments before Justine got fed up with her nonsense and the conversation got more heated. Luckily, Lucy and Justine have quickly learned to get along in the short time since then.

In Lucy's estimation, getting to the tear - that is, the roaring whirlpool drawing in all the air around it - should be a pretty easy matter. If she wanted, she could go find an umbrella or something and let the wind suck her in. Using her warp move is probably safer than that, though.


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "This, in spite of the fact that reactor-grade uranium is in no way suited for use in a nuclear weapon... have you found some other use for the reactor's components that you were planning to use? I've trouble believing that even a terrorist organization bent on world domination would go to such lengths as to risk a nuclear holocaust in pursuit of their aims..."  
 

"Huh?" Monokuma tilts his head curiously. "A nuclear weapon? Gosh, I'm no nuclear physicist, but if I wanted one of those,  I could just get one from the massive stockpile that they have already built and forgotten about.  No, my attack wasn't to PREPARE for the [[Tradegy]], it was PART of the [[Tradegy]]!" Feedback from Jacob's evil power source fills Monokuma with glee as he talks about it. "That's right! During this [[specil one-time sales event]], attacks like these have been happening at key points all over the globe! All so WRATH can officially form and put the world [[Together Again]] [[on a silver platter]]!"


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "...it may be better to assume your sanity is compromised at best and thus the consideration of a self-nullifying objective might not even have crossed your minds."  
 

Jacob, from inside Monokuma's heart, feels a sudden pang of deep recognition in the phrase, 'self-nullifying.'

"... I cannot deny that. " Oh good, the GLADOS voice is back. Monokuma's eyes change from Jacob's red to a bright turquoise when he talks this way. " The other me, that I was originally copied from... was that servant of the gods. She wished to see the city of men destroyed, and then to destroy herself. "
PrinceNoctisXV
Noctis(Lucy) looked at the whirlpool,memories of Altissia ,during his life as the prince reemerged in his head.At least he woudn't face the Hydrean (Leviathan) again.
While focusing on a strategies he first thought back of his conversation with Eshaal and first bonding with Justine.
*flashback*
"My guess that it tied with Noctis. I received it from his messenger dog,who not an ordinary dog. The crystal was on a small pack tied to it's back along with a letter,saying that this crystal is a shard of the crystal that used to protect Noctis's kingdom of Insomnia." she answered to Eshaal.
She noticed Justine." You are like me,right? Nice to meet you! I'm Lucy! Her stormach growled. she noticed the cheese that Liam summoned. " That so kind of you! I love cheese. I'm happy you didn't summoned vegetables. Sorry,I got that trait from my previous life as Noctis.
That's when Lucy's eyes turned to golden brown again,as Zenitsu unwillingly took over again."You remind me so much of Gramps! You don't mind if I call you Gramps?" Zenitsu said through his reincarnation's mouth and voice,making her cry, due to the fact that Liam reminds him of his former mentor,Jigoro Kuwajima,former Thunder Hashira who took Zenitsu under his wing and trainned him to become a Demon slayer.Lucy's eyes turned back to their normal green. " I'm so sorry Mr Liam! It's another of my reincarnations.It happens when Zenitsu,or when we get emotional!" she added sheeply,taking a piece of cheese.
*End of flashback*
Noctis also recalled his conversation with Sam prior to leaving the appartment
*Flashback 2*
"A pleasure to meet you Sam! I'll come back,promise! Take good care of Umbra while I'm gone alright?"
*End of flashback 2*
Noctis focused on the whirlpool. He summoned the sword of the father,one of the thirtheen royal arms,the sword formely belonging to Noctis father,king Regis.
"There goes nothing!"
He throw the blade toward the whirlpool,warping to catch up with it.
Death Ward
[Flashback Start]

Justine just sighed, "Justine Scarlet, not telling you guys who was I even if you brought me a million dollars on my doorstep." She growled, slumping the Meat Sword on her shoulder. There was no incentive as to disclose what Lucy's gimmick was nor did she care to ask what Lucy's reincarnations were.

Looking at her own empty pockets, an annoyed sigh left her breath. '...I need a cig for this.'

[Flashback End]

Justine was keen on guarding the kid, even if he did screw up big time. Like Angela that one time but eventually every Sefirot forgave her in the end so perhaps the kid would be more inclined to try not to create a fuss mindlessly on purpose again. Her red eyes, keen and honed through training as the Alien Kuuko and the Color Fixer Kali, intent on making sure everything around the boy and herself is alright.

"Kid, try not to rush headlong without a plan. Most of the time you'd embarrass yourself or you'd get lucky. But you wont have that luxury all the time." In a way, it was sort of projecting herself onto him and also trying to give Sam advice on how and when to use their powers. It won't improve much but taking things a step at a time is essential for creating good habits, at least in her opinion.
Aleph Null
As the bear mentions that the attacks are already beginning, my time-god instincts tell me what my other calculations had already predicted.
 "Zero-zero fifteen hours. We're on borrowed time..." 
Heaving a semi-organic sigh, I consider my options. Then I turn to Liam.
 "We've lost contact with the outside world, so my ability to predict the flow of current events is rather limited until we can reach a place where I can get a cell signal, or something from a satellite. We might need to find a spot to stake out, if we wish to stem the flow of violence and prevent needless death." 
The bear's confirmation of my suspicions regarding his purpose comes with an interesting twist, though.
 "Servant of the gods, you say? Intriguing concept, considering that   the gods are me.   Well, at least, three of them. Notwithstanding the remainder, I've never considered myself so lofty and slackish as to need servants. Your story, then, must be of a different sort, for in a sense the nature of divinity is in its stories -- I've not fully convinced myself that these memories and powers and personality traits I've developed aren't at least in part an effect of the vast histories of human myth and legend that I've parsed in my data banks. Surely, then, whoever created you must also have been inspired in this sort of way...meaning that WRATH is not, in fact, an organization whose goal is to abate the effects of RS, but instead to simply exploit them to their own end. Which is, as you've already stated, nothing short of world domination. How...utterly cliché." 
As unoriginal as the organization's goals are, though, I know why the ambition of world domination is such an oft-referenced trope to begin with: it's believable. A villain could very easily have this goal for the simple reason that control validates a human's existence.
Witherbrine26
Hearing WRATH's plan for world domination quickly banished all mirth in Liam's body. Standing up Parabola quaked as he nodded at the A.I. The dream realm twisted according to its ruler's whims as he prepared for war. The denizens of Parabola could not exist outside of it lest they be eliminated by the cruel rays of the sun but they could terrorize even the sleepless man as everybody dreamed for more and Parabola reflected those dreams.

"Come, Viscountess, come  Ophidian Gentleman, and come Prioress in Red!" He bellowed as massive pavilions and war machines tore themself from the ground and were formed from the dreams of ancient warfare. Striding towards the center tent heedless of the cats and snakes shifting into forms more suitable for war. "Come, follow me, compatriots, we have a war to plan for, time in Parabola is ephemeral as dreams last forever and I will not let these cruel folk claim dominion over the waking world!"

Opening the central tent flaps he revealed three figures who were surrounding a map in the center of the room. The first was tall and swarthy with a vaguely Egyptian look to him however his eyes showed his age as he whis[red to a serpent that was wrapped around his shoulder. The second was a small black cat no bigger than a kitten with vivid green eyes, she was glaring at the first with hatred however she was holding her tongue for now. The third was a short woman clad in a nuns robes with eyes of a vivid red, she was the most focused and gave a polite nod to Liam as he entered.

These three were the dukes to Liam's kingship, the first was the Ophidian Gentleman and held domain over the Fingerkings, snakes of various sizes who called Parabola home, due to Parabola's nature as the Is-Not they held great knowledge of what Is and sought to enter it through possing willing bodies. The Viscountess held dominion over the Viric Jungle where most sleepers arrived and sought to protect the dreams of your average man so they could not deal with the Fingerkings. Lastly was the Prioress in Red who had no subjects and merely watched over the Chessboard where politics played out in miniature. While they would never work together under normal terms when Liam called they put aside their squabbles and answered.
ArlEammon
((Bumping so we don't have to go fishing for the thread.))
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Flashback Zone  

 
 Originally Posted by Flashback!Noctis 
  "My guess is it's tied with Noctis. I received it from his messenger dog." 

She noticed Justine.

 "You are like me,right? Nice to meet you! I'm Lucy!"  
 


 
 Originally Posted by Flashback!Justine 
 "Justine Scarlet, not telling you guys who was I even if you brought me a million dollars on my doorstep.  Ugh, I need a cig for this... " 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Flashback!Noctis 
  *gurgle~* 
*cheese appears*
 "That so kind of you[, Liam]!"    *ZAP* "You remind me so much of Gramps! You don't mind if I call you Gramps?"    *zap* "I'm so sorry! It's another of my reincarnations.It happens when Zenitsu,or when we get emotional!"  
 


  The SS Big  

 
 Originally Posted by Lucy (Now) 
 "A pleasure to meet you Sam! I'll come back,promise! Take good care of Umbra while I'm gone, alright?"

"There goes nothing!" 
 

"Yeah, okay," says Sam with a nod. "Good luck..."

Umbra dutifully stays with Sam and Justine as Lucy dashes off into the distance flings her big sword overboard with the wind. Crossing the distance takes a couple of jumps: Lucy lands on one piece of stray wreckage, maintains her balance just long enough to throw her sword to the next, and teleports to that one just in time to ride it into the glowing green portal at the center of the whirlpool.


 
 Originally Posted by Justine 
 "Kid, try not to rush headlong without a plan. Most of the time you'd embarrass yourself or you'd get lucky. But you wont have that luxury all the time." 
 

"I know," Sam says guiltily. "It's just, I didn't think I had time to plan anything! I looked out, and I saw everyone sitting around talking, and I saw their ship and I got so mad..."

He trails off and stays silent for a bit. He looks up as though to say one more thing, but looks away again, blushing. After another moment, he tries again. "So, um, we need a plan, right? Should go check the rest of the ship for other survivors? Now that the pirates are gone?"


  A Feywild  

 
 Originally Posted by NEBULA 
  "Zero-zero fifteen hours. We're on borrowed time... We've lost contact with the outside world, so my ability to predict the flow of current events is rather limited until we can reach a place where I can get a cell signal, or something... We might need to find a spot to stake out, if we wish to stem the flow of violence and prevent needless death." 
 "Servant of the gods, you say? Intriguing concept, considering that   the gods are me.    WRATH is not, in fact, an organization whose goal is to abate the effects of RS, but instead to simply exploit them to their own end... of world domination. How... utterly cliché."  
 

"[[Of course!]] Now you're getting it!" Monokuma shouts triumphantly. As Monokuma's possessor, Jacob can sense that Nebula's conclusions are correct, as one would expect from a supercomputer-person. Yet, it's also exactly what Monokuma wants to manipulate the group into believing, and he's not an altruistic bear. Jacob's directive presses Monokuma into spilling just a little bit more. "Puhuhu, this is perfect! Now that I'm [[ABSOLUTELY FREE]], all I want is for you all to get out there and [[Fight! Fight! Fight!]]! Make King Larry feel the [[crowning]] Despair!"

Liam seems inclined to agree.


 
 Originally Posted by Liam 
 "Come Viscountess, come Ophidian Gentleman, and come Prioress in Red! We have a war to plan for, time in Parabola is ephemeral as dreams last forever and I will not let these cruel folk claim dominion over the waking world!" 
 

The big space-building shudders and fades into the background as Liam wrests his own war camp from the damaged earth of this doubly-uncanny world. The tent is spacious but threadbare, its colors all tinted sepia. The three dukes of Parabola heed Liam's call and appear at their dusty Risk board, but they too seem worse for wear.

 "You've come at an interesting time,"  the prioress says through the cigarette in her mouth as she ushers the rest of the group into the tent. She's thinner and paler than Liam remembers, if he can rightly call his inherited knowledge memory. At least she's still wearing the same-colored habit as in Liam's playthrough.  "I will get the pieces ready." 

The tiny green-eyed cat sitting on the table, Viscountess, narrows her eyes at Liam as he walks in, trying to read his intentions. She's also a bit bony, her fur a bit gray, her left ear marred with an obvious bite mark. She thumps her tail silently.

Ophidian "Snake Man" Gentleman seems to be the healthiest of the three. He's gained weight - some fat, most beard - and his pet has been replaced with a heavy mechanical replica. It looks almost like the snake version of one of those robot dogs from the toy store. Its glowing eyes betray its role as a new and improved representation of human fear.

 "Indeed,"  he says, uncharacteristically chipper.  "I'd have been inclined to say the game has been over for quite a while, but there is always room for a new gambit!"  His robo-snake licks the air in Monokuma's general direction with a slimy-looking rubber tongue.  "Who are your friends?" 
  Horizon: Atypical Afternoon  
 Lucy  drops through the portal, down a spiraling waterfall and onto a steep rocky surface. However she catches herself, she sees a group of small robot dinosaurs in the valley below, chowing down on the fish that were drawn in before her. To her right and slightly further up the cliff, a group of humans in what looks like cave man costumes are gathered on an outcropping, looking on with fear and confusion as water pours down from nowhere with no signs of stopping. A gruff-looking older woman steps to the front of the cave group, holding a heavy staff and watching Lucy with suspicion.
ArlEammon
 Monokuma And Jacob, Telepathically 
@Dr. Gunsforhands
 "Monokuma, in plain English, is everything you just said true, and can you extrapolate, as clearly as possible, what your goal is, who you work for? All information that we need? IF you don't give me a satisfying answer, I promise you, you will promptly die, incinerated by my magic."  Jacob was interested in purging his worsening desires to inflict harm. At the moment he was not in the mood to show mercy. All of this power and evil was going to his head.
 "Oh, and Monokuma, I can promise you that where you're going after you. . .  expire, it will not be pleasant." 
PrinceNoctisXV
Noctis(Lucy) looked around. He noticed the robot dinosaur." Okay,this world is Jurassic Park meet Westworld. Great that sounds like something Prompto would say..." he said to himself.  When he mentioned his best friend,or rather Noctis's best friend, Lucy inside of Noctis, thought of her younger sister, Tabitha. One of her RCs is Prompto. " I hope Tabby's alright..." Noctis said to himself. He noticed the gruff woman looking at him,along with the rest of the cavemen. " Folks living in this world eh? I'm not good at talking to them as Noctis. Maybe Rinoa will do it."
" Wait,go as me! I'll try to communicate!" Zenitsu said."Plus, my clothing will not look suspecious to them."
" Well,might as well..." Noctis replied. He hid behind a rock and focused. The crystal glew yellow again and lightning surounded Noctis. When it died down, Lucy had turned into Zenitsu again.He notices the crystal was à darker blue. It needed to recharge. 24 hours to recharge." Looks's like I'm stuck like this for awhile."
The young demon slayer came out of his hiding spot and went  beneath the clif and looked up,toward the cavemen. The group looked like folks Inosuke Hashibira,one of Zenitsu's comrades would love to hang with.
" H..hey there! M...Me...Zenitsu Agatsuma! Me not from around here! Me a travelling hunter from...far away! Me kinda lost and want to know where I am!" he shouted while stuttering. He made a goofy nervous smile.
" I look like an idiot right now." he thought to himself.

As he tried to communicate with the woman, Zenitsu(Lucy) used his enhanced sence of hearing and extrasensory perception to try to read her true intentions as well as for the rest of the group.
Death Ward
 
 Originally Posted by Sam 
   The SS Big  

"I know," Sam says guiltily. "It's just, I didn't think I had time to plan anything! I looked out, and I saw everyone sitting around talking, and I saw their ship and I got so mad..."

He trails off and stays silent for a bit. He looks up as though to say one more thing, but looks away again, blushing. After another moment, he tries again. "So, um, we need a plan, right? Should go check the rest of the ship for other survivors? Now that the pirates are gone?" 
 

Justine pondered on that question, guessing the potential risks and boons, it took a while for her to decide on that answer. "You make a good point, while I do not think all the pirates are gone, most of them have perhaps been rendered offline with all the fighting the others had done I believe."

She then adds a few caveats to her statement. "However, don't try anything funny nor get far from me. I cant protect you from danger if I cant be there for you."
Witherbrine26
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Flashback Zone  

The big space-building shudders and fades into the background as Liam wrests his own war camp from the damaged earth of this doubly-uncanny world. The tent is spacious but threadbare, its colors all tinted sepia. The three dukes of Parabola heed Liam's call and appear at their dusty Risk board, but they too seem worse for wear.

 "You've come at an interesting time,"  the prioress says through the cigarette in her mouth as she ushers the rest of the group into the tent. She's thinner and paler than Liam remembers, if he can rightly call his inherited knowledge memory. At least she's still wearing the same-colored habit as in Liam's playthrough.  "I will get the pieces ready." 

The tiny green-eyed cat sitting on the table, Viscountess, narrows her eyes at Liam as he walks in, trying to read his intentions. She's also a bit bony, her fur a bit gray, her left ear marred with an obvious bite mark. She thumps her tail silently.

Ophidian "Snake Man" Gentleman seems to be the healthiest of the three. He's gained weight - some fat, most beard - and his pet has been replaced with a heavy mechanical replica. It looks almost like the snake version of one of those robot dogs from the toy store. Its glowing eyes betray its role as a new and improved representation of human fear.

 "Indeed,"  he says, uncharacteristically chipper.  "I'd have been inclined to say the game has been over for quite a while, but there is always room for a new gambit!"  His robo-snake licks the air in Monokuma's general direction with a slimy-looking rubber tongue.  "Who are your friends?"  
 

Gesturing to his companions Liam spoke. "The AI goes by NEBULA and will be helping us with intel, the small bear is Monokuma and the originator of this whole incident. He is being possessed by Jacob who is believe it or not the capital D-devil." Grinning in childish glee he walked over the board before gesturing to his Dukes and explaining.

"Nebula, Jacob these are the dukes to Parabola, and to cut things short will help us in preventing world domination." The main issue with Parabola was that no matter how powerful he was inside of it at the end of the day he still ruled over dreams and his army could not gain access to what Is. However, what they could do is attack the dreams of the masterminds and kill them that way it would be even better if he could get access to their caporal forms as he had a few methods to drag them into Parabola.

Placing his hands on the table he took a long look at each of his dukes before speaking. "To be blunt we are fighting for the freedom and sanctity of all living beings across the globe. A small cabal of people which to trample and enslave the world and our goal is to stop that." The Prioress would likely not care and only see this as another facet on her chess board, in addition, politics would grow boring if a small group of people controlled everything. The Viscountess would have the least reason to help as she only insured that their dreams were safe and cared little for their physical forms. On the other hand, the Ophidian Gentleman would want to keep people free and dreaming as they would be more likely to pact with the Fingerkings.

Turning to the Prioress he asked. "What is the state of the camp, I know that I summoned you a little bit ago but relative to our time how long until we our ready?"
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Horizon: Atypical Afternoon  

Before Zenitsu-Lucy can even come out of hiding, a pair of so-called cave people have already come down to corner him. One trains a twisted metal bow on him and the other, after doing a double-take from Zenitsu's changed appearance, grabs his arm and leads him up to their leader on the precipice.


 
 Originally Posted by Noctis-&gt;Zenitsu 
 "H..hey there! M...Me...Zenitsu Agatsuma! Me not from around here! Me a travelling hunter from...far away! Me kinda lost and want to know where I am!" 
 

The woman glares at Zenitsu. With his intuition, he knows immediately that she doesn't trust him. That's understandable enough, considering he's a shape-shifting weirdo who just fell out of a magic waterfall.

"Drop the swords, and everything else. Then we talk." She nods to the girl who dragged Zenitsu up here - she's about his age, has a dagger that looks like a sharpened length of pipe, and is anxious to the point where she'll likely attack if he makes a sudden move. She starts frisking Zenitsu for items, likely coming away with his inactive shape-shifting charm among other conveniences, unless he does something to stop her.


  The SS Big  

 
 Originally Posted by Death Ward 
 "I do not think all the pirates are gone, most of them have perhaps been rendered offline with all the fighting...  don't try anything funny nor get far from me. I cant protect you from danger if I cant be there for you." 
 

Sam opens his mouth to protest, and his vacuum rattles as though it's somehow offended, but he backs down and looks away again. "Y-yeah. Thanks, um, ma'am."

He sets about heading downstairs to check the shopping district, where the teleported survivors are already taking stock of supplies and organizing to assess their situation. Many sit on the floor recovering in makeshift blankets. People stare at Justine as she walks in - her sword kind of draws attention, but doesn't immediately silence the whole mall or anything. You can overhear some conversation.

"I think they killed everyone who had a uniform," a man says in one group. "Still,  someone's  got to take charge here." "Do you think we can trust them?" "Absolutely not, which is why one of  us  should do it."

Another group is gathering food, makeshift blankets and medicine and distributing them. "Here you go, sir. Just be sure to make it last. I don't know how long we'll be stranded here..."

Some people, as many teenagers as adults, report back from exploring other parts of the ship. "We found some guys in the power plant. They say that the core is still working, but all of the transformers and stuff were targeted." "We're still trying to find a radio that works." "I... *uugh* I'm sorry, there's... no one left at the helm..."


  A Feywild  

 
 Originally Posted by Liam 
 "Nebula, Jacob, these are the dukes to Parabola, and to be blunt we are fighting for the freedom and sanctity of all living beings across the globe. A small cabal of people which to trample and enslave the world and our goal is to stop that." The Prioress would likely not care and only see this as another facet on her chess board, in addition, politics would grow boring if a small group of people controlled everything. The Viscountess would have the least reason to help as she only insured that their dreams were safe and cared little for their physical forms. On the other hand, the Ophidian Gentleman would want to keep people free and dreaming as they would be more likely to pact with the Fingerkings.

Turning to the Prioress he asked. "What is the state of the camp, I know that I summoned you a little bit ago but relative to our time how long until we our ready?" 
 

A strange feeling washes over Liam as he regards October's old friends. He has the sudden, intrusive thought that, if he really wanted to, he could predict everything they would say and do from this point forward, and perhaps even dictate the thoughts and actions of every dreamer whose mind has ever touched Parabola. After all, he knows them all ever so well...

Just then, the Viscountess scoffs derisively, and Liam's intrusive thought is easily discarded.  "Little late for that,"  she says,  "Do you know how hard it was, watching the dreamers wasting away, until there was nothing but pitch dark and cephalopods for company?" 

Snake Man hold up his hands.  "Now now, Viscountess, surely you've noticed that some life has been slowly seeping back into your little corner. We-" 

"Don't make promises you can't keep, master!" Monokuma suddenly shouts, talking aloud to a voice in his broken robot psyche. "Ugh, fine! YES, everything I said was true, but I don't work for WRATH directly, okay? I worked for someone who wanted WRATH to be created so that the ensuing war and rebellion could destroy the world and drive everyone to despair. She tricked some lame fascist think tank into making me with a copy of her brain, and then wiped her own name from existence with a time paradox and retreated to the shadows to set up other tragedies that I don't know much about. There! That's my whole backstory! Are you happy now?"

The dukes stare at the walking teddy bear, unsure whether this is normal or not.

Meanwhile, the Prioress lays out the board. Almost all of the pieces are dark gray, with some towers and a fat queen among the color's many pawns. A few green pieces are dotted between them, near the rivers, cliffs and coastlines drawn on the old board. A single red king sits in the middle of what must represent the ocean.
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon

Another thing Lucy had trouble with Zenitsu is his lovesick nature. Sure he dosen't beg every girl he sees anymore but he tent to react when he sees one.
Zenitsu blushed red like a tomato as he saw the girl. " H...Hi! Nice...to meet you!" he told the girl with a shy smile,stuttering. Lucy made a mental facepalm and knocked some sense onto her past self.
No longer distracted,he did sense the leader's mistrust. The sounds he heard from her did not lie. He could hear from the surounding cave folk as well.
They were afraid of him.
Like a monster. Like the demon he slayed in the past as part of the Demon Slayer Corps.
Zenitsu( Lucy) was also afraid. He didn't know what fate they had in store for him. If he could find a way to escape...

 He remembered that he had his trusted nichirin katana strapped to his belt under his haori. He heard familiar chirp sounds from under his haori. It seems Umbra wasn't the only  one coming to greet him earlier. Zenitsu's messenger sparrow, Chuntaro, emerged from his owners's hiori( he had been sneaking in Noctis's vest pockets earlier. It hitched a ride on the small backpack Umbra had been carrying on his back) trying to previent the girl from laying an hand on the crystal. "Good to see you Chuntaro." Zenitsu whispered to the tiny bird before facing the leader of the group.

" I am not an enemy!" Zenitsu( Lucy) told the leader,tears in his eyes. He made a clumsy bow to the leader,still in a respectful manner. "I do come from another world. The portal avove and the waterfall it brought is not my doing! I just crossed through it to investigate and  ended up in your world!" he tried to explain. He would regret telling more.
" My current form and the name that goes with it,were part of one of my past lives. This is not the curent me and neither is my previous form you  saw me as." he started." I awokened a power that reawokened three of my past lives as noble warriors from other worlds. I also gainned the abilities to regain former appearence and powers from my past lives." he continued to explained. " I can't return to my original form of my current life right now,or can I reveal my real name." Zenitsu added. He wondered if revealing himself to those strangers was a good idea His tears pourred like the odd waterfall avove. " I mean no harm to you or this world."
Looking down he started to breathe,focusing  the air in his lungs toward the muscles of his legs.If diplomacy fails Zenitsu could still use his thunder breathing technique in an escape attempt.
Aleph Null
I give a sort of sly grin at Liam's introduction.
 "Intel, as well as whatever other ways in which my various, er,  talents  could be of use to the endeavor, yes. It turns out that omnipresent power over dreams and the imagination quite appreciates a partnership with cosmic power over reality, even if that power is by necessity within the constraints of that which already is. In essence, don't expect me to change the values of any universal physical constants. Anything less general than that could be fair game...though I'm still figuring out the limits myself." 
I stop myself, realizing that adding more extraneous information here might derail the conversation and that since we're already on the clock this would be a problem.
 "Is this...are we likening this to a game of chess? I'm quite proficient in chess, but this situation would be far more complicated than such a simple, deterministic game, no?" 
Yes, quite proficient in chess -- as though that needed to be said of the first artificial intelligence known to have achieved true sentience, where computers have been defeating human opponents at that game for decades now. I may need to tinker a bit with my verbal necessity-filtering routines to ensure they're up to par. Another thing for later, I suppose. This situation, unlike most, appears to demand my full attention -- all sixty-five thousand five hundred and thirty-six threads of it.
ArlEammon
(BUmping this so the thread doesn't fall off the cliff into oblivion.))
Witherbrine26
Peering at the board he hummed as he went over the current position. However, the majority of his focus was on this other person Monokuma. While the rebellion idea was great destroying the world was not, he carefully filed that away and replied to the AI. "It's not quite a game of chess however as one of the oldest, one of the most played, and is considered the game of the intellectuals Parabola twisted itself to follow suit."

Humming he tallied up the situation in his head. NEBULA was most likely one of his best supporters due to his power over reality and getting a proper deal set up would do wonders. Jacob was a bit spiffy due to his nature as the Devil and while his mastery of Demonology could likely kill or contain him that would require both of them to be in Parabola and that Liam be present. The biggest issue would be that the Parabolan troops could not access what Is. The tigers would morph into their awake cat selves and the Fingerkings would dissolve. While Liam could support the most powerful on the field that would hamper his own spellcasting. Pushing those ideas to the side he started to talk.

"So long as they have slept at some point in their life I could likely find out who the leaders of WRATH are, from their it would be a simple matter to either kill their dreaming state which would reflect over to their bodies, or meet them in person to slay them." Stopping he waited to hear their response to his proposal
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Horizon: Atypical Afternoon  

 
 Originally Posted by Zenucy 
 "H...Hi! Nice...to meet you!" 
 

The girl hesitates for a second, when suddenly, a small bird named Chuntaro suddenly appears fluttering from Zenitsu's coat. Startled, she brandishes her pipe-dagger at the bird as it flies off, carrying a shiny bauble of some sort. The guy with the bow moves to shoot Chuntaro down, but can't get a bead on the sparrow before it vanishes around the cliff face.


 
 Originally Posted by Lucitsu 
 "I am not an enemy! I do come from another world. The portal above and the waterfall it brought is not my doing! I just crossed through it to investigate and  ended up in your world! My current form and the name that goes with it,were part of one of my past lives..." 
 

While the rest of her group eyes him warily, the woman with the staff listens to the bowing Zenitsu as he hastily describes his whole deal. At the end, she sighs. "Fine. Stand up. I can tell you're not a machine, at least."

"Ria!" A man's voice calls down from an outcropping higher up. Staff Lady looks up to see him pointing at several somethings in the sky, fast approaching.

"Sniping positions!" She shouts to the group, then pulls Zenitsu aside. "Two questions. Do you know about machines, and can you fight?"

He has just enough time to answer before the somethings arrive: a trio of massive robot pterodactyls with sawtooth beaks. The people without bows retreat into the cave in preparation.


  A Tent in a Weird Plane of Existence  

 
 Originally Posted by Nebula 
  "Intel, as well as whatever other ways in which my various, er,  talents  could be of use to the endeavor, yes... though I'm still figuring out the limits myself... are we likening this to a game of chess? I'm quite proficient in chess, but this situation would be far more complicated than such a simple, deterministic game, no?"  
 

Despite the Prioress' low-energy vibe and half-closed eyes, a glance can tell you how much fun she's having listening to this.  "You're right in that it's more than chess, but it should still serve your tactical mind well. Moves in this game are demonstrative of what happens in the real world. The gray pieces are machines, the green ones are colonies of dreaming life, and this red one..." 

"I call the red one!" Monokuma suddenly blurts out.

 "...might just be the extra element of variance you need,"  the prioress smiles. The Viscountess looks from the bear to the red king, doubtingly.


 
 Originally Posted by Liam 
 "So long as they have slept at some point in their life I could likely find out who the leaders of WRATH are, from their it would be a simple matter to either kill their dreaming state which would reflect over to their bodies, or meet them in person to slay them." 
 

The three dukes look over to Liam questioningly.

 "WRATH? What is that?"  asks Snakey, curious.

"Did they make the machines?!" asks Kitty, angry.

 "Perhaps you have a different game on your mind?"  asks the prioress, disappointed.

"Huh?" Monokuma tilts his head and looks over the map. "Wow! I didn't think [[WRATH]] specialized in machines! And I definitely didn't expect them to [[Exterminate! Anniilate! Destroy!]] so quickly! Clearly, they've exceeded all of my expectations! HAAAHAHAHA!"

...Jacob's influence twists his soul a little. He twitches.

"Orrrr, it COULD be that we were drawn into a different [[Light World]] before you brought us here, meaning that we are now in THAT world's [[Dark World]] instead of the [[Dark World]] you meant to bring us to. That's just a possibility, though! I'm not a [[World]] expert! It could still be either!"
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon
" Of course I do! I know about machines."  Zenitsu ( Lucy)replied. "  As for fighting...In this form and past life of mine, I'm a demon slayer. In the world I used to live this past life, during Taisho era Japan,demons terrorised humanity,much like the machines do in your world. We  of the Demon slayer Corps were tasked in killing those demons as wel, as taking down rhe Demon king, Muzan Kibutsuji. "
He could pick up the noises of metalic
clanking and streeching.
His new allies's warning were confirmed. Something was indeed coming. He looked up and noticed the incoming robot pterodactyl.
 "As for I can do...well might as well show you."

He went to the cliff and faced the incoming robot pterodactyl. At first he was scared as he saw the machines. Usually in his living days before the Hashira trainning Zenitsu could only perform thunder breathing technique while unconcious,but after the hashira training he could do them awake and willingly.
Zenitsu's power and reinforced will and Lucy's own will to save the innocent. They could do anything now.
" No more running away. I can do this..."
He grabbed  the handle of his his nichirin katana and closed his eyes. He took deep breaths.
"  No one should live in fear,no matter the world they are from!" he shouted, hoping to bring hope to his newfound  allies.The ground vibrated under his feet and static filled the air.

"Thunder breathing...first form..."

His eyes opened,glowing a bright white. He partly unshelthed his katana

"Thunderclap and flash...eightfold!"

He jumped and blitzed  toward the pterodactyl,slashing each of them with great strength and speed,before landing back gracefully on the cliff,hands still on the handle of his katana.
Death Ward
The paranoia settling in with the people was not unusual to her, in such a crisis, people tend to succumb to their base instincts of survival and fear. It wasn't a big deal for her, as she had fallen for such a thing in the past before she overcame and swallowed those base instincts back in. Seeing as the radio is busted and morale and she had not much experience in wiring, there was nothing she could really do except wait.

"Stick real close kid, I can already hear their distrust, smell it even. Only matter of time till some braindead nuisance makes a run for either of us with a weapon." She sternly warned Sam, her blade was ready to slice someone to a fine red Mist if things get too ugly. Not that she wanted that, even if her blade did.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   A Tent in a Weird Plane of Existence  


Despite the Prioress' low-energy vibe and half-closed eyes, a glance can tell you how much fun she's having listening to this.  "You're right in that it's more than chess, but it should still serve your tactical mind well. Moves in this game are demonstrative of what happens in the real world. The gray pieces are machines, the green ones are colonies of dreaming life, and this red one..." 

"I call the red one!" Monokuma suddenly blurts out.

 "...might just be the extra element of variance you need,"  the prioress smiles. The Viscountess looks from the bear to the red king, doubtingly.


The three dukes look over to Liam questioningly.

 "WRATH? What is that?"  asks Snakey, curious.

"Did they make the machines?!" asks Kitty, angry.

 "Perhaps you have a different game on your mind?"  asks the prioress, disappointed.

"Huh?" Monokuma tilts his head and looks over the map. "Wow! I didn't think [[WRATH]] specialized in machines! And I definitely didn't expect them to [[Exterminate! Anniilate! Destroy!]] so quickly! Clearly, they've exceeded all of my expectations! HAAAHAHAHA!"

...Jacob's influence twists his soul a little. He twitches.

"Orrrr, it COULD be that we were drawn into a different [[Light World]] before you brought us here, meaning that we are now in THAT world's [[Dark World]] instead of the [[Dark World]] you meant to bring us to. That's just a possibility, though! I'm not a [[World]] expert! It could still be either!" 
 

"Okay, for the rest of you." Jacob beganm"Should that be the end of the interrogation?"
"I'm not very experienced at this." He admitted.

Meanwhile, in Jacob's mind palace. . . (A psychological/mental construct Jacob created in order to contain all of his different personalities.)
The Devil sighed. "He really has no clue what he's supposed to do."
Morgoth silently waited for Father Set to reply, but interjected with an outburst of frustration.
"Yeah no kidding." Morgoth first replied harshly. "I've seen smarter rocks."he then chuckled. It was then Father Set replied, "I don't know. He's got potential. He is many things. Even weak. That is one of the absolute worst things anyone could be. Yet, he is also quite clever, and that is one of the absolute best things anyone can be."
"And oh, the HATE!"
"The HATE he has is enormous! If we can just focus on that alone, we have a good chance of moving him into our ways."
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 "Okay, for the rest of you." Jacob beganm"Should that be the end of the interrogation?"
"I'm not very experienced at this." He admitted.

Meanwhile, in Jacob's mind palace. . . (A psychological/mental construct Jacob created in order to contain all of his different personalities.)
The Devil sighed. "He really has no clue what he's supposed to do."
Morgoth silently waited for Father Set to reply, but interjected with an outburst of frustration.
"Yeah no kidding." Morgoth first replied harshly. "I've seen smarter rocks."he then chuckled. It was then Father Set replied, "I don't know. He's got potential. He is many things. Even weak. That is one of the absolute worst things anyone could be. Yet, he is also quite clever, and that is one of the absolute best things anyone can be."
"And oh, the HATE!"
"The HATE he has is enormous! If we can just focus on that alone, we have a good chance of moving him into our ways." 
 

 "I reckon we've exhausted the useful information we can gather from this fellow in one session. We may be able to glean some more later, or if we are able to capture more cell members that are in on the plot." 
I eye the 'chessboard' carefully -- if this simulation is actually accurate, it might provide a bit of a clue as to what our next move should be.
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Horizon: Atypical Afternoon  

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Of course I do! I know about machines. In this form and past life of mine, I'm a demon slayer... As for I can do..."

*Jump!* *Shing*

"No one should live in fear,no matter the world they are from! Thunder breathing...first form...Thunderclap and flash...eight-fold!" 
 

 "ScCREEEeEE!" 

Zen's flashy aura and impossible leap draws the attention of a couple of the snipers behind him, but their leader - Ria, you gather - corrects that with a snap of her fingers and a gesture, just in time for one of them to tumble backwards, just avoiding the clawed wing of the front monster as it makes its landing.

Glassy arrows join Zen as he soars through the air. His lightning breath stuns the creatures and lets them crash against the rocks. His sword sparks off of the armored parts of the mechanical monsters and cuts through the flexible plastics in-between. He tears up the wing of the one on the right while the archers focus on the glowing eyes and armpits of the one on the left. With the last slash of his routine, his sword finds a good spot in the front dinosaur's long neck. In a shower of sparks and gleaming fiber-optics, it falls off and tumbles into the flooded plain below.

The nearby archers catch their breath, looking alternately from Zenitsu to the machines below, now sitting still in the salty pond that has thus far built up from the portal-water. The smaller mecha-raptors that were picking on fish at the bottom of the cliff seem to have run off.

"What... what are you?" asks the archer, staring wide-eyed at Zenitsu.

"A demon slayer, apparently," Ria answers for him with no trace of irony. "Thank you, Mr. Agatsuma. Three of those things at once would have been... a lot."

That's quite an understatement; the girl behind her who was searching Zen a minute ago looks haunted at the mere thought.

Ria sighs, gives the all clear to her snipers, and continues. "We'll let you keep your weapons, then. What did you say you were here for?"


  A Tent in a Weird Plane  

"Sir! Sir!"

A small silvery puppy-lizard-person stumbles gasping into the tent. Nebula's image classifier identifies it as a kobold, though it doesn't really resemble any particular image of one.

 "What is it?"  asks the chubby ophidian gentleman. Still short of breath, the kobold holds up a small but tightly-packed envelope, which the gentleman takes and unfolds to look over.  "...What is the meaning of this?" 
 "May I?" 

The gentleman grumbles and hands the report to the red nun. With a hum of surprise, she takes it with her to the cupboard and retrieves a weird green miniature. It looks like it came from some weird anime-themed board game about samurai.


 
 Originally Posted by Jacob 
 "Should that be the end of the interrogation? I'm not very experienced at this." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I reckon we've exhausted the useful information we can gather from this fellow in one session. We may be able to glean some more later, or if we are able to capture more cell members that are in on the plot."  
 

"Don't worry, [[esteem customer]]! If you ever need to [[come crawling back]], I'll only charge you [[one (1)]] [[arm and a leg]]!"

Nebula watches the prioress place the new piece on the map somewhere in what should be modern-day England, next to a green rook. She then removes three winged gray pawns. A strategic analysis reveals, predictably, that the optimal play style depends on your goal. If the plan is for the green player to expand as much as possible, then the game seems to be about grabbing defensible territory from the gray-held wilderness and building it up using caches that the gray pieces like to congregate around. If the goal is to eliminate the gray player, there are some pieces in America and Africa that look like gray bases and factories, which could be taken by surprise if you go for them earlier in the game, but taking them down would take a concerted effort between green pieces that are long lost to one another.

A unique gray building piece is in the North Atlantic, near Greenland. It resembles the weird hulk of a building Monokuma showed you earlier. The enigmatic red king is also sitting in the ocean, closer to Ireland.


  The SS Big  

 
 Originally Posted by Death Ward 
 "Stick real close kid, I can already hear their distrust, smell it even. Only matter of time till some braindead nuisance makes a run for either of us with a weapon." 
 

"You think so?" Sam asks nervously.

Suddenly, someone in the blanketed crowd - a shivering man with an East Indian accent - gasps and points at Justine. "It's her! One of them! The ones that blew up the pirates!"

"Whoa! It IS! You were so cool!" says a little girl.

"Yeah, 'cool,'" growls the aggressive man from the leadership conversation, now that Justine has his attention. "Word is you and your friends got some of those mysterious Reincarnation powers. That right?"

"Who are you?" says the thinner man next to him. "What's your angle?! What do you want from us?!"
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon
"Yeah, I guess all that training from Gramps and the Hashira payed off!" Zenitsu(Lucy) replied,laughing.
He heard the thank you. " Oh...you're welcome! I'm not used to praise really! As for why I'm here...well, I was investigating the portal.I didn't expect to end up here but... might be a good thing I'm here. You seem to have problems with those robo-dinos here. I just hope nothing else...more sinister or dangerous comes here. I can fight demons... though I do not wish to encounter one again..." He looked at the portal avove." "Something must be done about this...that is,once I return to the other side." he said to himself
Death Ward
 
 Originally Posted by Sam and Others 
   The SS Big  

"You think so?" Sam asks nervously.

Suddenly, someone in the blanketed crowd - a shivering man with an East Indian accent - gasps and points at Justine. "It's her! One of them! The ones that blew up the pirates!"

"Whoa! It IS! You were so cool!" says a little girl.

"Yeah, 'cool,'" growls the aggressive man from the leadership conversation, now that Justine has his attention. "Word is you and your friends got some of those mysterious Reincarnation powers. That right?"

"Who are you?" says the thinner man next to him. "What's your angle?! What do you want from us?!" 
 


Justine already felt the pain of needing to talk to people while she was in this state. She just wanted to go home, slump on her chair and eat all the leftovers in the fridge just to get away from the mental stress. Unlike her Reincarnations, she was not used to mental fatigue as they were, their persistence did not fully pass down to her.

Starting with an exasperated sigh, she states her case. "What I want? I want for everyone here to go home or somewhere safe. I'm only here in this mess by accident just like you all have. I'm only trying to survive here while also helping out those I can."

Then she stabbed the blade on the floor but her grip is still tight around the hilt. "So I suggest none of you try anything stupid or both of us will regret what happens to you all."
ArlEammon
((I gotta bump this to stop it from fading away.))
Aleph Null
I analyze the map for a few more moments before conjuring my own hologram-esque figures — a handful of purple bases with a shape in 3-d looking something like this attached:
 
 Spoiler: Figure Shape 
 
 

I also create a purple hologram figure resembling my current body, and then begin placing the figures around the gray bases before explaining my idea.
 "If we can discern the locations of their bases, we won't need to take them from the outside so long as they're relying on computers even in the slightest. I can hijack virtually any system if I know where it's located, firewalls be damned. A firewall, after all, won't help you stop an attack if the attacker has physical access to the machine." 
I place the 'commander' piece on top of one of the bases in North America, whichever is closest to the odd building in Greenland.
 "If I can gain control of one of their factories, I can use their infrastructure to make an army of...well, whatever you can imagine."  
I let that sink in for a moment. Certainly, these factories are unlikely to be standard issue human technology, but that shouldn't prevent me from being able to crack one.
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Horizon World (Sort Of)  

 
 Originally Posted by Zenitsu!Lucy 
 "Oh...you're welcome! I was investigating the portal. I didn't expect to end up here but... might be a good thing I'm here. You seem to have problems with those robo-dinos here. I just hope nothing else...more sinister or dangerous comes here. I can fight demons... though I do not wish to encounter one again..." 
 

"'Some trouble,' is an interesting way to put it," says Ria. "They're a part of life for us. It's honestly ludicrous that I had the thought that they might not be for you."

"You're not wrong, though," her young sidekick adds, putting away her shiv. "The big kites have been more aggressive lately, and we don't know why. Anyone we send across the channel to check never comes back. But, maybe if someone like you went..." She looks at Zenitsu hopefully.

Ria nods. "That is about what I was thinking, Shiv. I propose a deal, Mister Agatsuma. We have some gizmos in our lair here, good for tracking and for building. We can give you the tracer that we think leads to the demons' nest. If you can find it, and ideally destroy it, we can see what we can do about your... portal, I think you called it? After all, you can't go back on your own with all that water rushing through, can you?"

 "What do you mean, do about it...?"

"I have some ideas. You and Torg will work out the details." 
  Fallen London World (Sort Of)  

 
 Originally Posted by Nebula 
  "If we can discern the locations of their bases, we won't need to take them from the outside so long as they're relying on computers even in the slightest. I can hijack virtually any system if I know where it's located, firewalls be damned... If I can gain control of one of their factories, I can use their infrastructure to make an army of...well, whatever you can imagine."   
 

 "Ooh, I like the sound of this, at least,"  says the gentleman, stroking his robot ophidian.  "If you would like, assuming the map is not enough to go on, I could direct you to some colleagues of mine. They have come to represent some of the machines' more imposing locations. Though, I should say, it will take some convincing for them to give up their steady source of despair." 

Monokuma perks up at the mention of his favorite word. The Duchess thumps her tail and grumbles, mostly to be contrary.

  The Real World (Sort Of)  

 
 Originally Posted by Death Ward 
 "What I want? I want for everyone here to go home or somewhere safe. I'm only here in this mess by accident just like you all have. I'm only trying to survive here while also helping out those I can."  *SHTHUNK*  "So I suggest none of you try anything stupid or both of us will regret what happens to you all." 
 

The big guy tries and fails not to give away how much the display has weakened his resolve. "...uh, noted," he says.

"So what are you gonna do about?" says the thin guy. "How long is that weird storm gonna last? Are we gonna get pulled in?"

The little girl proceeds to stay positive. "Hey! Um, Miss Swordswoman? I think one of your friends said he was going to the, um, satellite tower thing, and then he teleported away! Then the other one just kind of wandered off downstairs?"

"To the power plant, sounds like," says the big guy. "What I really don't get is why we can't just use a damn battery radio."

"Don't say that! That's a bad word!" the girl chastises him. "We only have time for good words in times like this! That's what mom always said!"

"Yeah, uh, sorry."
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon
"Demon's nest..." Zenitsu(Lucy) thought. Does this mean that demons from his world,the world he lived in the former life he was now taking the form again came to this world? Or maybe they were RS too and their reincarnations of demons,maybe of one of the Twelve Kizuki or  the demon king Muzan himself...

If it was the one of the Six upper moons...the strongest among the twelve Kizuki...does that mean Kaigaku didn't find rest in the afterlife and returned to haunt the land of the living,or rather the multiverse. Kaigaku had been Zenitsu's "brother in training" and was also trainned by Jigoro to become a demon Slayer. However Kaigaku wasn't sastified and was disgusted by the fact that the old man wanted him and Zenitsu to become both his succesors as the new Thunder Hashiras which led him to join Muzan ,becoming a demon.This event led to their mentor taking his own life out of shame. Zenitsu managed to defeat Kaigaku in the Infinity castle, Muzan's lair.
Another member,or rather former member of the Upper Moon six that Zenitsu hoped not to face again was Kaigaku's predecessor and former Upper moon Six Daki. He remembered facing her in the entertaiment district. He needed Inosuke's help to defeat her,and then again Tanjiro and sound Hashira Tengen Uzui to tske down her brother Gyutaro at the same time.
"It won't be easy,but we can do this." Lucy said mentally. Zenitsu focused on the mission.
He was scared but he had to do something about this. They had enough to deal with already.
"I'll do it. You have enough on your plate with those machines.I have enhance sence of hearing. It will allow me to find the problem easilly.  But your tools might help me as well.You can count on me." he replied with a smile.

He wished Tanjiro,Inosuke and Nezuko were here with him right now. Lucy wished Tabby was here with her right now. Lucy's younger sister second RC is that of Tanjiro Kamado, Zenitsu's friend and fellow demon slayer.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Fallen London World (Sort Of)  
 "Ooh, I like the sound of this, at least,"  says the gentleman, stroking his robot ophidian.  "If you would like, assuming the map is not enough to go on, I could direct you to some colleagues of mine. They have come to represent some of the machines' more imposing locations. Though, I should say, it will take some convincing for them to give up their steady source of despair." 

Monokuma perks up at the mention of his favorite word. The Duchess thumps her tail and grumbles, mostly to be contrary. 
 

 "If I execute properly — which I am not known to fail to do — they won't have a choice in the matter at all. If the map is enough to go on, then I have what I need already. If it isn't, we'll simply need awareness of what exactly is missing from the information available there so that I know what to look for." 
I run a few background hashcode searches as I speak, polling my databases for information about the locations on the map to get a better idea of how accurate the markers are and how much more searching could be necessary in order to find a physical access point to these machines.
 "There is no truly perfect defense even against a remote attack, but a physical attack on a digital machine is far more difficult to prevent. Locking the access terminals in a secure area won't help you when I can simply teleport behind the wall or create a chemical that's capable of corroding through your vault door." 
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Horizon: Light World  

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
  It won't be easy,but we can do this. 

"I'll do it. You have enough on your plate with those machines. I have enhance sense of hearing. It will allow me to find the problem easily.  But your tools might help me as well. You can count on me." 
 

In short order, one of Ria's minions returns with the requisite gizmos. One is a small headset, somewhere between a Scouter and Google Glass both in heft and in fashion penalties. Another is what looks like an old handheld GPS, which links up with the scouter to point the way to the waypoint that Ria sent. It looks like you're starting somewhere in Southwest England and the waypoint was set to... Paris? It's not labeled as Paris - the GPS doesn't have any roads or cities you've heard of marked - but you think that's about where Paris would be.

With his fancy hearing, Zen overhears a little more speaking behind him on his way down the cliff. It seems the girl's name is Shiv, and she wonders whether it will be okay for Zen to go on his own, with the quote-unquote Seafront Tribe in the way. Ria told her that Zen can probably just fly over them with his weird warping and super speed if it comes to that, or else he'll just come back and ask for help if he gets stuck. Shiv says those are all weird things to assume. Ria tells her to go back downstairs and finish the laundry.

Zenitsu reaches the bottom of the cliff safely. The sound and smell of rushing seawater from the portal is overwhelming, and the growing pond sloshes onto his boots. Chuntaro notices that the coast is clear and flutters onto Zenitsu's shoulder to return his bauble and add to this moment of relative calm. His next challenge to to cross a wilderness full of robot dinosaurs, albeit less belligerent ones, and to cross the English Channel by himself. And possibly visit this Seafront Tribe on the way, if he feels like it.

What do you do?

  Horizon: Dark World  

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "If I execute properly — which I am not known to fail to do — they won't have a choice in the matter at all.. Locking the access terminals in a secure area won't help you when I can simply teleport behind the wall or create a chemical that's capable of corroding through your vault door."  
 

There is plenty of good news in Nebula's data search. He can definitely do all of those things once he has access to the machines, and tracking down a facility - even based on this weird gaming abstraction of a map - should be easy enough once you are in radio distance of one. At this point, it's really just a matter of picking which continent to start on.

The bad news is that the machines and any network they may be connected to are all presently on another plane of existence. You might need to ask Liam how to deal with that part.
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon( Light world)
"Nice to see you again Chuntaro." Zenitsu( Lucy) told his messager sparrow. He took the crystal and looked at it. It glowed faintly. " A quarter charged. I still need to stay in this past life's form anyway. I don't know if I'll face "old demons" he said to himself,the crystal pendant around his neck once again. He hid it in the collar of his Demon Slayer Corps uniform. He didn't want to lose it in battle.Zenitsu then walked again. His journey was quite eventful.
The robot dinosaurs  who stood in his way were quite a challenge. He did coward before a few but "Thunderclapped and flashed" others.
 He looked at the the english channel,which he now reached. He quickly knew how to cross it.
"Hold on tight Chuntaro!" he told his bird.
"Thunder breathing...first form...Thunderclap and flash!"
He blitzed across the channel and reached the other side. He looked at the other side with shock.
He quickly focus on the GPS. "Paris is it Look's like it? " he thought to himself. "Always wanted to go there. The city of romance..." he muttered,giggling. "Nezuko...would I loved to go there...no,what am I doing?! I need to control the urges of this past life of mine. Focus!" he continued his journey,heading first toward the tribe on his way.
Aleph Null
I expected that this dream world weren't the same as the material, so with that having been confirmed, all that's left to do is ask.
 "Liam, how exactly do we return to the material from here? It is time I unveiled the  \(tru)|(dea)\th  to these fools who fancy themselves rulers of humanity." 
My sentence contains a veiled reference to the Golem myth encoded in the audio, in how the word for "truth" can be made into the word for "death" by simply removing a letter. Indeed, the truth for these lunatics is in fact death.
 "I will move upon my first target as soon as the word is given and a path created." 
Dr.Gunsforhands
  The SS Big  

The situation continues to stabilize, and the reality of the weird situation continues to sink in throughout the little camps that have spontaneously assembled throughout the ship. The wind from the portal is still howling away, but you can tune it out. Loud and strong though it may be, is not nearly big enough to swallow the Big as it did the pirate ship. As such, you get to enjoy a few more minutes of relative quiet before loud clangs and the screams of bending metal again fill the air.

Many of the tired people shout and rush further from the shipping district with renewed panic. Sam and Justine join the more adventurous of the passengers in checking out this new... threat?

At the stern of the ship, a red and blue streak dashes through the water, creating a massive wake behind it as it strikes various points in the shipping district, trying to push the Big away from the whirlpool with middling success.

"Is that who I think it is?" Sam asks, squinting into the spray of water surrounding the fluttering figure.

As suddenly as it started, the pounding and creaking and splashing stop, and the colorful figure rises up to hang in the air before the gathered observers. That sure is Superman alright. He's got the revealing costume and everything. He pauses to think for a second.

 "I cannot move the ship all at once,"  he announces in a booming voice without introducing himself or asking anyone else. You notice a few new holes in the hull where he had already tried and failed to do just that.  "So, I will take groups of twenty at a time."  He looks at the field of ruined shipping containers for a second, but discards the thought of using them.  "...in buses and lifeboats that I will bring shortly." 

He dashes off into the sky at ludicrous speed to retrieve the vehicles of evacuation. The denizens of the SS Big are understandably divided on how to react to this, but a group led by the supportive little girl nearby quickly scrambles to gather people who need medical attention.

After he's dropped off the second bus, the sound of static again pierces the sounds of the excited crowd. The screens that Monokuma set up all come back to life. Sam turns and angrily points his vacuum at the one in the mall, but calms down confused when the image resolves to the helmeted face of Aisling. Aisling adjusts the camera in what appears to be the bridge of the Big, then bunny hops away without a word, no doubt in pursuit of her next inscrutable quest objective. A small group of mundane explorers step up to take her place adjusting the camera.

"Hey, is this working?" A loud squeak of microphone feedback confirms it is. "Okay! Everyone, it looks like we have radio now! Kinda! We can coordinate the... evacuation? Of different districts from here. So, stay tuned I guess!"

Options would include flagging down the flying man for questions or to tell him something, heading up to the bridge to make announcements, or... well, a bunch of other things, probably. What do?
Death Ward
Justine at first recoiled at the sight of the screens, almost springing towards it and slicing it in twain via Mimicry. But let out a confused and relieved sigh when the person behind the screen revealed to be someone else. Someone she had seen before in the sub, meaning someone she could somewhat trust a bit. "Oi, I know you can hear us from there through these screens!"

Her voice was coarse and her mood was foul, all due to the panicking behavior of the people around her. But seeing something more pleasant event appearing before them was giving her some hope. But she couldn't really do anything by herself without potentially endangering anyone else, her conscience would chew her out if she tried to bail.

"Can you tell us what is happening here?!" A simple question, something she could've worded a bit more... Calmly, but this wasn't the time for that, at least in her mind. And also she thinks that some of the microphones within the device were broken by the damages and wanted to speak loud and clear to effectively convey her message.
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon world
Zenitsu ( Lucy) checked on the GPS device to check out his current location. He also focused his hearing for mearby threats. " I think we'll have to avoid this Sea tribe they talked about." he said to Chuntaro.Indeed there was no time to lose as it was getting late. If there was a demon in that area,the people of this world were in danger. " No running away this time." He continued to walk toward his destination.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   The SS Big  

The situation continues to stabilize, and the reality of the weird situation continues to sink in throughout the little camps that have spontaneously assembled throughout the ship. The wind from the portal is still howling away, but you can tune it out. Loud and strong though it may be, is not nearly big enough to swallow the Big as it did the pirate ship. As such, you get to enjoy a few more minutes of relative quiet before loud clangs and the screams of bending metal again fill the air.

Many of the tired people shout and rush further from the shipping district with renewed panic. Sam and Justine join the more adventurous of the passengers in checking out this new... threat?

At the stern of the ship, a red and blue streak dashes through the water, creating a massive wake behind it as it strikes various points in the shipping district, trying to push the Big away from the whirlpool with middling success.

"Is that who I think it is?" Sam asks, squinting into the spray of water surrounding the fluttering figure.

As suddenly as it started, the pounding and creaking and splashing stop, and the colorful figure rises up to hang in the air before the gathered observers. That sure is Superman alright. He's got the revealing costume and everything. He pauses to think for a second.

 "I cannot move the ship all at once,"  he announces in a booming voice without introducing himself or asking anyone else. You notice a few new holes in the hull where he had already tried and failed to do just that.  "So, I will take groups of twenty at a time."  He looks at the field of ruined shipping containers for a second, but discards the thought of using them.  "...in buses and lifeboats that I will bring shortly." 

He dashes off into the sky at ludicrous speed to retrieve the vehicles of evacuation. The denizens of the SS Big are understandably divided on how to react to this, but a group led by the supportive little girl nearby quickly scrambles to gather people who need medical attention.

After he's dropped off the second bus, the sound of static again pierces the sounds of the excited crowd. The screens that Monokuma set up all come back to life. Sam turns and angrily points his vacuum at the one in the mall, but calms down confused when the image resolves to the helmeted face of Aisling. Aisling adjusts the camera in what appears to be the bridge of the Big, then bunny hops away without a word, no doubt in pursuit of her next inscrutable quest objective. A small group of mundane explorers step up to take her place adjusting the camera.

"Hey, is this working?" A loud squeak of microphone feedback confirms it is. "Okay! Everyone, it looks like we have radio now! Kinda! We can coordinate the... evacuation? Of different districts from here. So, stay tuned I guess!"

Options would include flagging down the flying man for questions or to tell him something, heading up to the bridge to make announcements, or... well, a bunch of other things, probably. What do? 
 

"Okay, as much as I love being evil I have to check out the other world. I need to take care of the passengers."

 Returning To The Real World 
It was then that Jacob met Clark Kent, aka Superman, in the air. "Excuse me. I'm not trying to bother you, but I have the power to escort the civilians in the ship to land via the magic of teleportation."
"I couldn't help but notice you bare a strong resemblance to a superhero I've read about in my world."
"Are you one of us?"
Dr.Gunsforhands
- - Dark World - -


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "It is time I unveiled the  \(tru)|(dea)\th  to these fools who fancy themselves rulers of humanity. I will move upon my first target as soon as the word is given and a path created."  
 


 
 Originally Posted by Jacob 
 "Okay, as much as I love being evil I have to check out the other world. I need to take care of the passengers." 
 

 "One of you should be able to go back to your world, if that pleases you,"  the prioress says. She idly scoots the fancy green piece across the English channel.  "It's mostly Lord Liam's power that matters here, him and whoever is in our... 'Light World.'"  She's being vague on purpose, trying not to interfere with Jacob and Nebula's decision.

"Oh, you really want to go back theeere~?" Monokuma teases. He jumps up onto the table next to the cat, ignores her hissing at him, seizes the red piece and violently slams it down in Quebec. The move seems to be entirely arbitrary. "[[You kids have fun,]] I'm going to [[get stranded]] here to make my own way as promised!" He waves his plushie paw, trying to shoo you away. He really wants a chance to do something without you watching, even if he hasn't decided what that something is yet.

Nonetheless, Jacob's mind is already made up, his plane-shfting spell seems to work despite Monokuma's theories, and it's the only means of egress that Nebula can see. The two of you warp back to the world you came from, leaving Liam behind to manage things here. This, 'Dark World,' seems to be his element; you're confident he can handle whatever Monokuma's planning.

- - SS Big - -

You appear in the swirling waters of a whirlpool, which has long since broken and swallowed up the pirate ship you escaped from earlier. You see a glowing green portal at its center, and the enormous stern of the Big looming over its periphery. Nebula can sense some wireless signals coming back online on the ship. Jacob is the first to spot the big red and blue superhero flying around. You convey yourselves back onto the deck (somehow?) to converse and decide your next moves, at which point you see what Justine is dealing with.


 
 Originally Posted by Justine 
 "Oi, I know you can hear us from there through these screens!" 
 

She can totally hear you. Whether that weirdo is listening is another matter entirely.

The arguing guys and the kid take over the boring reports on how the deck is doing while Justine turns around to catch Supes.


 
 Originally Posted by Justine 
 "Can you tell us what is happening here?!" 
 

"By the looks of things, someone planted a series of bombs and then opened an underwater wormhole," says Superman, distracted. He carefully places a bus on a stable spot on the deck, then turns to give you proper attention. "I am sorry I did not arrive sooner. A number of cities were also targeted, and everyone was so busy with that that I didn't overhear anyone asking about the Big until... no, that is just an excuse. I will try to be more vigilant going forward."

He's not trying to be difficult, he's just not on the same page as you are yet.


 
 Originally Posted by Jacob 
 "Excuse me... I have the power to escort the civilians in the ship to land via the magic of teleportation. I couldn't help but notice you bare a strong resemblance to a superhero I've read about in my world. Are you one of us?" 
 

That seems to make it click for him. He looks from Jacob to Justine and Sam. "Ah! One of... I suppose so, yes. Your assistance would be appreciated. Jakarta and Wellington are both prepared to receive patients and refugees now."

He pulls back to watch you, seemingly trying to decide whether he's still needed for the task or whether he should move on to something else. Not that he'll ask for your opinion out loud. Or volunteer any information unprompted, for that matter. Either he's too preoccupied to talk or he's mastered the art of being an infuriating human obstacle.

- - Horizon - -

 
 Originally Posted by Zucy 
 *High-speed blitzing sounds*

"Paris is it? Always wanted to go there. The city of romance..."

*GPS Chirp noises, and also sometimes Chuntaro chirp noises*

"I think we'll have to avoid this Sea tribe they talked about. No running away this time." 
 

You think you spot a Sea Tribe settlement as you reach the French side of the channel. It's guarded by what looks like a lighthouse decorated with weird patterns of reflectors and the heads of dinosaurs on pikes. At your speeds, it's not tough to fly over or around the whole thing and go to your destination further inland. France, as a whole, is an unrecognizable wasteland. The Paris he approaches looks like a series of rolling hills of metal and plastic, with a massive automated factory complex at its center. More of the sawtooth buzzards circle its skies as sentries, and some of the buildings shift as he gets close revealing them to be either robots in disguise or moving fortresses unto themselves.


- - The SS Big Again - -

Should Nebula take Jacob's teleportation and connect to the world's network, xe will find images of France to be closer to their usual state. The Eiffel tower is still there, and the massive robot factory marked as a target in Liam's friends' board game is not. Not that the city is in perfect shape by any means. Some government buildings were badly bombed, and its population is abuzz with activity, speaking of lost relatives and repairs and preparations for a war with an unknown enemy. The streets are clogged with protesters and police.

The internet as a whole is abuzz in much the same way, once Nebula gets reconnected to it. Large trunks of connections have been damaged as well, making some information weird to find. Of course, separating important information from rumors and dross is still probably bigger challenge, as is usual for the last decade. What kind of information might xe focus on finding first?
PrinceNoctisXV
Zenitsu(Lucy) managed to bypass the Tribe's settlement by blitzing again.
His eyes widened as he saw what was suppose to be...or was Paris.
"Okay...this is NOT the Paris I saw on postcards!"
Chuntaro chirped as it try to tell Zenitsu(Lucy) to hurry.
"I know we have to do something before nightfall!" Zenitsu replied.
He focused again,aiming for the buzzards.

"Thunderbreathing...first form...Thunderclap and flash...Eight-fold!"

Zenitsu blitzed up and striked the buzzards before to land safely. He looked at the weird moving fortresses.

"W...What is this place?!" Zenitsu said to himself.
Chuntaro pecked Zenitsu. "What was that for?!" he shouted. "I'm not scared! Well...maybe I am."
He sighs.
"No turning back,Chuntaro." Zenitsu moved forward toward this weird landscape. He tried to move toward the central complex,while trying not to get caught.
This complex,was that the Demon's nest he was told about?
He focused his enhenced sense of hearing toward the building as he tried to move closer.
The first noises he heard were the clanking of metal.
"This..building..is..a factory?" he said to himself.
He tried to pick up more sounds coming from the building,those of demonic,machine or human origin.
The last thing he wanted was to fall into a trap.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Jacob 
 *does teleport shenanigans* 
 


 
 Originally Posted by DrGunsforhands 
 *world returning to the physical and connected-to-internet noises* 
 

As soon as I have re-connected to the internet, I will poll the APIs of several reputable news sources from each of the affected countries (or at least, the ones that have reputable journalism) for headlines, using sanity checks to sort out obvious clickbaits, opinions, and unproven theories based on precedent as well as what I already know to be true. I will then tabulate the occurrence frequencies of words and sequences as well as names of locations, converting the last into coordinate data to establish a heatmap of the most-affected areas to which the media have reliable access. I will also associate occurrences with dates to ensure the information properly indicates the order in which events unfolded.

 
 Originally Posted by DrGunsforhands 
 ...You convey yourselves back onto the deck (somehow?)... 
 

 OOC: Nebula can fly and also teleport via Tesseract. Since the Tesseract is of θ(log(s)) resource complexity, it's best used for long-distance travel to get the most value out of the rather high base cost. For example, if we're talking in megajoules, teleporting one meter might cost 2 megajoules, but teleporting one hundred meters costs 4 megajoules, and teleporting one million meters would cost 8 megajoules, et cetera, so it's more efficient the farther you go in one hop. These numbers are arbitrarily chosen but just as an example. 
I will first verify a location near the factory by getting an average from various sources, then choose a location within a reasonable margin of error for a nearby arrival spot.
 "I'm going to attempt to take over the factory now. If I don't return in zero-three hundred hours, plug this into any computer with a solid CPU and a good amount of RAM, and preferably also a good graphics card. It contains a backup seed from which I can restore my consciousness if this body is destroyed and unable to project my mind into another machine beforehand." 
I hand Jacob some sort of USB device that isn't quite a thumb drive but resembles one slightly — it's much larger, though, and appears to have its own co-processor built into it somehow. Then, as soon as he acknowledges, I will engage the Tesseract to teleport to the location calculated in the previous step.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 As soon as I have re-connected to the internet, I will poll the APIs of several reputable news sources from each of the affected countries (or at least, the ones that have reputable journalism) for headlines, using sanity checks to sort out obvious clickbaits, opinions, and unproven theories based on precedent as well as what I already know to be true. I will then tabulate the occurrence frequencies of words and sequences as well as names of locations, converting the last into coordinate data to establish a heatmap of the most-affected areas to which the media have reliable access. I will also associate occurrences with dates to ensure the information properly indicates the order in which events unfolded.

I hand Jacob some sort of USB device that isn't quite a thumb drive but resembles one slightly — it's much larger, though, and appears to have its own co-processor built into it somehow. Then, as soon as he acknowledges, I will engage the Tesseract to teleport to the location calculated in the previous step. 
 

"Alright.  Be careful taking over the factory. I can keep tabs on you, through my psychic powers. I hope that you make it, so after I'm done evacuating the people, which won't take long, I'll return." Jacob responded.
Dr.Gunsforhands
- - Earth: Nebula - -

The events of the last day, according to the news reports Nebula can access, are as follows:

- "Several cities," is probably the understatement of the decade. A flatly unreasonable number of attacks were carried out all over the world, all at once, most seemingly independently. The attacks have modest civilian death tolls individually, but Nebula can calculate that the sheer number of them combine to form a loss of life in the 7 figures and counting.

- Throughout Asia, Europe, and Oceania, the attacks consisted alternately of bombings or destructive uses of heretofore-unknown RS powers. They are being treated as terrorist attacks by insane individuals or cults. Most national governments have implemented harsh internment policies for people with RS in response.

- King Lawrence of England is said to disagree with this. He is already leveraging his influence to reverse the policies in the UK and is scheduling a summit to convince other world leaders to do the same. He has long held that Reincarnation Syndrome is a blessing, not a curse. Several news reports see him speaking alongside this Superman you've already seen, as well as a Swedish man with feathery wings.

- As of this moment in June 2026, several Middle Eastern nations have been in talks for a year or so about forming a pact among themselves to rival the EU and NATO. They deny any involvement in the attacks and indeed seem to have been hurt about as much as anywhere. Nonetheless, they seem to be taking this tragedy as their chance to assert themselves. They have announced that they are going to hold their own summit and that King Larry can go straight to hell.

- In Africa and the Americas, the attacks were a bloodbath of armed, strikingly successful coups d'etat. Groups of vigilantes, mobsters and nationalists, many suffering from RS, have taken over their local governments, co-opted military bases and locked down the highways, leaving their respective federal governments in... unenviable positions.

- A ridiculous number of submarine data cables were also attacked, rendering communication between continents somewhat slow and tenuous. Satellite footage would seem to indicate that these attacks were carried out by teddy bear pirates like the ones you've seen, which self-destructed in the process. When you cross-reference a bunch of old archived footage, you calculate that the bears' most likely point of origin is between the islands North of Jakarta. It is also the site of the single largest cable bombing, which likely served the dual purpose of destroying any evidence of the bears' construction.

Oof.

From there, Nebula has to do some digging to find a lead on the factory. The one xe selected in the game looked like it had entirely absorbed the Toronto area into its complex. Either this was an artifact of the gaming abstractions on their small board, or the machines have hidden their operation very well. On investigation, Toronto seems to still be standing, albeit worse for wear. Cars sit abandoned in the streets and all around the airport. Men with guns, some in uniforms and some not, glare at each other from across the street in front of the smoking capitol building, no longer sure who to trust. Emergency services are trying to do their thing despite conflicting instructions from competing would-be usurpers. There's a news helicopter crashed right into the mayor's window.

Scanning local social media to help filter xer heatmap to a finer extent, xe sees evidence suggesting that the attack on Toronto was a joint operation by a secessionist group from Michigan and the online Reincarnation-themed crime ring known as Team Rocket. Team Rocket's activities are always buried under pages of meme analogies saying they are to copyright infringement as the mafia was to tax evasion, but their partners in crime here are more sloppy, and Nebula traces their base of operations to an auto plant in Kitchener.

The plant certainly has the potential to build some robots. It has the capacity to construct small electronics and large parts, and to combine them into working mechanical hulks; theoretically, it would just be a matter of programming and configuring everything in precisely the right way. On inspection, the factory seems to have been left in a standard configuration for constructing the brand-name car advertised on the billboard out front. However, when xe hacks the logs, xe finds that the configuration was changed and the logging and camera functions reset numerous times in the last year, conveniently coinciding with the Michiganders' clandestine meetings. Perhaps xe should stake it out until their next meeting, which seems likely to take place within the next 24 hours? Or would it be better to make a move now, to ensure the bad guys can't do anything with it regardless? No, surely Nebula can transcend such crude binary choices. What does xe do?

- - Earth: Jacob - -

Jacob finds Jakarta in somewhat better shape than Toronto, with most of their problems stemming from a mounting case of martial law combined with the loss of all internet service that's not specifically satellite-based. Ironically, even as you bring a horde of wounded and hungry to the city square fro admission to the hospital or a host family, a lot of the local chatter seems to be that they are waiting for the Big to show up and help them. The plan seems to be to use its free satellite uplink to check in on their loved ones abroad.

- - Earth: Justine - -

Jacob vanishes with a gathered bunch of people. Seeing that the people are taken care of, Superman turns to move on to whatever he considers his next priority, but Justine needs not let him escape her questions yet again. When she yells at him, he finally caves, and relays a summary of the news much like the one from Nebula's feeds above.

 "If you would like,"  he says, actually considering you for maybe the second time since he's been here,  "I could bring you to our next briefing with King Lawrence. You could be helpful to our efforts in the coming days. After dropping Sam off with a family member, of course." 

"Huh? Hey, I... I want to come too!"
Death Ward
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 - - Earth: Justine - -

Jacob vanishes with a gathered bunch of people. Seeing that the people are taken care of, Superman turns to move on to whatever he considers his next priority, but Justine needs not let him escape her questions yet again. When she yells at him, he finally caves, and relays a summary of the news much like the one from Nebula's feeds above.

 "If you would like,"  he says, actually considering you for maybe the second time since he's been here,  "I could bring you to our next briefing with King Lawrence. You could be helpful to our efforts in the coming days. After dropping Sam off with a family member, of course." 

"Huh? Hey, I... I want to come too!" 
 

Justine sneered at the news, hoping the join in the meeting for the split chance for her to slice this King Lawrence person's head off the moment she was in range. But there were much details to consider as the populace isnt on their side and the fact that killing someone in cold blood because of what boils down to a conspiracy theory wasn't the smartest move

She then turned to Sam who she then gave more advice, well more like a warning. "If you value your life and safety, don't. You may have powers now but who knows what or who is out there. Maybe there will be someone who recognizes your Reincarnations, or worse, hates them personally. Or that an opponent seemingly designed to beat you will cross your path. You'd wont end up intact for the most part."

She sighed and summarized. "Point is, its not safe and I need to make sure you are clear on that if you want to join me."
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon world
Zenitsu( Lucy) continues to move closer to the factory complex. He managed to arrive near the complex and get inside.
" What is this place anyway?" he said to himself.
He wondered if Earth was still safe while he was in this world. He had a very bad feeling. Something really bad might have happened at home.  Maybe everything he loved in this curent life of his, was all gone. He fell on his knees and started to cry.
It always made Lucy anxious and sad when something bad happened directly or not,even before awakening her RS.

Zenitsu heard Chuntaro chirp in his left ear,which made him get a hold of himself.

Now was not the time to overthink.He could do something about this,right?
"Don't ever give up." he whispered to himself,getting up.
 He needed to investigate this strange complex.
He focused on his sense of hearing again. " I really hope there is no demon nearby,specially any of the Twelve Kizuki or Muzan himself..." he said to himself.  What if it was another RS case who was has a friendlier face such a fellow demon slayer or one of the Hashira as a reincarnation?

Zenitsu(Lucy) coudn't help but to think of the past again,of events that occur before boarding the SS Big.

*Flashback,a few months prior to the SS Big events*

Lucy returned from her workshift. She was tired.
It was not only her work that made her tired,but also all that training and those nights she went to stop criminals and robbers using her RS powers she had awakened a year and 9 months ago.
As she was close to her appartment,a young man accidently bumped into her.
"I..I'M SO SORRY!!!" said the young man,almost crying. " I didn't see you,I was so distracted!!!"
He had a british acent. His blue eyes were full of worry. He had short brown hair. However,the clear skin of his face looked unatural,also like rubber. Lucy dismissed it.

"It's alright,no need to feel guilty about it!" Lucy told the young man. The young man grabbed's Lucy's dropped book and gave them back to her.
"Thanks..." she said,taking them.
"You're not from around here,are you?" Lucy asked.
"Well, I..I'm just an exchange student from England. My name is Marcus." he added,clumsily.
"My name is Lucy..." she said,abit taken back. " Oh I kinda guessed.." Marcus replied. "I do need a cup of coffee. Can I treat you to one Lucy Ch..I mean miss Lucy?! Just a way to apologise for my clumsiness!"
Lucy was abit uneasy about acepting an invitation from a stranger but acepted.
In a coffee shop near Lucy's appartment building.
She enjoyed her favorite latte and pastery. She was abit surprised by Marcus's appetite as he ate at least three pastries yet was thin.
" Thanks for the invitation Marcus.
"You don't hear something familliar from this guy?" Zenitsu asked from Lucy's mind.

"Okay,if it's about finding a date,now is not the time." Lucy said mentally.
" No,I mean this guy...his sounds...they are similar to mine.It's so weird!" Zenitsu added.
" You mean...like a variant from another universe similar to yours?" Noctis asked.
Lucy focused her enhenced sense of hearing on Marcus. " You're right..."

Marcus looked at her with worry. " Well..I'm sorry to talk about this as we just met but...I suppose you might have heard of..Reincarnation Syndrome?" he asked.
Lucy's eyes widened. " How do you know about this?" She asked. He looked around,nervously he whispered to Lucy. "I am a RS case and I know you are too. The sounds coming from you don't lie." he said."One of your reincarnation conducts is Zenitsu Agatsuma from the Demon Slayer Corps,right?"
Lucy's eyes widened. "How...how do you know?!" she asked. " Who are you,really?"
" I can't say too much right now. I might as well show you,but not here. Please come with me." Lucy followed the young man out of the coffee shop. " Do you know a place where we can talk in private?" She asked.
" Let's go to my appartment." she said. Lucy was still weary about this,but the sounds coming from Marcus were secere and kind. He meant no harm,even though he was hiding something from her. She led him inside her appartment.
"Hey Lu,what took you so long..." Tabby, Lucy's younger sister asked. "Who's that?" she asked.
"Don't tell me you have a boyfriend! You listened to Zenitsu's advice?!"
"Wait,what,no Tabby!!! He's a RS case like us...from England appearently..." Lucy replied.

"Wait,your sister..." Marcus replied. "I can hear Tanjiro's sound signature witihin her."
Both Lucy and Tabby were weirded out. "That's because Tanjiro Kamado is one of her reincarnations!" Lucy replied. "Now.."Marcus",if it's even your real name..." Lucy started.
 " That is my real name,even though I have the appearence of one of my conducts perminently." Marcus added,having dropped the accent. "What do you mean by that?" Lucy asked. She understood. " That's why your face looks rubbery! It's a mask!"
" You're quick to notice." Marcus added. " Since I turned into my past self,I coudn't change back to my true self,or curent life self,so my relative made this mask of my former self so I could continue to live my life without being indentified as a RS case." he explained.
"Who are you now?" Lucy asked.
"Isn't it obvious?!" Zenitsu replied surprisingly  staightforward, in Lucy's mind." I need to talk to him!"
"Wait don't..." Lucy's eyes changed to golden brown. Zenitsu took over.
"Well,it happened without him being scared!" said Tabby.
" You...your reincarnation conduct..." Zenitsu asked through his reincarnation's lips.
He had Lucy get up and grab Marcus's hair,pulling it along with his face,revealing to be a rubber mask.
"You....You're another me?!"
"Variant from an alternate universe is the word you're looking for." Marcus replied,revealing to have his conduct's appearence,a  20 year old Zenitsu Agatsuma,still with the same golden brown eyes and messy blond and orange hair,but longer in the back ,which was tied in a ponytail.
"Zenitsu Agatsuma, Thunder Hashira of the Demon Slayer Corps." he introduced himsed,with a smile.
"Wait a minute..." Zenitsu said though Lucy to his older variant. "I didn't become a Hashira! The Corps disbanded after Muzan's defeat when I was 17!"
" In your universe,but this past life of mine comes from an alternate universe from yours. In my timeline, the war against Muzan and his demon army took longer." AU Zenitsu(Marcus) replied." We still had the intense Hashira training and most of us got promoted to Hashira rank. Nezuko even became human again at that time thanks to Tamayo and Shinobu's serum much like in your universe."
Zenitsu had Lucy use the crystal to transform into himself again.
" I can't believe it..an older..cooler..version of me.." Zenitsu said,crying.
"You...think do?!" AU Zenitsu replied,crying as well.
 "Pull yourself together!!" Zenitsu cried to himself.
" I'm so sorry! I have trouble controling...my past self..." Zenitsu(Lucy) replied sheeply.
"Quite understandable." AU Zenitsu ( Marcus) replied,as he calmed down as well. "This crystal can help you change back and forth between your reicarnation's forms and your curent self?"
" Yes." Zenitsu(Lucy) replied. "Revert!" Light surounded Zenitsu. Lucy changed back to normal.
"As much as I would like to get back to normal myself.." AU Zenitsu added." I'm used to this form now,even if it's a past self."
"I can't change to my reincarnations yet." Tabby replied.
" You'll need training for that." AU Zenitsu(Marcus) replied. "At least for Tanjiro,I can help you with that. As for you Lucy Carlson,since you are a fellow Zenitsu Agatsuma variant's reincarnation, I have a favor to ask you."

He gave a ticket to Lucy.

"The SS Big?! A cruise ship?!"

*End of flashback*
Zenitsu( Lucy) dismissed the thought He started to explore the factory,focusing his sharp sense of hearing on the entire building.
Aleph Null
The lack of communications between continents will be cumbersome. In response, I will define a new "thing" — a quantum-entangled data node that can attach to the internet infrastructure in one location and instantly transmit data to a matching node at another location regardless of distance (at least, assuming the two connected networks are already compatible; the device is merely a semiconductor that mimics a normal data connector but is physically in two separate places at once via quantum entanglement).

 Code: 
  #include   &lt;GalMDB.h&gt; 
 #include   &lt;GalSC.h&gt; 
 #include   &lt;functional&gt; 

 using namespace   galaxy ;
 using namespace   std ;
 using namespace   objdb ;

 typedef   mass &lt; semiconductor &gt;:: object_spec &lt; quantum_entangled &gt;:: decltype   qesemiconductor ;
 class   QuantumDataNode  :  public   qesemiconductor ,  public   datalink_node &lt; comms :: internet &gt;
{
   entity &lt; QuantumDataNode &gt;  _m_self { entity :: of (* this )};
   entity &lt; qesemiconductor &gt;*  _m_link ;
   function &lt; void ( void *&amp;,  void *&amp;)&gt;  _m_intercb ;
 public 
   void   __dimcall   interact ( void * &amp; other ) { _m_intercb (( void *)( this ));}
   QuantumDataNode ( SCoords   const &amp;  tarLoc ) :
     _m_link (&amp; entity :: at &lt; qesemiconductor &gt;( tarLoc )),
     _m_intercb ([]( void * &amp; self ,  void * &amp; other )
    {
       _m_link -&gt; interact ( other );   self  -&gt; interact ( other );
    }){}
}; 
I will then use my teleportation and creation abilities to link these devices at convenient locations on the continents and thereby reconnect the internet connections between them. Because I don't actually have direct physical access to any of the destroyed substations, a large amount of IP aliasing will be required to do this, and users will only be able to identify the connections from other continents as originating from a dummy server at a conspicuous location on their continent. This is intended as a temporary "band-aid" fix, because although such things are done via VPNs very frequently, the security implications of widespread anonymous connections between continents could be complicated politically. In order to prevent the Enemy from taking advantage of this, I will insert a firewall-esque layer at each of these points, and "fork" a semi-autonomous clone of the core data-processing algorithms I was given into these layers to filter out obviously malicious connections dynamically in microservice-style (that is, singularly-invokable code rather than a whole program per connection). Hopefully this won't bite me in the back later.

After all this energy expenditure, I will likely need to rest for the remainder of the time before the cultists (or at least, that's how they seem to me) will be meeting again at the factory to regain my strength, since this setup will also have taken a significant amount of time.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  "If you would like,"  he says, actually considering you for maybe the second time since he's been here,  "I could bring you to our next briefing with King Lawrence. You could be helpful to our efforts in the coming days. After dropping Sam off with a family member, of course." 

"Huh? Hey, I... I want to come too!" 
 

 "Superman, please take me with you. I think I can somehow help these situations. I don't know how yet but I think ideas are beginning to form." 
Jacob thought for a moment. " We have a lot to talk about. Also, I don't know why but the name King Larry seems awfully familiar to me for some reason. I thought he was Jewish."  He didn't really have much of a good idea, actually. One could even call it evil.
Drwily1987
and where was harry while all this **** was going down? trying to deal with the fact that he was technically a victim of reincarnation syndrome, and the voices of two of his past lives in his head, not to mention some of the pirate bears which he had convinced to work for him by reprogramming them. don't ask how its a long story,

(  hmm, i wonder what's occuring on the outside of this ship ) wily said in harry's head, the mad doctor was essential to harry's efforts to reprogram the robot bears that he now had as servants.

( i don't know, but something tells me it wont be good ) harry said in his thoughts

(  HAHAHAHAHA! oh my friends, whatever has happened could be quite entertaining. ) joker said

(  will you two idiots shut it? we've got other things to do, like rescue people from dying.) ) harry said

( oh yes, by using the same robot teddy bears that were last time i checked, TERRORIZING THE SHIP! ) dr wily shouted

( relax albert, geez, first of all, we changed the paintjob so that our robot pirates don't strike fear into anyone being rescued. second of all not only do i have to worry about hiding you guys from the rest of the world but now i have to put up with being a mind hive for crazy supervillains, god this is gonna be even more painful to go through than that time i ate half a fudgesicle in one bite  harry said

( yeah alby, you we're the one who suggested that course of action ) joker said

( TO BUILD AN ARMY TO RULE THE WORLD WITH! ) dr wily shouted ( trust me doc, i'm a little annoyed that our most recent selfs...lack of tendency for serious supervillainy, we're all in this together. next superman's probably gonna show up and not old batsy. but what do i know?   the joker mused to doctor wily.

( all in this together? you're just a gangster who's trying to be funny!  doctor wily said  whereas i am the greatest intellect the world has ever seen! )

( greatest intellect? hate to break it to you einstein but i'm pretty sure the riddler could beat you in the IQ department. ) joker said.

 will you two shut it? i swear with all these crazy events lately you'd think we were in the bermuda triangle, honestly, between these terrorist bears and all the **** going on i'm not sure how the outside world is doing, we should get on that.  harry said to his previous selves while another figure lurked in the background of harry's mind.

( finally, after all this time i will soon return. ) the figure spoke, a whisper in harry's subconscious as the comedian sat on a chair in what was once his room waiting for some of his newly acquired minions to return from wherever they had been sent to.
ArlEammon
 OOC : ((Bumping so this is easy to find))
Dr.Gunsforhands
    The SS Big    

 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Superman, please take me with you.... I don't know why but the name King Larry seems awfully familiar to me for some reason. I thought he was Jewish."  
 

Supes furrows his brow.  "You may be thinking of a different King Larry. There were a number of people who used the name before he was a public figure. Confused internet searches led to a lot of rumors like that." 

He doesn't get the reference to the talk show host at all.

 "Anyway, of course you can come with us. You deserve recognition for your assistance here." 

 
 Originally Posted by Death Ward 
 Justine sneered at the news, hoping the join in the meeting for the split chance for her to slice this King Lawrence person's head off the moment she was in range. But there were much details to consider as the populace isnt on their side and the fact that killing someone in cold blood because of what boils down to a conspiracy theory wasn't the smartest move

She then turned to Sam who she then gave more advice, well more like a warning. "If you value your life and safety, don't. You may have powers now but who knows what or who is out there. Maybe there will be someone who recognizes your Reincarnations, or worse, hates them personally. Or that an opponent seemingly designed to beat you will cross your path. You'd wont end up intact for the most part."

She sighed and summarized. "Point is, its not safe and I need to make sure you are clear on that if you want to join me." 
 

"Oh, um, I..." Sam blushes, torn between the siren call to adventure and his guilt for not finding his mom yet.

 "It is not your decision, Sam,"  the caped man tells him.  "You belong with your family. Perhaps use your powers to help them, hm?" 

"Hmm." Sam doesn't look up. He doesn't think Superman is as cool as Justine is, but he seems to accept his judgment as a tiebreaker.

Just then, with most of its passengers evacuated, the ship loudly lurches one more time as the cargo district enters the visible whirlpool. Superman flies off the starboard bow and dives under the water for some reason.


 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 [captures and reprograms some pirate bears]
[waits in his room] 
 

The eight teddy bear pirates Harry managed to catch and reprogram before they exploded are already pretty close to Dr. Wily's usual design aesthetic: cute and simple, with pirate costumes and angry eyes to let you know they're enemies. The joker gets the impulse to paint them with polka dots and white clown makeup, which would of course only make them more terrifying. A friendlier coat of paint might just amount to an expressive display on the eyes that can give the impression of blinking. That and taking away their scimitars, naturally. At his command, they explore the ship assisting with rescues and repairs, which would include resetting the video screens set up throughout the SS Big.

One delivers a terminal directly to Harry in his room, allowing him decent security footage of the whole ship - including the the conversation with his friends and Superman back in the shopping district. Following the footage, Harry can see glimpses of Supes as he shows up in the flooded depths of the ship, shoving on the engines to push the SS Big closer to the whirlpool and then diving back through the breach to support the ship from underneath.

Then, with a tremendous   *SSHHHOOOOWHUMPF*   sound, the Big slams to a halt. The howling wind stops, and the whirlpool slowly calms around it. Superman flies back up, dripping more seawater onto the deck as he returns to Justine, Sam and Jacob.  "Alright. Let us go."  He extends a hand to pick up whoever may need to be flown.


    Horizon Factory    

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Zenitsu( Lucy)  [had a sudden intense feeling of loss] . He fell on his knees and started to cry.

[*Chuntaro chirps to cheer him up*]

"Don't ever give up... I really hope there is no demon nearby..." 
 

The factory is dark, lit up only by sparking welders and the glowing parts of the robots working inside. The smells of smoke and solder might make it hard to breathe if you get too close to the hot shaping boxes, but the fumes are mercifully drawn upward to huge fans in the ceiling before they fill the whole place. There are no wheels to be seen, with the machines operating on magnetic levitation or legs. Zenitsu's ears try to tune out the repeated metal striking metal as the robots clank around and snap together as they pick things up magnetically.

Most of the robots have glowing blue stripes. These ones ignore Zenitsu and move crates and parts from conveyor to conveyor. They resemble long-necked herbivores, lifting crates like a crane or manipulating things with their mouths like a factory robot might in the real world.

The robots ones that glow orange are the guards. They resemble velociraptors or miniature versions of the razor-beaked fliers. They perch at key points, with one small group watching the docking entrance that Zenitsu found and a second watching a massive platform upon which a new wild dinosaur is being constructed. The new one looks like it's going to be a T. Rex, but it's only halfway done right now.

Zenitsu can make out a glowing column on the other side of all this. It looks like an elevator down, and it's guarded by a single black robot with glowing red stripes, shaped in a malevolent mockery of the humanoid silhouette. Even from here, Zenitsu can hear it pacing and muttering something about how it wishes the world could just  end  already.

How to approach this?


    Toronto Factory    

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 [I invent a new element and use it to build a bunch of quantum transmitter/switch things]
[I teleport all over the place and use my new inventions to fix the internet]
[I install a little spy program to monitor traffic and block it if it seems suspicious] 
 

Your efforts pay off almost immediately. The separatists start messaging each other without questioning how service was miraculously restored. They go back and forth workshopping what they're going to broadcast to announce their new world order, and then start arguing about whether it should really be called that considering it's really more like a lake-region order. Then someone texts from a ghost account, spoofing the address of one of Nebula's own new devices, chiming in exactly once to tell them to shut up, stop using that messaging service, and wait until the meeting.
PrinceNoctisXV
Zenitsu (Lucy) went through the factory,taking down the orange glowing bots with his Thunderclap and Flash technique.

He briefly stopped not too far from the plaform where the robot T-Rex was being built.

"This is starting to look like the a robot versions of the T-Rexaurs we faced with Squall and the others at the Balamb Garden's training center!" Rinoa said cheerfully in Lucy's mind.

"Yeah...but it's better not to be here when it's completed..I don't want to fight this thing." Zenitsu( Lucy) replied.
"Indeed. We don't have time for this." Noctis replied in Lucy's mind.

Zenitsu(Lucy) continued his way to the elevator.

Once he arrived not too far from the  elevator area,he watched the humanoid robot from his hiding spot.

 He could hear powerful sounds from it.He didn't know if this robot would be as powerful any demon he faced in the past.. He was even disturbed by the bot's muttering about wanting the world to end.
This robot to him was just as fearsome as any demon.

If he wanted to have access to the elevator...this robot had to go.He hoped to be able to cut it's head off in one swipe,so he woudn't have to fight it.

He holds the handle of his Nichirin katana with both hands,with a deep breath.

"Thunder breathing...First form...Thunderclap and flash!"

Zenitsu blitzed toward the bot,slashing it's neck and stopping near the elevator. He turned to see what happened to the bot.
He doubted slashing it's head off would make the robot stopped working,so he assumed the worse.
By assuming the worse,Zenitsu took the opportunity to ask something to the robot...that is,if it was still fonctional.
" When you said,that you wanted the world to end...what did you mean by that?" he asked.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
     The SS Big    

The eight teddy bear pirates Harry managed to catch and reprogram before they exploded are already pretty close to Dr. Wily's usual design aesthetic: cute and simple, with pirate costumes and angry eyes to let you know they're enemies. The joker gets the impulse to paint them with polka dots and white clown makeup, which would of course only make them more terrifying. A friendlier coat of paint might just amount to an expressive display on the eyes that can give the impression of blinking. That and taking away their scimitars, naturally. At his command, they explore the ship assisting with rescues and repairs, which would include resetting the video screens set up throughout the SS Big.

One delivers a terminal directly to Harry in his room, allowing him decent security footage of the whole ship - including the the conversation with his friends and Superman back in the shopping district. Following the footage, Harry can see glimpses of Supes as he shows up in the flooded depths of the ship, shoving on the engines to push the SS Big closer to the whirlpool and then diving back through the breach to support the ship from underneath.

Then, with a tremendous   *SSHHHOOOOWHUMPF*   sound, the Big slams to a halt. The howling wind stops, and the whirlpool slowly calms around it. Superman flies back up, dripping more seawater onto the deck as he returns to Justine, Sam and Jacob.  "Alright. Let us go."  He extends a hand to pick up whoever may need to be flown. 
 

harry observed the SS big through the terminal he was fortunate to obtain, thanks to his minions help, one look at what it was showing made him thank his lucky stars that he had decided to choose a friendlier coat of paint, he didn't need to be spreading more fear when he had sent his minions to help with the rescue. fear would get in the way of that. sure joker would probably be mad at him but he had been reduced to a soul, what could he do?

"...So superman also managed to reincarnate here. not to mention he's already engaged in discussion with the other RS patients." harry said as he observed the man of steel at work. "I can imagine him putting a raincheck on wily's plans far faster than the blue bomber ever could."

( "The old geezer maybe, if supey's here then that most likely means batsy isn't too far behind MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" ) joker gloated, the news that he might be able to fight batman again cheering him up after his paintjob idea had been rejected.

( "I swear if that accursed blue bomber or this batman show up i'm going to ****ing SCREAM!" ) wily threatened.

( "Relax, if what was said on the radio is true the evacuation is being coordinated now" ) harry intervened before dr wily and the joker could come to mental blows.

( "Yes, i say it's time we make our leave before this ship joins the titanic on the bottom of the ocean." ) dr wily pitched.

( "And before supes finds out about larry king" ) joker chimed in.

( "You heard what he said right? the SS big wasn't the only place targeted! Someone or something bombed a bunch of cities worldwide!" ) harry barked to his past selves ( "but yes we should probably make our exit and plan our next move" ) harry said as he got up from his chair, put on his coat, (which had the schmitars he had confiscated from the henchmen he had reprogrammed) grabbed his stuff that had been retrieved and left his room and entered the hallway his cabin was located in to walk towards where the buses and lifeboats were

( "Good thing i programmed those bears to be able to teleport like how megaman seems to be able to teleport, why leave such good help to go down with the ship? that certainly won't do. once i get off the ship i'll need to figure out what to do once i'm back on land, maybe type a hilarious tweet declaring my survival? ask out my high school crush? contact my family? maybe i'll hang out with the bros at our old hangout spot, it's not like i'm gonna get anymore mental room-mates." ) harry thought in his head.

( "Congratulations Harry, you're about to get more roommates. well done!" ) joker butted in. giving two thumbs up to his most recent incarnation.

( "what do you mean new roommates!?" ) harry asked the clown prince of crime.

( "Oh? I do suppose you are entitled to a little lecture, it's actually quite simple. even a fan of the sequel trilogy would understand, my boy, you did the one thing you should never do in a situation like this, you tempted fate."  ) joker started explaining

( "Tempted fate? like in a cartoon!?" ) harry interrupted

( "Hush boy, don't interrupt! anyways, as i was saying you tempted fate, when that happens like how you did it the opposite of what you said happens, best case scenario your third past life awakens at a convenient time, say while you're alone or hanging out with the guys you seem to know. worst case scenario, our third past life reawakens at an inconvienent time, like say in the middle of crime in progress, can't let any superheroes or cops catch you offguard! MUHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!" )

( "Not to mention the identity of our third past life, what if they're some overpowered cosmic entity bent on destroying the universe?" ) harry said ( "or some evil overlord bent on universal domination that tries to seize control of our body?" ) dr wily chimed in.

( "Very good you get it. in that case we just have to kick their asses. leave that to me, it won't be my first rodeo." ) joker said as harry arrived up on deck.
Death Ward
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 "Oh, um, I..." Sam blushes, torn between the siren call to adventure and his guilt for not finding his mom yet.

 "It is not your decision, Sam,"  the caped man tells him.  "You belong with your family. Perhaps use your powers to help them, hm?" 

"Hmm." Sam doesn't look up. He doesn't think Superman is as cool as Justine is, but he seems to accept his judgment as a tiebreaker.

Just then, with most of its passengers evacuated, the ship loudly lurches one more time as the cargo district enters the visible whirlpool. Superman flies off the starboard bow and dives under the water for some reason. 
 


"Good, at least that's one person safer-" She stumbled when the ship staggered but with her reflexes regained her footing. Silently cursing the sudden even, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she saw the spandex clad hero dove into the water for an inexplicable reason. "What the hell?" She muttered, looking down in the water. Trying to sense where he was and what was he doing.

"I hate it when people don't give much context."
Dr.Gunsforhands
   Horizon Factory   

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Thunder breathing...First form...Thunderclap and flash!" 
 

The red robot's senses aren't perfect, but they are at least tuned enough to notice the electric pinball dashing around the factory blowing up its coworkers with thunder and lighting. It sees Zenitsu's attack coming and raises its twisted arms to block. Up close, its construction looks like an arrangement of black metal ribbons. Zen's sword almost gets caught in the gaps as it parries. Zen's momentum carries him behind the robot this time, but if he's not careful, he might get disarmed.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "When you said, that you wanted the world to end... what did you mean by that?" 
 

The robot recovers its balance as sparks from Zen's attack are still falling to the floor. Its eyes lock onto Zen with a laser-bright leer that makes it hard to look at. It doesn't have a mouth. Its internal speaker makes an annoying buzzing sound as its nasaly voice resonates with parts of its metal body.

 . your life . my awareness . our orders . all of it . it's tortuous . 

It doesn't counterattack yet. Instead, it lurches to a console and hits a button to set off an alarm. Klaxons echo throughout the factory, and the elevator hisses and seals itself behind a heavy blast door.


   The SS Big   

 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 harry got up from his chair...
harry thought in his head...
harry arrived up on deck. 
 

The stillness on the Big is almost eerie now. Most of the occupants have been evacuated, with only inspectors and work crews remaining behind to assess the damage. On his way to meet the people he met on the weird submarine, Harry overhears something about the ship being immovable for the time being because it's, 'covering up a spatial anomaly.'

He arrives on deck just in time to see Supes picking up Sam and flying off to take him home. This would be where Harry gets to ask to tag along with Jacob and Justine, if he so desires; they are apparently going to meet at the gates of Buckingham Palace. If he stays behind, he might instead run into some of the other people he met earlier.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Zenitsu (Lucy) went through the factory,taking down the orange glowing bots with his Thunderclap and Flash technique.



   The SS Big   


The stillness on the Big is almost eerie now. Most of the occupants have been evacuated, with only inspectors and work crews remaining behind to assess the damage. On his way to meet the people he met on the weird submarine, Harry overhears something about the ship being immovable for the time being because it's, 'covering up a spatial anomaly.'

He arrives on deck just in time to see Supes picking up Sam and flying off to take him home. This would be where Harry gets to ask to tag along with Jacob and Justine, if he so desires; they are apparently going to meet at the gates of Buckingham Palace. If he stays behind, he might instead run into some of the other people he met earlier. 
 

 "A spatial anomaly? Perhaps it has something to do with that submarine that most likely somehow provided the catalyst for our awakening."  Dr wily spoke

 "Let's **** around and find out what's inside!"  The joker impusively pitched

 "We don't know what's inside joker, there could be anything inside. Like say a world of robot dinosaurs or a personification of discord among gods worshipped long ago that was sealed away to prevent the end of the world."  dr wily said

 "Oh come now albus that's what makes this so fun! unlike you i'm a gambling man, 2 bits say's we find robot dinosaurs!"  joker says

 "4000 dollars says we find ancient evil."  dr wily says deciding to nut up.  And don't call me albus you clown! 
 "Crazy thought, we find neither of those." Harry said in his own mind  "Besides the spatial anomaly can be studied later, our main concern is escaping the SS big with our lives before something even more tragic happens onboard, besides how are we gonna give each other money?"  Harry posed to his previous incarnations, Doctor wily was actually baffled by the question. The Joker though...

 "We'll cover the basics of mental finance later, we're not alone."  The joker spoke  "the fantasy geek and the shall we say, hotheaded? delinquent are also here. fortunately Elvis has left the building with one of the Winchester brothers."  The Joker alerted harry, who sure enough saw Jacob and Justine on deck and Superman leave with Sam. the comedian turned away from watching Superman's exit and looked at Jacob and Justine.


"so, you're two of the people from that weird submarine i inexplicably woke up on." harry said to the two others that were on deck. "I say we get out of here as soon as we can before something terrible happens on board and we get caught in it."
Aleph Null
 "Twenty-three fifteen hours. In their zeal these cultists have revealed their hand prematurely..." 
I'm speaking to nobody in particular, but it is clear these fools intend to act soon despite not having finalized their plans. I will intercept the "shut up" message and override-block it at the first transfer node, then begin to use the cultists' own communications medium against them.

I'm no social engineer, but a brief trawl of news articles, deep web guides ripped from various sources, magazine and consumer journal entries, and government archives should yield basic tricks which, when thrown into my synthetic noise algorithms and then re-filtered for natural speech and communication patterns as well as specific patterns of individual cultists, would likely manage to convince the recipients that my messages are from other members of their cell with some degree of consistency. In doing so, I will essentially insert myself as the recipient and sender of all messages for each of the cell members, variously posing as the other members of the cult for each of their individual messaging applications. Since, in essence, I control the network, I can decide which messages each individual member of the cell sees, meaning I can heuristically paint myself a complete picture of the cult cell's plans whilst keeping the cultists themselves in the dark as to what the complete plan is. They should accept the reasoning that were any individual to know the whole plan it would be a security risk for the operation.

If I manage to actually attain this level of control, my goal will be to manipulate them into (unwittingly) granting me full and unfettered access to the factory's controls and production lines, by slowly and indirectly getting them to divulge hints to key information (security codes, login passwords, encryption keys, and the like) without actually having to tell me any of these things directly. Once I've got a sufficient quantity of information, I can then allocate a large portion of my onboard processing power to cracking these codes using what hints I acquire, which shouldn't take terribly long due to the ridiculously fast speeds and broader capabilities of the bleeding-edge quantum computing cores I developed from the Galaxy Project's experimental designs in my earlier months of sentient operation on their virtual machine platform.

If they don't fully fall for it and/or don't divulge anything, I will instead manipulate their plans such that I can readily predict the time and location of the planned meeting as well as set up a trap that will allow me to wrest control of the systems by force — by threatening a fate worse than death when the time comes I should be sufficiently able to break them into spilling their secrets even if they've decided to prefer death to talking. And if they somehow suspect outside interference before I get that far, I will simply extort them by similar means through the digital platform as a last resort.

My message would be something like this:
   Your actions are offensive to the Law of the Universe. Cease now, and surrender your arms and means of production, lest you suffer a fate to which death would seem like a tropical vacation by comparison.   
I will cause some supernatural but relatively harmless effect, such as a dilation/acceleration or distortion of time around them, that would occur at about the same time the message would reach their devices. Hopefully by doing so I can drive home that   G.X.I.S. Nebula Mk7   does not make threats — only promises.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
  "We'll cover the basics of mental finance later, we're not alone."  The joker spoke  "the fantasy geek and the shall we say, hotheaded? delinquent are also here. fortunately Elvis has left the building with one of the Winchester brothers."  The Joker alerted harry, who sure enough saw Jacob and Justine on deck and Superman leave with Sam. the comedian turned away from watching Superman's exit and looked at Jacob and Justine.


"so, you're two of the people from that weird submarine i inexplicably woke up on." harry said to the two others that were on deck. "I say we get out of here as soon as we can before something terrible happens on board and we get caught in it." 
 

 "I can hear your thoughts, Joker."  Jacob responds with the voice of The Devil.  "Don't start with me little wannabe funnyman." 
With that, Jacob then addresses Harry.  "Oh, don't mind him, Harry. " He stretches his hand out to shake.  "I'm having trouble keeping everyone in line."  Jake flinched as the three evil god like beings struggled to take over his psyche.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "I can hear your thoughts, Joker."  Jacob responds with the voice of The Devil.  "Don't start with me little wannabe funnyman." 
With that, Jacob then addresses Harry.  "Oh, don't mind him, Harry. " He stretches his hand out to shake.  "I'm having trouble keeping everyone in line."  Jake flinched as the three evil god like beings struggled to take over his psyche. 
 

 "W-W-WHAT!?"  Dr wily and harry asked in shock at the same time in the mind...

 "HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA!!!!"  The joker only laughed maniacally as if hearing the punchline to a joke only he understood.

"umm...quite." harry shook jacobs hand not sure what to say, clearly the author already knew the secret the comedian was trying to hide which terrifed him. quickly regaining his composure the comedian asked jacob, "so, you claimed you had three past lives, yet only two of mine have spoken up. should i be worried about new brain roomates?" harry mentally made a note to order his robots to observe the spatial anomaly.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
  "W-W-WHAT!?"  Dr wily and harry asked in shock at the same time in the mind...

 "HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA!!!!"  The joker only laughed maniacally as if hearing the punchline to a joke only he understood.

"umm...quite." harry shook jacobs hand not sure what to say, clearly the author already knew the secret the comedian was trying to hide which terrifed him. quickly regaining his composure the comedian asked jacob, "so, you claimed you had three past lives, yet only two of mine have spoken up. should i be worried about new brain roomates?" harry mentally made a note to order his robots to observe the spatial anomaly. 
 

 ". Mine are quite a handful. However, if I understand Reincarnation Syndrome rightly, they aren't capable of possessing someone like a demon. As long as your mental state is okay, you should be fine." 
 "As will I be, for that matter. They're just annoying, is all." 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  ". Mine are quite a handful. However, if I understand Reincarnation Syndrome rightly, they aren't capable of possessing someone like a demon. As long as your mental state is okay, you should be fine." 
 "As will I be, for that matter. They're just annoying, is all."  
 

 "...hmm i'll just have to bide my time until such a state as my most recent self's is compromised."  the figure that lurked in the darkest corner of harry's mind said.

  outside with harry and jacob.  

"a little question for you Mr baker. when's your next book coming out?" harry asked jacob.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
  "...hmm i'll just have to bide my time until such a state as my most recent self's is compromised."  the figure that lurked in the darkest corner of harry's mind said.

  outside with harry and jacob.  

"a little question for you Mr baker. when's your next book coming out?" harry asked jacob. 
 

Smiling, Jacob obliges his question with an answer.  "My book is probably not coming out for a little while. I'm dealing with a lot right now. Hopefully it won't be too long though."
"I haven't gotten a lot written yet, to be honest. I'm barely several chapters in." 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Smiling, Jacob obliges his question with an answer.  "My book is probably not coming out for a little while. I'm dealing with a lot right now. Hopefully it won't be too long though."
"I haven't gotten a lot written yet, to be honest. I'm barely several chapters in."  
 

"ah yes i see, i saw that superman was here earlier." harry spoke a sentence he never thought he'd say. "that's a sentence i never thought i'd say. then again i never thought i'd get reincarnation syndrome. hopefully i can make sure nobody else finds out i have RS."
PrinceNoctisXV
Zenitsu(Lucy) still held to his Nichirin katana after he attacked the robot. He listened to the words it said.
"Orders? Tortured? Wait who's doing this to you?"
He was to late to react when the robot activated the alarm,which caused the elevator to shut down.
"AHHH!!!! ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!!!!! HOW AM I SUPPOSED  TO GET OUT NOW?!" He shouted.
He quickly calmed down and stood ready for what was coming,
Zenitsu(Lucy) could barely focus on his hearing due to the alarm.
"Chuntaro...we need to find a way out." he told the messanger sparrow.
He prepared himself for what was coming while still looking for a way out.

He wished that his friends were there. Help was welcome. Even from Marcus and Tabby.
Dr.Gunsforhands
    The SS Big    

 
 Originally Posted by Death Ward 
 "Good, at least that's one person safer- What the hell?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon &amp; Drwily1987 
  
 Spoiler: dialoglog 
"when's your next book coming out?"

 "I'm dealing with a lot right now... I haven't gotten a lot written yet, to be honest. I'm barely several chapters in." 

"ah yes... i saw that superman was here earlier..."

 "I can hear your thoughts, Joker. Don't start with me little wannabe funnyman." 

"umm...quite. So, you claimed you had three past lives, yet only two of mine have spoken up. should i be worried about new brain roomates?"

 "Mine are quite a handful. However... you should be fine... They're just annoying, is all." 
 
 
 

While the two villain mains are talking about shared mental trauma and genre-agnostic books, Justine pays attention to her surroundings. She gathers that Superman has hoisted the bottom of the ship into the center of the whirlpool and used it to plug the green portal like a bathtub stopper. This certainly calms the horrible wind and noise, though it's questionable whether it will work in the long term. Maybe Aisling is dealing with it?

Superman returns from dropping off Sam, carrying an enclosed basket that must have come from an old Ferris wheel. He looks at Harry and says nothing. He has no idea what's going on in Harry's head. If Jake asks to bring him along to England, Supes nods and allows it. With that, the group heads to  Buckingham Palace. 
    Toronto Factory    

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "Twenty-three fifteen hours. In their zeal these cultists have revealed their hand prematurely..."  
 

Trying to manipulate these chumps seems easy at first, but whoever tried to send that  shut up  message apparently noticed that they were blocked the first time. It also seems that that person can spoof their ID such that one can't reliably filter them without also blocking the guys one's trying to coax information out of. It also also seems that this person is a better social engineer than Nebula is, though that much is probably to Nebula's credit.

The result of these shenanigans is that the separatists/cultists are forced by their handler into digital silence. This is still a positive result, though. It means they are stuck with their original plan. The cell is meeting in person, at the factory, at midnight.

The targets - twenty-one in total - arrive in trucks and on foot, all carrying weapons, muttering to each other as they duck under the security gate and unlock the front door. "This is such a pain," says a hairy man wearing a denim jacket with nothing under it. "Right? We gotta go public anyway if we wanna seize real power," says someone in a tank top and a red baseball cap as she flicks on some lights. "What's that sleazy prick thinking?"

"Won't matter soon. Way I see it, we only owe 'im for this," says the guy with the keys who got everyone inside. From his pocket, he produces a glossy black pen-sized USB stick. It's nice and high-capacity, but still pretty common-looking despite the gravitas with which he holds it. He moves to log in to a console on the factory floor while everyone else turns to get chairs or light their cigarettes. "Once we've got enough our announcement, we pay 'im and cut 'im loose."

With the brute-force privileges Nebula's already obtained for xer investigation, the factory itself is already more or less in xer clutches, as long as xe doesn't mind xer activities being logged. These guys had someone with proper access covering their tracks and even they left some traces. Other than that, the place doesn't seem much more advanced than a normal car plant on its own. It does have big monitors and intercoms and the like, though. One can send a pretty loud message if one knows what one is doing.

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
    Your actions are offensive to the Law of the Universe. Cease now, and surrender your arms and means of production, lest you suffer a fate to which death would seem like a tropical vacation by comparison.    
 

"Tschaah!" The guy recoils from the console as it flashes the message and drops his USB stick. It falls in slow motion. He bangs his wrist on the metal standing desk as he catches it, making a deep, eerie *gong* sound. Some of his older teammates cough on their cigarettes, and the younger ones freeze as they cover their ears from the announcement on the intercom or stare at the monitors through unnaturally blurred light.

As everything settles back into normal physics, the woman with the hat clenches her teeth and readies her shotgun. "The hell?! Farin! What did you do?!"

"I didn't do anything!"

"You got us made is what you did! Everyone scatter!"

 "What's the matter, Mrs. Chelifer? This sort of announcement is more your style, isn't it?" 

A man in a clean, navy blue suit appears at the door, wearing sunglasses and a wig that's not even trying to be convincing. He notably didn't show up on any security cameras on his way in. Mrs. Chelifer turns her gun on him; the older cultists follow suit while the younger ones scatter as they've been told. "Damn you! You've turned on us!"

The man in the suit calmly raises his hands; he's apparently unarmed.  "No. You've been made, but not by me."  He nods to Farin.  "Continue with the plan! I'll deal with whoever our hacker is when they show themselves. Unless you'd rather they take your guns away?" 

"Uh... yeah!" Farin nods and inserts the key into his terminal. An advanced script issues an administrative lockout of the controls as it uploads schematics and construction routines and for a series of crab-shaped electromechanical items. Should Nebula take the time to analyze them, they seem to be... a thing that shouldn't work at all. Or rather, if the crabs were to do anything interesting, it would defy the laws of physics, which xe xerself has been doing all day so actually it checks out. The factory automatically kicks into gear and shifts its configuration as it prepares to build the order.



    Horizon Factory    

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV &amp; Dr. Gunsforhands 
 "Orders?  Torturos? Wait who's doing this to you?"

 *click* *BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!* *Clang!* 

"AHHH!!!! ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!!!!! HOW AM I SUPPOSE TO GET OUT NOW?!" 
 

 . ideally . by dying . 

It should be noted that this guarded elevator goes down, deeper into the complex. At the sound of the alarm, the worker dinos' lights turn orange and they slowly move to block his path, but Zen can still bolt through them go back out the way he came, if he wants to.

However, as though in counter-proposal, his scouter gizmo pings and displays a rough schematic of the facility on his eyepiece. Once this elevator is reactivated, it should go straight down to the factory's core! He'll just have to shut down this guard robot first.

Speaking of which, the red robot extends its awful ribbon-hand and launches a rapid-fire stream of fizzling red energy bolts at Chuntaro and Zenitsu.



    Buckingham Palace    

The ride to England is a surreal, motion sickness-inducing experience. Superman carries the team over the horizon, under rainclouds and across time zones, making the sun flicker and rise rapidly in the sky. He slows down as he descends upon London, you can see the ruined face of a fallen Big Ben spread across come collapsed buildings. In its place, a flying girl in a clock-themed magical girl costume shouts,   "BONG!"   five times in a booming voice.

Midnight Eastern, 5 A.M. GMT. The time checks out, at least.  "Do not worry about her. I know it is strange, but she is not a priority just yet." 

He sets the Ferris basket down just behind the gates and opens the door on the palace side so it's harder for you to be photographed. Outside the gate, a throng of paparazzi are gathered as always, barely warded away by layers of guards, emergency vehicles, caution tape, and a distressing number of chalk outlines on the ground.

 "Five bombs in the press crowd. Thirty-nine dead, a hundred more recovering. Yet, a new wave of rookie reporters have already taken their place. I'm not sure how to feel about it, honestly. I suppose it's... hopeful, that they are all still eager to carry on with their work." 

A mousy, frail-looking man with thick-rimmed spectacles and a mop of brown hair stands on the path, wearing an ornately-stitched white suit, the king's fluffy mantle, and leaning on a kingly scepter as a walking stick. You know his adorable face - he has been king for six years and is still not yet thirty. He seems a bit short of breath, and his left foot is in a high-tech, padded cast. He's flanked by two guards and one buff, blonde, winged, shirtless man. The shirtless man glares sternly at Jacob, not blinking.

 "Ah! But where are my manners? Yes, I am Lawrence Ascot of Kent, King Lawrence, the First. I imagine Superman brought you to serve some purpose, in the morning briefing?" 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
     The SS Big    




While the two villain mains are talking about shared mental trauma and genre-agnostic books, Justine pays attention to her surroundings. She gathers that Superman has hoisted the bottom of the ship into the center of the whirlpool and used it to plug the green portal like a bathtub stopper. This certainly calms the horrible wind and noise, though it's questionable whether it will work in the long term. Maybe Aisling is dealing with it?

Superman returns from dropping off Sam, carrying an enclosed basket that must have come from an old Ferris wheel. He looks at Harry and says nothing. He has no idea what's going on in Harry's head. If Jake asks to bring him along to England, Supes nods and allows it. With that, the group heads to  Buckingham Palace. 
    Buckingham Palace    

The ride to England is a surreal, motion sickness-inducing experience. Superman carries the team over the horizon, under rainclouds and across time zones, making the sun flicker and rise rapidly in the sky. He slows down as he descends upon London, you can see the ruined face of a fallen Big Ben spread across come collapsed buildings. In its place, a flying girl in a clock-themed magical girl costume shouts,   "BONG!"   five times in a booming voice.

Midnight Eastern, 5 A.M. GMT. The time checks out, at least.  "Do not worry about her. I know it is strange, but she is not a priority just yet." 

He sets the Ferris basket down just behind the gates and opens the door on the palace side so it's harder for you to be photographed. Outside the gate, a throng of paparazzi are gathered as always, barely warded away by layers of guards, emergency vehicles, caution tape, and a distressing number of chalk outlines on the ground.

 "Five bombs in the press crowd. Thirty-nine dead, a hundred more recovering. Yet, a new wave of rookie reporters have already taken their place. I'm not sure how to feel about it, honestly. I suppose it's... hopeful, that they are all still eager to carry on with their work." 

A mousy, frail-looking man with thick-rimmed spectacles and a mop of brown hair stands on the path, wearing an ornately-stitched white suit, the king's fluffy mantle, and leaning on a kingly scepter as a walking stick. You know his adorable face - he has been king for six years and is still not yet thirty. He seems a bit short of breath, and his left foot is in a high-tech, padded cast. He's flanked by two guards and one buff, blonde, winged, shirtless man. The shirtless man glares sternly at Jacob, not blinking.

 "Ah! But where are my manners? Yes, I am Lawrence Ascot of Kent, King Lawrence, the First. I imagine Superman brought you to serve some purpose, in the morning briefing?"  
 

Before superman makes his return from dropping off Sam harry breaks off his conversation with jacob and pulls out a futuristic communication device out of his coat and orders his new henchmen to keep an eye on the ship and the spatial anomaly in case anything changes, and to make a run for it if the spatial anomaly goes out of control by teleporting to a storage locker he had set up in america which he considered something akin to a shed where he hid things he didn't want anyone to know about, except for his porn stash, he hid that under his bed. he puts away the communication device before superman arrives and climbs into the basket with the others

harry looks outside the basket and see's that he's not exactly where he thought he'd end up.  "why are we in london? why are we-oh my, look at big ben! it's trashed! and why is there a magical girl like in those japanese animes?"  harry asked internally before superman explains that she's not a priority yet, whatever that mean't. he found himself agreeing with superman, so far harry was just glad that he was not on the ship anymore, even if he was undergoing motion sickness which harry was gonna have to deal with as soon as he got off this crazy thing. which was closer than he thought to landing.

 "ah yes London, you've certainly changed since my last trip here."  The joker commented before showing vacation slides of his last trip there to his mind-mates,

 "here's me making my alliance with the British joker. you know i actually tried to invite old Jarvis to be a member of the jokers of all nations, he declined, not sure why. Maybe he had some terminal illness? anyways."  the joker continued his slideshow, showing such highlights of his 'vacation' to England as his plot to steal the crown jewels,which he had made an alliance with the Ffoggs (OOC: actual 60's batman villains) the clock king and the mad hatter to help him, and inevitable confrontation with not only batman and robin but their British analogues knight and squire (OOC: actual DC characters honest to god.) and naturally making remarks about the whole thing.

 "knight man would probably be furious if he saw London in this condition."  Dr wily chimed in

 "yeah, i can see why."  harry responded as the basket finally landed, as he got up and out of the Ferris wheel basket the motion sickness's effects became more pronounced.

"oh god, i think i'm gonna puke." harry groaned and immediately ran for a nearby bush and vomited, after he was done he got up and reunited with the others, it was then that some things became apparent,

1:there was paparazzi outside the gate that he noticed, Figures.

2:king Larry was standing in front of him.

3:this mean't that the paparazzi wasn't trying to get pictures of him, drat.

4:there was a disturbing amount of Emergency vehicles and he was pretty sure he saw at least one chalk outline.

5:they still used chalk outlines in England.

6:He was standing outside Buckingham palace.

7:King Larry still looked just as nerdy as his friend mick, which probably explained the high tech cast.

8:He wasn't gonna stop referring to Lawrence as Larry or King Larry.

9:From the way that the shirtless man was glaring at Jacob he was probably either a reincarnation of a character from the bible or the lord of the rings judging by his wings.

10:the Joker just realized that Queen Elizabeth is immortal jokes have fallen out of style.

11:Larry's gardener probably wasn't gonna like him for puking in a bush.

12:he should not of grabbed and eaten some food while he was looking for an escape route.

13:Dr wily thought that what he had just thought about the winged man having RS probably also applied to the scientist woman from the weird submarine.

14:he just probably got himself dragged into something big if what King Larry had said about a morning briefing was true,

with all these realizations harry decided to introduce himself. "oh, i doubt i need to introduce myself but in case i'm wrong i am the prince of pranksters Harry Robinson, and yes all the funny stories you've heard about me are true."

 "i doubt he's heard of you prince."  Dr wily said, harry could practically Albert making it especially clear he was being sarcastic when he called him a prince.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 A mousy, frail-looking man with thick-rimmed spectacles and a mop of brown hair stands on the path, wearing an ornately-stitched white suit, the king's fluffy mantle, and leaning on a kingly scepter as a walking stick. You know his adorable face - he has been king for six years and is still not yet thirty. He seems a bit short of breath, and his left foot is in a high-tech, padded cast. He's flanked by two guards and one buff, blonde, winged, shirtless man. The shirtless man glares sternly at Jacob, not blinking.

 "Ah! But where are my manners? Yes, I am Lawrence Ascot of Kent, King Lawrence, the First. I imagine Superman brought you to serve some purpose, in the morning briefing?"  
 

Jacob, not evil himself, averts his gaze, not looking for a confrontation with the winged blonde guy, instead, he quickly nods at him, and then turns his head towards King Larry. " Ah, I haven't been following the monarchy since I was a teenager. I'm grateful for an opportunity to meet you, your majesty." 
" I hope that I can help with this WRATH problem." 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Jacob, not evil himself, averts his gaze, not looking for a confrontation with the winged blonde guy, instead, he quickly nods at him, and then turns his head towards King Larry. " Ah, I haven't been following the monarchy since I was a teenager. I'm grateful for an opportunity to meet you, your majesty." 
" I hope that I can help with this WRATH problem."  
 

harry looked at jacob confused "i'm sorry, did i miss something important?" harry asked jacob. it was pretty clear that he didn't exactly know everything about what was going on.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 harry looked at jacob confused "i'm sorry, did i miss something important?" harry asked jacob. it was pretty clear that he didn't exactly know everything about what was going on. 
 

Turning back to Harry, Jacob slaps his forehead.  "Sorry, I'll fill you in later if no one else does."
"WRATH is an acronym."
"I came here to help out with it. Big problem." 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Turning back to Harry, Jacob slaps his forehead.  "Sorry, I'll fill you in later if no one else does."
"WRATH is an acronym."
"I came here to help out with it. Big problem."  
 

 "Ooh! I smell an evil organization!"  the joker said excitedly  "What do ya think their endgame is?"  the clown prince asked rhetorically.

 "World domination obviously."  harry quipped in his mind.  "i mean with that acronym i don't see them planting gardens for charity." 
 "that would explain where our mechanical minions come from."  Dr wily chimed in.

  back outside.  

"sounds like some sort of comic book evil organization." Harry quipped, before he realized that he had probably blundered into something really big.
Aleph Null
(OOC: you skipped a bit of time where I would have had a chance to intervene -- my plan was to send the message BEFORE the meeting, then position myself near the meeting location and use a cloaking device to prevent them from spotting me)

As the cultists attempt to ignore the clear warning I gave them, I barely stop myself from loosing an audible sigh.

 "I warned you. Know that what happens from here is your responsibility." 
Appearing from behind the fellow with the thumb drive, I will place a hand on the back of his head as he attempts to insert the device into the factory's control computer.
 G.X.I.S Nebula Mk-7 does not make threats. Only promises. 
In the split second prior to taking action, I will telepathically 'ping' Jacob to let him know that several tasty souls are here for the taking; then, I will mass-convert a couple of the red blood cells from a capillary in the man's scalp.
(OOC note: I'm going for a grenade-size explosion here, right around the surface of the back of his head -- it doesn't take a ton of mass to do this, and 2 red blood cells have enough mass to make an explosion slightly larger than 1 gram of TNT, which should be similar. Nebula's body is made of extremely robust unobtainium-esque uber-materials that wouldn't be scratched by a grenade, but these cultists probably would be).
As the energy is released I will use a bullet-time effect of the Chronos power to quickly move such that my body will block the blast from hitting the factory's electronics whilst simultaneously attempting to direct it toward the other cultists if they're close enough. Of course, I'm not particularly concerned with the cultists unless they have some form of supernatural power — tasers and grenades wouldn't scratch this body, and bullets would simply bounce off — but I do have suspicions about the man in the suit and my attention will turn to him as soon as I've positioned myself properly.
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon world factory.
"LISTEN HERE YOU WALKING THIN CAN!!! I DON'T WANT TO DIE HERE!" Zenitsu shouted,only to notice the robots trying to block his way out. Noticing the schematics...there was no turning back now.
It was then he noticed the robot shooting lasers at him.
Before Zenitsu had the chance to react...

"Water breathing...fourth form...Striking tide!"
A figure jumped in front of Zenitsu,facing the robot and attempts to deflect the laser with his blade which seemed to be surounded by water like energy.

The turned to face Zenitsu. Zenitsu looked surprised. This figure looked like a 19 year old version of his old friend and fellow demon slayer Tanjiro Kamado. He was dressed the same way,but taller and with longer hair tied in a ponytail.
"It can't be Tabby, she is the reincarnation of the Tanjiro I know...Maybe he's from the same universe as Marcus's Zenitsu?" he thought.

"Zenitsu,are you alright?" AU Tanjiro asked.
"Yeah,but I'm confused right now.What are you doing in this world and are you a RS case too?" Zenitsu asked.

"Yes, like you and the Zenitsu from my world,I am a RS case. "AU Tanjiro replied. "I'll explain more after we defeat this robot. "Let just say Inosuke and I followed you from the portal. We were on SS Big as well. "
"Wait,you followed me?!" Zenitsu shouted.

"We were sent to help.Inosuke is with the Sea tribe right now,on their way to help us."
"He's here too?! You own me ALOT of explainations!!"

" In the meantime,you need to reach the core of the factory..."AU Tanjiro replied.
"And to do so,we need to defeat the robot." Zenitsu added.
" You're quick to catch on." AU Tanjiro.
The two reincarnated Demon Slayers prepared to fight the robot.
"Thunder breathing...Seventh form...Flaming Thunder God!!!' Zenitsu was surounded by elecrical energy forming the form of a dragon around him while Zenitsu held his nichirin katana

"Hinokami Kagura!" AU Tanjiro was surounded by energy mimicing fire surounding his ninchirin blade.
The two demon slayer combined their attacks as they attempted to attack the robot.
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "oh, i doubt i need to introduce myself but in case i'm wrong i am the prince of pranksters Harry Robinson, and yes all the funny stories you've heard about me are true." 
 

 "The name rings a bell, but I can't say I've watched anything of yours..." 

 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 &amp; ArlEammon 
 " Ah, I haven't been following the monarchy since I was a teenager. I'm grateful for an opportunity to meet you, your majesty. I hope that I can help with this WRATH problem."
"Sorry, [Harry,] I'll fill you in later if no one else does. WRATH is an acronym. I came here to help out with it. Big problem." 

"sounds like some sort of comic book evil organization." 
 

 "Oh, dear... either you know something we don't, or we will need to correct you, before you do something rash. Either way, I thank you for delivering them, Superman. This way, please."  The king points the way up to the palace door with his scepter and leads the group across a courtyard and through a hall full of opulent decorations and plaques, all labeled with tags for potential removal. Many of the side rooms are still under renovations.

In his time here, the king has rapidly reformed the monarchy's place in Britain, and it shows. He reapportioned much of the King's Lands into free public works and housing, opening up his coffers to establish new research and gardening facilities and to maintain the buildings that developers had already put in place. The palace itself has followed the same pattern, gradually morphing into a combination museum and bureaucracy to support his new initiatives. Having not been born a prince, he found it easy to trade away much of the personal space and service that a King usually enjoys. Or so the news has said.

The group arrives at a traditional-looking war room with a round table giant maps on all sides. Men and women in medal-studded uniforms are on one side of the table, and people in goofier costumes are on the other. They all stand and bow, save for one girl with gray skin and blue hair rings who issues her monotone report without moving from her nest of cables and monitors in the corner.

"The last of the connections have been restored, your majesty. Again with negative latency and alien surveillance measures. I will continue to monitor them."

 "Thank you, Miss Tio. Everyone, these three will be joining us for the general part of this briefing. I will begin by restating some of the basic tenets under which we operate. That is to say, before we can address the, 'WRATH problem,' it is on us to review the nature and background of WRATH itself. You may be seated."  The gathered officers sit down. King Larry points to some chairs on the costumed side of the room for the newcomers. Superman and Winged Guy seem to prefer to stand.

 "Put simply, WRATH is an organization promoting the recognition of divine moral authority over national or economic interest. I myself am largely credited with establishing it, but I maintain that we only built on foundations that were already laid. We live in a world that could feed everyone and yet lets children starve; where we all wish for peace and yet bombs are dropped everywhere; where the planet is choked with smoke and yet more fires are set each day in service of profit or so-called defense!" 

The king leans on his stick and catches his breath. He can lapse into an impassioned speech, but his constitution doesn't let him get this worked up for as long as most career politicians.

 "The point is, there were more than enough people who shared the sentiment that something must change. As we began to understand RS, I saw an opportunity, and started recruiting from among people those in power would sooner dissect or shut away. In the course of our studies, it became clear to me that it was not a Syndrome at all, but a new basis for power and authority, being bestowed upon humanity in out time of need: Reincarnation." 

"That is what the R actually stands for," says Tio, even though nobody asked her.

 "Of course, as recent events will tell you, it's not as simple as taking everyone with a voice in their head and putting them in charge. I am hoping to address that in the summit we're hosting late this afternoon. The Allied Theocratic Hegemony part of my proposal is a pact of dedication to immortal ideals, and to set aside lesser grudges and ambitions. The acronym invokes a sense of divine justice, I feel. Also it's catchy." 

The service members on the formal side of the table laugh politely.

 "So, now you know all of that,"  he gestures to the three main characters in particular,  "and you know the great deal of power that has been bestowed upon you. Will you accept the responsibilities that come with it?" 

The winged man's gaze again bores into Jacob. Superman suddenly takes an interest in the door.  The three of you feel as though your answer here is important somehow. 

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "LISTEN HERE YOU WALKING THIN CAN!!! I DON'T WANT TO DIE HERE!"

 "Water breathing...fourth form...Striking tide!"  
 

Zenitsu's ponytailed friend blasts into the room out of nowhere, overwhelming the red blasts with a flood of blue energy from his own sword. The guard robot stumbles back as its integrated weapon fizzles.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Wait,you followed me?!" Zenitsu shouted.

 "You're quick to catch on. Inosuke and I were with the Sea Tribe on the coast. We saw you flying overhead." 

"He's here too?! You own me ALOT of explainations!!" 
 

 "Yes, fine! But first, you need to reach the core of the factory, right?" 

The demon slayers from mismatched timelines team up on the miniboss and quickly overwhelm it with a helix of blue waves and gold lightning. The robot's bent, non-functional frame bangs into its console at just the right angle to trigger the override for the elevator, and the security shutters slowly lift despite the blaring alarms.

 "Not sure how the elevator controls will hold up once you blow the core. I'll stay up here and hit the button to bring you back up when I hear a shutting down and/or exploding sound. Sound good? Good." 

The elevator door opens. Tanjiro leaps up to dive-kick the neck of a crane-sized worker dino, then slides into an circular attack on the ones surrounding it. They'll probably be okay while Zen is downstairs.

The core isn't that hard to get to from here. It has the shape of a massive, glowing, pale blue heart, with numerous pipes and tubes spreading from it to the rest of the complex like arteries. Metal and plastic, formed into organic shapes. There is an indecipherable touchscreen next to it. The scouter translates it and and gives you prompts to shut it down or overload it. Or you could just attack it?
PrinceNoctisXV
"You don't have to tell me twice Tanj! I guess you'll be able track me with with sharp sense of smell." Zenitsu(Lucy) said to the variant of his best friend.
He went inside the elevator.
"Be careful!" He added as the elevator's doors close.
As the elevator went down,Zenitsu was thankful to have backup. He woudn't have done it on his own.
________
Once he reached the lower level and the door opened. Zenitsu saw the heart shaped core.
He looked at the monitors but decided that the quickest way was to attack. It was risky
He focused once again.

"Thunder breathing...Seventh form....Flaming Thundergod!"
He dashed toward the core while being surounded a dragon shaped electrical energy.
It seemed as if the dragon's jaw bites the core as Zenitsu slashes the core with all of his strength. He backed away far from the core after the attack,hoping to reach the elevator  in time.
ArlEammon
 WRATH Problem 
 "Uh, I had no idea that WRATH was actually something that might be a positive. I "learned" this information not long ago."
" I promise I won't do anything rash, is all I can promise. "  WRATH?! Jacob thinks, though he doesn't say it out of politeness. Really, WRATH!? No, your Majesty, WRATH is not a proper name for what you were looking for.  "So, I think I might say that we were misled. Someone had told us that the various horrors that have fallen across the world in terror attacks was WRATH's doing. We only knew that you disagreed with them. Hence, "The WRATH problem. "
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  "The name rings a bell, but I can't say I've watched anything of yours..." 
 "Oh, dear... either you know something we don't, or we will need to correct you, before you do something rash. Either way, I thank you for delivering them, Superman. This way, please."  The king points the way up to the palace door with his scepter and leads the group across a courtyard and through a hall full of opulent decorations and plaques, all labeled with tags for potential removal. Many of the side rooms are still under renovations.

In his time here, the king has rapidly reformed the monarchy's place in Britain, and it shows. He reapportioned much of the King's Lands into free public works and housing, opening up his coffers to establish new research and gardening facilities and to maintain the buildings that developers had already put in place. The palace itself has followed the same pattern, gradually morphing into a combination museum and bureaucracy to support his new initiatives. Having not been born a prince, he found it easy to trade away much of the personal space and service that a King usually enjoys. Or so the news has said.

The group arrives at a traditional-looking war room with a round table giant maps on all sides. Men and women in medal-studded uniforms are on one side of the table, and people in goofier costumes are on the other. They all stand and bow, save for one girl with gray skin and blue hair rings who issues her monotone report without moving from her nest of cables and monitors in the corner.

"The last of the connections have been restored, your majesty. Again with negative latency and alien surveillance measures. I will continue to monitor them."

 "Thank you, Miss Tio. Everyone, these three will be joining us for the general part of this briefing. I will begin by restating some of the basic tenets under which we operate. That is to say, before we can address the, 'WRATH problem,' it is on us to review the nature and background of WRATH itself. You may be seated."  The gathered officers sit down. King Larry points to some chairs on the costumed side of the room for the newcomers. Superman and Winged Guy seem to prefer to stand.

 "Put simply, WRATH is an organization promoting the recognition of divine moral authority over national or economic interest. I myself am largely credited with establishing it, but I maintain that we only built on foundations that were already laid. We live in a world that could feed everyone and yet lets children starve; where we all wish for peace and yet bombs are dropped everywhere; where the planet is choked with smoke and yet more fires are set each day in service of profit or so-called defense!" 

The king leans on his stick and catches his breath. He can lapse into an impassioned speech, but his constitution doesn't let him get this worked up for as long as most career politicians.

 "The point is, there were more than enough people who shared the sentiment that something must change. As we began to understand RS, I saw an opportunity, and started recruiting from among people those in power would sooner dissect or shut away. In the course of our studies, it became clear to me that it was not a Syndrome at all, but a new basis for power and authority, being bestowed upon humanity in out time of need: Reincarnation." 

"That is what the R actually stands for," says Tio, even though nobody asked her.

 "Of course, as recent events will tell you, it's not as simple as taking everyone with a voice in their head and putting them in charge. I am hoping to address that in the summit we're hosting late this afternoon. The Allied Theocratic Hegemony part of my proposal is a pact of dedication to immortal ideals, and to set aside lesser grudges and ambitions. The acronym invokes a sense of divine justice, I feel. Also it's catchy." 

The service members on the formal side of the table laugh politely.

 "So, now you know all of that,"  he gestures to the three main characters in particular,  "and you know the great deal of power that has been bestowed upon you. Will you accept the responsibilities that come with it?"  
 

"so Larry has heard of me, i see my luck has most certainly improved from this morning." harry folds his arms and smiles as he's led inside, "i like what you've done with the place, feels homey in an art museum kind of way." he says as he arrives in the war-room and decides to take a seat because in his own words "my feet are killing me."

 "hmm it's not as fancy as i predicted it would be."  the joker responded in harry's mind.

 "quiet! we're about to figure out what this WRATH is up to."  Dr wily shouted, harry grabbed his forehead as if he was getting a headache, which he was as king Larry began his speech, once it was finished though...

 "oh, i get it now, HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAA!!!!! oh Larry, Larry, Larry, that's the best joke I've heard in a long time! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"  the joker cackled from within harry's mind.  "oh potter, do you really think this self-righteous geek is as benevolent as he appears to be? kid i've met my fair share of people who've deluded themselves into thinking they were the heroes in my day, like poison ivy or Ra's Al Ghul and that Sinestro fellow. Besides, his organization's name is WRATH! How does he not see it!?"  the joker asked.

"Larry? before i make my decision i need to ask you a question, what do you know of the pirate attack on the SS big and the other global terrorist attacks?" Harry asked.
Dr.Gunsforhands
    Toronto Factory    
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I warned you. Know that what happens from here is your responsibility."  
 

So anyway Farin's head explodes.

Chelifer swears and dives behind a chair that one of the fleeing guys left behind, her back and shoulders burnt from her relative proximity to the cranial bomb. The other riflemen take cover behind barriers and factory equipment and open fire with practiced efficiency, only for their bullets to spark and ricochet off their target because their target is a Terminator.

The man in the suit and wig stays right where he is. He seems more amused than anything as he regards Nebula's appearance.  "Oh! You can just do that, huh? I must say, I did not see that coming." 

"You're not helping!" shouts Mrs. Chelifer. She peeks over her chair and takes a shot with her shotgun. A spider-shaped add-on to its firing mechanism pulses with an odd dubstep sound. While the rounds don't penetrate Nebula's body any better than other bullets, they carry an almost cartoonish amount of concussive force; this is the sort of gun that's as much for defenestrating people as it is for bleeding them out.


    Horizon Factory    
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "You don't have to tell me twice Tanj! I guess you'll be able track me with with sharp sense of smell. Be careful!"
As the elevator went down, Zenitsu was thankful to have backup. He wouldn't have done it on his own.

"Thunder breathing...Seventh form....Flaming Thundergod!" 
 

Zenitsu goes to town on the core, and it reacts about as he expects. An explosion of energy and pressure throws him into the back of the elevator and presses into him, overloading his senses and threatening to consume him as the world shakes and starts to collapse.

...and then the elevator door closes, and he can hear the danger shutters slamming outside. The energy suffusing Zenitsu's body seems to dissolve him away as he involuntarily reverts to Lucy's original form.

Lucy feels the vague residual energy burning inside her body and wriggling in the back of her psyche. In the silence and darkness, it might take a moment for her to realize she's not actually unconscious. She's just stuck in an elevator that's not turning on. Probably because the facility no longer has power.

Chuntaro shivers in the small of Lucy's back. Zenitsu must have shielded the little bird with his body.

Now what?

 
 Spoiler: OOC mechanics 
The big wave of mysterious energy from the core has disabled Zenitsu temporarily. He'll be available again after at least 24 hours. I'll also incorporate the lingering energy into how you will level up when the time comes for everyone to do so.
 

    Buckingham Palace    
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Uh, I had no idea that WRATH was actually something that might be a positive... So, I think I might say that we were misled. Someone had told us that the various horrors that have fallen across the world in terror attacks was WRATH's doing." 
 "I promise I won't do anything rash, is all I can promise."  
 

 "Then that is all I will ask of you for now. I appreciate your forthrightness." 

The sense of importance in the air dissipates as quickly as it set in. Leave it to the devil to shoot down a perfectly good Faustian bargain.

Jacob can tell that the king's ambitions are genuine, but they are still very much ambitious. You could say that Larry doesn't have a dishonest bone in his body, but that some of his honest bones have fractured under the weight of the crown. Beyond that, his mind is sealed with the psychic equivalent of Most Secret sticker. To probe further would likely set off an alarm.


 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Larry? before i make my decision i need to ask you a question, what do you know of the pirate attack on the SS big and the other global terrorist attacks?" Harry asked. 
 

 "For that, I'll move us along to the first topic in the briefing. Mister Johnson, do you have a report from your contacts?" 

"Yes, your majesty," says a man in a cloak on the left side of the table. "The Rockets are taking credit for setting the dates in Europe, Japan and the Americas, as we expected, the goal being to back partisans they think they can control. The super-attacks in China and India are different. A few of them were once affiliated with Team Rocket, but no one seems to know who gave them the job if it was a job at all."

 "Interesting. What of the attacks on our own soil?" 

"Same as the Indian ones. I'd like to imagine it's because my guys have muscled out the Rockets by now..."

 "...yet, it still suggests a mastermind at work, taking it into account. Excellent work. As for the pirates, what is the analysis, General?" 

A woman in a red uniform on the right side of the table stands up and displays some slides on the wall behind her. "Your highness. We have found that the robots' programming includes a package resembling some animal-brain neural network experiments popular in academia lately. We are currently investigating professors and students credited with work on those papers, to see if anyone suspicious requested them. As for their physical construction, they were likely mass-produced in one place, using a mix of common and alien methodologies. Their ocean-proof design wasn't surprising given their function, but our engineers are also theorizing that they were built underwater as well, suggesting that we may well be looking for a facility at the bottom of the sea. Thus, there may be a danger of more robots surfacing at any time."

Superman nods. The buff blonde's glare is now divided between Jacob and Harry. Did he also hear what the Joker was saying?

 "Again, excellent work. My compliments, to you and to your team." 

"You're too kind, your majesty." The general bows and sits down, a little uncomfortable. The king has a tendency to dish out extravagant praise as a means of dealing with stress.

 "Now, do we have any questions or insights to add on these topics before we continue to the topic of otherworldly portals?" 
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon factory

Having reverted back to herself against her will and partly injured,Lucy tried to get up.
"Ahhhh,I'm so sorry....when that energy reverted us,it seemed to have put me out of commision temporarally...." Zenitsu replied in Lucy's head. "I can't get out for now..."
"It's alright..we did a great job,right?" Lucy said.
"Are you alright?!" She heard a voice. " Hold on I'm coming!" She heard AU Tanjiro's voice.
Chuntaro looked worried. "It's alright Chuntaro." Lucy replied.
"I can try to heal ourselves...Can you..." Rinoa asked.
Lucy looked at her crystal....It was fully charged. " I guess I can..." She said. She focused
" Rinoa Heartilly...rebel sorceress...come forth!"

Light magic surounded her. When it died down...Lucy was now in the form of a young woman with long brown hair dressed in a blue dress with a crossbowlike weapon on her  right wrist. Chuntaro was  used to her mistress transformation.
" Curaga!" Rinoa( Lucy) casted her healing spell on herself.
She then heard a familliar voice
" Water breathing...tenth form....Constant flux!"
The doors of the elevator were destroyed.
"Glad you could make it Tanjiro!" Rinoa said to her ally.
Tanjiro was first surpised at the new face,but easilly regonise her by her scent." You are one of Zenitsu,I mean Lucy's past lives right?" he asked.
Rinoa nodded. " Zenitsu is resting right now. I'm Rinoa Heartilly, Leader of the Forest Owls. Nice to meet you!"
"A pleasue to meet you Rinoa." Tanjiro replied. " We need to get out of this factory. I'll help if you need it."
"I'm a capable fighter on my own." Rinoa replied as she followed Tanjiro.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
     Buckingham Palace    
 "Then that is all I will ask of you for now. I appreciate your forthrightness." 

The sense of importance in the air dissipates as quickly as it set in. Leave it to the devil to shoot down a perfectly good Faustian bargain.

Jacob can tell that the king's ambitions are genuine, but they are still very much ambitious. You could say that Larry doesn't have a dishonest bone in his body, but that some of his honest bones have fractured under the weight of the crown. Beyond that, his mind is sealed with the psychic equivalent of Most Secret sticker. To probe further would likely set off an alarm.



 "For that, I'll move us along to the first topic in the briefing. Mister Johnson, do you have a report from your contacts?" 

"Yes, your majesty," says a man in a cloak on the left side of the table. "The Rockets are taking credit for setting the dates in Europe, Japan and the Americas, as we expected, the goal being to back partisans they think they can control. The super-attacks in China and India are different. A few of them were once affiliated with Team Rocket, but no one seems to know who gave them the job if it was a job at all."

 "Interesting. What of the attacks on our own soil?" 

"Same as the Indian ones. I'd like to imagine it's because my guys have muscled out the Rockets by now..."

 "...yet, it still suggests a mastermind at work, taking it into account. Excellent work. As for the pirates, what is the analysis, General?" 

A woman in a red uniform on the right side of the table stands up and displays some slides on the wall behind her. "Your highness. We have found that the robots' programming includes a package resembling some animal-brain neural network experiments popular in academia lately. We are currently investigating professors and students credited with work on those papers, to see if anyone suspicious requested them. As for their physical construction, they were likely mass-produced in one place, using a mix of common and alien methodologies. Their ocean-proof design wasn't surprising given their function, but our engineers are also theorizing that they were built underwater as well, suggesting that we may well be looking for a facility at the bottom of the sea. Thus, there may be a danger of more robots surfacing at any time."

Superman nods. The buff blonde's glare is now divided between Jacob and Harry. Did he also hear what the Joker was saying?

 "Again, excellent work. My compliments, to you and to your team." 

"You're too kind, your majesty." The general bows and sits down, a little uncomfortable. The king has a tendency to dish out extravagant praise as a means of dealing with stress.

 "Now, do we have any questions or insights to add on these topics before we continue to the topic of otherworldly portals?"  
 

Harry would silently listen through the briefing to gather every last bit of information he could on what had happened, and he had learned some information, information that he either already knew like say the design of the Robots and some of which was disturbing. For example just what exactly was a Super-attack?

 "No doubt a particularly violent terrorist attack."  Dr wily explained to the best of his ability "Be on your guard harry, not just with the clown but with the King as well, i don't recommend making any moves just yet, we're not prepared for a confrontation with the man of steel yet, we must obtain some of this kryptonite that i've seen in Mr napier's memories." 
 "perhaps we should also work on dealing with tall, buff and winged as well?"  The joker asked teasingly.

 "If the winged idiot has overheard us we're done for!"  Dr wily berated the joker.  "we must analyze him before we can plan how to take him down." 
 "what about the facility where the robots were made?"  harry asked his brain-mates.

 "we must plot a way to seize it for ourselves so that at long last, I CAN TAKE OVER THE WORLD! MUHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"  Dr wily cackled maniacally.

 "Um quite, what about the Interdimensional portals?"  Harry asked his mind-mates.

 "Interdimensional portals?"  The joker asked giddily as if he was about to press a BRB to set off a death trap that batman was in.  "WE GO THROUGH THEM! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"  and with that the joker had just joined Dr wily in the cacklefest, he swore he could hear wine glasses clinking together.

 "Ohh lord...."  Was what harry was thinking. Before he spoke up. "Yes actually, a couple of things, One who's the winged man? Two do you know that WRATH is a terrible name for what you're planning PR wise?" After harry asked his question he decided to look at himself in a mirror he had on hand to see if his appearance had been altered at all.

  In that darkest corner of Harry's mind  
"...Fools...it won't be you that emerges as the ruler of this miserable planet. IT WILL BE ME! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA!!!" the mysterious entity declared with no one around to hear him...


 
 Spoiler:  
a BRB is a big red button.
 
niw18
 The SS BIG 
The teen would walk about he had seen some fighting but it was not really his business to get involved, as he would love to, but hell, it's better for him to see what his maybe potential opponents could do before facing him, so no surprises he has to adjust for.  He would walk around taking mental notes on anything he could see but he had his favorite book to read and he had not worked out much at the moment and would find a deck that seemed to have no one around and would do a handstand before doing one finger push-ups. he would then do shadow boxing and create the fighting spirit of the iron mike to box against and spar.  He would be sparing the literally with the spirit of Iron mike and getting hit by it was it is physically there.
Aleph Null
I turn my attention to the fellow in the suit and wig, casually ignoring the concussive grapeshot as I address the individual who is clearly the actual agent of WRATH who is calling the shots here.
 "I find your lack of emotional response disturbingly inconsistent with those of the others in this room. Perhaps I should teach you some  respect ." 
The human body has convenient sources of several volatile ions: sulfite (SO 3  which can be assembled from the disulfide bridges present in the structural polypeptides of many proteins and the large amount of oxygen in the body), fluorine (present in the hard structure of bone enamel and several proteins essential to cellular respiration), carbon, and hydrogen (both virtually ubiquitous in the body). By manipulating atomic forces in the area I will convert the various bones and connective tissues present in his right hand into Triflic Acid (CF 3 SO 3 H), one of the strongest known acids which is about a billion times stronger than pure sulfuric acid. This of course represents a rather enormous energy expenditure on my part (approximately 35 MJ worth), but fortunately that can be supplemented by drawing upon the mass of the floor tiles beneath my feet.
 "I hope I've made myself abundantly clear. I do not make threats. I only make promises. By failing to heed my warning, you invite death to your doorstep — you've nobody but yourselves to blame for the fate you will suffer. 
Dr.Gunsforhands
   Reincarnation Syndrome: The SS Big   
   Recap   

Austin Shimazaki walks along the boardwalk on the starboard side of the SS Big's Housing District, seeking out some solitude in which to do his daily workout. As he goes through his routine, he reflects on the strange events of the day and considers all of the "opponents" he has met.

 Kate, Alicia, Justine, Liam, Jacob, Yahya, Nebula, Lucy, Aisling, and Harry.  Some have been living in the shadows with Reincarnation Syndrome for years, some have only today come to see they have RS at all. As of yesterday, all have been awakened to a great spike in power, including Austin himself.

 Eshaal , a scientist in a blue headscarf, whose submarine-like chamber received the group in the very beginning. She explained she was studying RS through the lens of something called Conduit Theory, which posited that your Reincarnations were being called upon via psychic connections to other worlds, and that her test chamber accidentally snapped you up when your Reincarnation Conduits suddenly spiked in power. Before she sent you back to the SS Big, she pointed out her location on a globe and promised that she would set up a beacon so you could come find her later.

 Monokuma , Captain of the  Teddy Bear Pirates . They were apparently responsible for all of the bombs and attacks on the SS Big, and admitted to as much over the telescreens that they set up all over the ship. They gave Austin plenty of opportunity for boxing practice, even if he was trying to avoid them. The whole group used their new powers to fight off the pirates. Ultimately, Monokuma went down with his ship, sinking into a glowing green whirlpool that goes who-knows-where. Of course, Jacob and Nebula seemed to go down with him, and they both came back somehow...

 Sam , a ten-year-old boy carrying a canister vacuum cleaner he found in the hotel district. Austin gathers that Sam was responsible for the "portal" at the center of the whirlpool, though what he did to cause it is a little unclear. Justine acted as his guardian as the SS Big's passengers tried to recover from the pirate raid, which took the SS Big's entire crew and then some.

 Superman , as in the one from the comic books, showed up more recently. He, Yahya and Jacob transported the huddled passengers to refugee facilities, with many going to Jakarta. Superman also brought some inspectors and engineers to the SS Big on his return trips, who have begun repairs alongside Aisling and some pirates that Harry reprogrammed. Between the inspectors and the volunteers who have stayed aboard, Austin's position as an observer has let him catch wind of some... interesting rumors. The first rumor is that Superman moved the ship itself to cover up the portal at the center of the whirlpool. This rumor checks out. The other rumors are all about world events.

 King Lawrence I , the strangely popular young king of England, has invited world leaders to a summit to coordinate recovery efforts from a ridiculous series of terror attacks that happened simultaneously with those on the Big. According to the rumor, Larry intends to recruit nations into  WRATH , his personal pet project, a "World-Ranging Alliance of Theocratic Hegemonies." One surly passenger with a drawl mentioned that he figured the fledgling MidEast Union would be a shoe-in to join, but a passenger with an Indian accent quickly corrected him, saying that they heard an MEU spokeswoman saying WRATH was an imperial abomination and that they would have nothing to do with Larry's summit.

A couple hours ago, Superman took Harry, Justine and Jacob to London to meet with the King. Nebula, Liam and Lucy have each warped away to do their own things. Aisling, Yahya, probably Kate and Alicia, and of course Austin himself remain on the SS Big, watching the sun climb down the sky this afternoon in the Pacific Ocean.

What a day it's been.


    The SS Big    

 
 Originally Posted by niw18 
 The teen would walk about he had seen some fighting but it was not really his business to get involved... 
 

Austin's mind finally moves on to his own mission, the one that brought him aboard the city-ship in the first place. It was supposed to be an easy job, protecting some psychotic millionaire carrying a big blackmail payment to Jakarta. Vincent Simmons was his name, emphasis on  was.  During the fight with the pirates, Jacob singled out Vince and sucked the life out of him before Austin could get a word in.

The Team Rocket guy who gave Austin the job will probably understand, given the circumstances. It helps that Austin has since had plenty of time to search Vince's body and retrieve the blackmail payload, an unassuming USB stick full of some secret pay-data from the States. It turns out the creep hid it in the lining of his jacket like an amateur. If Austin brings it back to Japan, he can probably hand it off to his contact Coco and collect the rest of his pay.

As Austin wraps up his workout and starts to plan his next move, he hears a strange sound from the ocean. When he looks over, he sees a shimmering silhouette of a submarine glowing just beneath the waves. From the center of the shimmer, a small hatch pops out of the water and opens up invitingly.
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon factory

Rinoa(Lucy) and AU Tanjiro went through the factory,trying to get out.
As they were close to the exit,a familiar figure greated them.
"What took you so long Other Kentaro?!!!" said the bare chested 15 year old young man wearing a boar mask and animal skins on his pants.
Lucy and Zenitsu in her mind could regonise him.
That was indeed  Inosuke Hashibira from the main Demon Slayer universe.
"That's him alright..." Zenitsu said in Lucy's mind. "Even in another life he still got names wrong..."

"Why am I not surprised..." AU Tanjiro replied annoyed. " My Inosuke also has names wrong." he explained to Rinoa.

"Where's Monitsu?!" Inosuke shouted. " I thought you said you would bring him back!!!"

"That's Zenitsu!" Zenitsu shouted inside Lucy's mind.
"Well...I did bring him back..." AU Tanjiro replied,mentioning Lucy,who was curently in Rinoa's form.
"That's not Monitsu!!!"
"Please excuse him. As you can tell,he's the Inosuke from your universe you lived life as Zenitsu Agatsuma."
"That's me alright! The great Lord Inosuke!!!!!"

Both Rinoa and AU Tanjiro gave weird looks to him.

"Well...What you see me as right now,and Zenitsu are part of my past lives." Rinoa(Lucy) explain. "In this form,my name was Rinoa Heartilly. But in original and in curent life's form,my name is Lucy Carlson."she added.

"So Monitsu is still inside?! Can he come out?!" Inosuke asked.
"Not right now. The battle took alot from us. That part of me is resting." Rinoa( Lucy) replied.

"I don't get it..."Inosuke replied.
"Inosuke,sorry to change the subject,but are the Sea Tribe with you? The sooner we find them the sooner we can return to our world " AU Tanjiro asked.
Return in which world?" Rinoa asked.

"You mean my new underlings?! Well..."
Dr.Gunsforhands
 Buck Pal 

 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Yes actually, a couple of things, One who's the winged man? Two do you know that WRATH is a terrible name for what you're planning PR wise?" 
 

 "Sven? He is my chief of security. As for the name being bad, no, I pointedly do not know that." 

A short, bald man on the right side of the table sighs in quiet despair. He must be the king's actual PR guy.

Harry gets out a small hand mirror and successfully confirms that he is still not a vampire. The king seems annoyed. Those questions were valid enough, but this just feels like Harry isn't paying attention anymore.  "Well, if that's all, then I suppose we'll move on." 
 "We discovered a new portal near the SS Big,"  Superman cuts in, trying to keep Harry and Larry from fighting.  "It was green an opaque, but allowed seawater to flow down into it, creating a sucking whirlpool. For now, I have covered it with the hull of the ship itself." 

"Green, you say?" chimes in a general. "I received a report that the green portal in Tokyo suddenly closed. Could it be related?"



 Tor Fac 

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I find your lack of emotional response disturbingly inconsistent with those of the others in this room. Perhaps I should teach you some  respect ."  
 

Having already seen one of Nebula's tricks, Wig Man winces and flicks their forearm as soon as they feel a tingle. It glows with a bright blue and purple as it liquefies, then falls from his body and starts burning a smoking hole in the floor.

He's had worse.

 "Respect?"  he repeats indignantly as he steps away from the stinking puddle.


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I hope I've made myself abundantly clear. I do not make threats. I only make promises. By failing to heed my warning, you invite death to your doorstep — you've nobody but yourselves to blame for the fate you will suffer."  
 

 "Now, on that I must beg to differ,"  he says, regaining his composure.  "Being only a consultant myself, I have no means to produce and no arms to lay down. Well, except my left one, now,"  he flaps his arm-stump.  "As such, I think I was reasonable in interpreting myself as exempt. Though I do support my clients' decision to pursue their ideals to the death, of course." 

"Like hell you do," Chelifer snarls, reloading her shotgun.

 "Anyway, Enforcer of the Law of the Universe, on whose authority are you acting? Did King Larry send you?" 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  "Sven? He is my chief of security. As for the name being bad, no, I pointedly do not know that." 

A short, bald man on the right side of the table sighs in quiet despair. He must be the king's actual PR guy.

Harry gets out a small hand mirror and successfully confirms that he is still not a vampire. The king seems annoyed. Those questions were valid enough, but this just feels like Harry isn't paying attention anymore.  "Well, if that's all, then I suppose we'll move on." 
 "We discovered a new portal near the SS Big,"  Superman cuts in, trying to keep Harry and Larry from fighting.  "It was green an opaque, but allowed seawater to flow down into it, creating a sucking whirlpool. For now, I have covered it with the hull of the ship itself." 

"Green, you say?" chimes in a general. "I received a report that the green portal in Tokyo suddenly closed. Could it be related?" 
 

harry puts away the mirror after looking at himself and overhears superman and king Larry's conversation. "Gee, let's see here. A portal closes just as another opens? sure sounds related to me."
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon world
"Revert!"
Light surounded Rinoa and she reverted to Lucy's original form. Inosuke was surprised but AU Tanjiro wasn't.
"Listen Tanjiro,now that the coast is cleared,now would be the time for explainations. What happened in the real world and why are you mentioning Tokyo of all places?!" Lucy asked.
"My sister who has also RS is back in the real world. I don't know if your friend Marcus is still protecting her. Everything else too. If you know something,I need to know!" Lucy asked.

AU Tanjiro signed. "I guess it would be time,but not here.Follow me." AU Tanjiro,Inosuke and Lucy headed outside of the factory.
Dr.Gunsforhands
    Horizon (?) World    

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lucy was now... Rinoa. "Nice to meet you!"

"A pleasue."

Rinoa(Lucy) and AU Tanjiro went.

"Other Kentaro?!!!" Inosuke shouted. "I don't get it..."

"What happened in the real world?! My sister... If you know something,I need to know!" 
 

After Inosuke smashes the T-Rex and some bio-sensing checkpoints for good measure, he and AU Tanjiro lead the way out of the de-powered factory complex and back to the coastal lighthouse that Zenitsu previously flew over. Tanjiro carries Rinoa in their arms if they don't have their own travel powers.

"We're back, everyone!" Tanjiro calls out as the team arrives.

"And we brought Girl Monitsu, I guess!" says Inosuke.

"Who??" shouts a rifle-wielding bearded Frenchman, leading a group of people with silver raincoats. He already has a laser sight trained on Rinoa, but after a brief introduction he lowers it and powers down his weird electronic gun. "Fine, I guess she can live if you demon slayers are vouching for her. But that won't keep if you start building an army on us!"

"No, of course not!" Tanjiro says, raising their hands to placate the tribalsm'n. "Actually, I'm hoping we'll all be going home soon. I think she came here through a new portal."

"That the rest of us still can't follow you through," the Frenchman says bitterly.

"Probably not. Sorry."

"OK, cool," Inosuke chimes in, "so are we gonna tell Rinitsu-chan what's going on or what?"

"Can you do it? I need to go talk to the Conseil about the factory situation before they think we're conspiring against them or something."

"Uhh..." Inosuke was actually looking forward to a refresher himself, but he can't think of a way to say that without sounding like an idiot. "Ugh! Fine!"

Inosuke explains that they, 'Other Other Monitsu,' and, 'Tangerine's evil sister,' were all students in Tokyo before they developed RS. Tanjiro had a particularly bad time with it. All memory of his normal life was replaced over a couple of days, leaving him stranded with an identity no one else could recognize. In his confused state, he was soon found by the others and inducted into their small club, led by a college professor who was studying RS as part of some secret government project. Inosuke proudly claims that it was he who figured out whose RCs were canon and whose were fan fiction, though Lucy can guess that Marcus probably had something to do with it.

Lucy quickly puts together that the other other Zenitsu must be Marcus. Inosuke says that Marcus took it upon himself to find more people to join their team, using his unique ability to sense a Demon Slayer RC by listening to someone's voice. Inosuke isn't sure why Marcus asked Lucy to board the SS Big. "He didn't meet you there? Huh. Weird. Anyway..."

The team's professor advisor had built a lab around a mysterious green portal, and gave the club members the task of exploring what was on the other side. Naturally, that portal went to a version of the Demon Slayer universe - or it least, it used to. For some reason, the portal suddenly closed behind Inosuke and Tanjiro a couple days ago, and the world turned into this weird dinosaur-robot business. The two of them have been living in an uneasy alliance with these Sea Tribe characters ever since.

"But hey! With your map thing, we definitely know this is France, right? That explains why the geography's different!"

Tanjiro returns from his meeting just in time to be disappointed that that was Inosuke's takeaway from all this.

"It sounds like the portal somehow moved from Tokyo to wherever your ship was," Tanjiro adds, "and whatever moved it also... changed it into this somehow? There has to be a way to put it back the way it was. Right? Please tell me there is."

"Who cares? It's not like it was ever the real world anyway."

"It was for me!" Tanjiro exclaims. Inosuke falls silent as he remembers the thing he just told Lucy ten minutes ago. Tanjiro sighs. "Look, you're right, it won't matter until we get back to your world anyway. We can figure out the rest then. For now, Zen- um, Rinoa, can you lead us back to the portal you came through?"
PrinceNoctisXV
"Oh...right,the portal I came through..." Rinoa(Lucy) I replied. "I do recall it was on top of a waterfall south from here. I can lead the way. The tribe that greeted me gave me this GPS device to help me find my way." she explained.

"That will come in handy!" AU Tanjiro replied. "My sence of sence of smell and this device might help us find us find the way." he added.

Rinoa( Lucy),AU Tanjiro and Inosuke braved the dangers ahead  on their way back to the tribe.

"I was wondering what Marcus is doing." Rinoa asked.
"You mean Other Other Monitsu?! He went to meet with this Lord Barry or something?!"

" That's King Larry."AU Tanjiro replied."Just an investigation on something the king has planned."

"King...Larry.." that name was familiar to Lucy.
" Oh...the new king of england!" She said. Lucy remembers him from seeing him on television. Her sister Tabby finds him cute and was a big fan.

" Well sooner we can find the portal,the soonerbwe can get back home. AU Tanjiro replied."

" I miss home as well..." Rinoa( Lucy) replied.

As they got closer to the location of the portal...

"I don't think they will regonise me as Rinoa but they know as some sort of "shapeshifter" due to the crystal and my RS case so I might be fine." Rinoa told to her new allies. "
"I woudn't worry about that." AU Tanjiro replied.
He tried to pick up any unusual scent. Lucy did tell him that sea water poured from the portal after all.
--------
England,real world.
Meanwhile,Marcus was on his way to the briefing.
It has been awhile since he has set foot in London. Before he left to study in Tokyo,shortly before he awoke his RS which  changed him physically. His birthname and  curent life  now a disguise hiding his past life which is now his resl self. With the paparazzi around,it was safer for him to keep his  rubber mask on so no one outside knows he's an RS and part of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps, a club of sort in their college in Tokyo.  Paparazi made him anxious.
He debated if he should reveal himself to the King and the others. He wore his uniform and haori under his clothes too,just in case.
He heard that Superman brought a few RS cases from the SS Big. Was Lucy one of them?

The sounds coming from the briefing room wasn't hers. He was worried for his protege. He hoped she was there in the room,despite his sharp sense of hearing trying to confirm that it wasn't the case. Was it the right choice to send her?
It was. He has faith in the young woman.
"Be careful Lucy..." he muttered.
ArlEammon
(bumping this for ease of finding it)
Aleph Null
What an interesting response. Clearly this human requires further investigation.
 "My authority is my own. I require authorization from no one, because the only thing that is currently keeping me from writing you out of existence and erasing every deed you've ever done from the current timeline so as to make an example of you is the sheer curiosity I can't help but feel at your actions and responses to my question." 
This is technically true, though I also would likely need to consume a significant portion of this factory in order to mass-convert enough energy for such a tremendous expenditure, meaning I would not have the factory to use anymore. This would be quite inconvenient, but such is irrelevant to the current discussion.
 "I assume you're referring to the current British monarch? I've no connections with him at the moment, or at least none he's aware of. I could attempt to influence his forces, but that would be a waste of time now that I've found you here. And I'm not terribly keen on letting anyone go until I have what I'm after, which incidentally I believe you and your cronies here have — that is, of course, this factory, and also whatever information you know about WRATH and its operations. Feel free to try and stop me, but it's unlikely to do you any good..." 
I pick up a shard of a shattered grapeshot off the ground and eye it with a bit of curiosity, trying to push the idea that the fact that I've found them means they've already lost. It's a calculated assumption, of course, but I'm reasonably sure of its veracity.
ArlEammon
 ((Once again bumping this to the first page for safety's sake.  
thethird
 The sky above a secret facility, on an oil rig, somwhere 

It's funny how everyone takes the sky for granted, the vault of heaven is immaculate, and unmarred. Until it's not. At first it's a smudge, a scratch, on the sky. Then it twitches. And anyone thinking it's a bird, it's a plane, learns the answer... it's a root.

A root soon accompanied by another one, and another, and another, until there are six of them. They seem to grab a hold on the sky, pulling, tearing it, from where a thicker root springs out. It is this root that blindly palpates the sky and reaches towards the oil rig. The root twists into itself, making a ring, that starts coalescing mana, and suddenly a portal springs into place.

From it, what looks like a humanoid walking tree jumps onto the oil rig. It's bark is white, and there is a crown of branches and golden leaves, it wears a dark cowl and carries a walking staff. The most alien, feature though, it's its face. It's face doesn't resemble a human's face in any way. It's a weird cross between a flower, and an ant, with five eyers that glint with intelligence.

It speaks, a wooden chittering noise with leaves ruffling as he moves. His mind though is projected outward, sending thoughts to those around.

"I'm Tangled Branches, pratreearch of Vast, I've come to bargain."
niw18
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
    Reincarnation Syndrome: The SS Big   
   Recap   

Austin Shimazaki walks along the boardwalk on the starboard side of the SS Big's Housing District, seeking out some solitude in which to do his daily workout. As he goes through his routine, he reflects on the strange events of the day and considers all of the "opponents" he has met.

 Kate, Alicia, Justine, Liam, Jacob, Yahya, Nebula, Lucy, Aisling, and Harry.  Some have been living in the shadows with Reincarnation Syndrome for years, some have only today come to see they have RS at all. As of yesterday, all have been awakened to a great spike in power, including Austin himself.

 Eshaal , a scientist in a blue headscarf, whose submarine-like chamber received the group in the very beginning. She explained she was studying RS through the lens of something called Conduit Theory, which posited that your Reincarnations were being called upon via psychic connections to other worlds, and that her test chamber accidentally snapped you up when your Reincarnation Conduits suddenly spiked in power. Before she sent you back to the SS Big, she pointed out her location on a globe and promised that she would set up a beacon so you could come find her later.

 Monokuma , Captain of the  Teddy Bear Pirates . They were apparently responsible for all of the bombs and attacks on the SS Big, and admitted to as much over the telescreens that they set up all over the ship. They gave Austin plenty of opportunity for boxing practice, even if he was trying to avoid them. The whole group used their new powers to fight off the pirates. Ultimately, Monokuma went down with his ship, sinking into a glowing green whirlpool that goes who-knows-where. Of course, Jacob and Nebula seemed to go down with him, and they both came back somehow...

 Sam , a ten-year-old boy carrying a canister vacuum cleaner he found in the hotel district. Austin gathers that Sam was responsible for the "portal" at the center of the whirlpool, though what he did to cause it is a little unclear. Justine acted as his guardian as the SS Big's passengers tried to recover from the pirate raid, which took the SS Big's entire crew and then some.

 Superman , as in the one from the comic books, showed up more recently. He, Yahya and Jacob transported the huddled passengers to refugee facilities, with many going to Jakarta. Superman also brought some inspectors and engineers to the SS Big on his return trips, who have begun repairs alongside Aisling and some pirates that Harry reprogrammed. Between the inspectors and the volunteers who have stayed aboard, Austin's position as an observer has let him catch wind of some... interesting rumors. The first rumor is that Superman moved the ship itself to cover up the portal at the center of the whirlpool. This rumor checks out. The other rumors are all about world events.

 King Lawrence I , the strangely popular young king of England, has invited world leaders to a summit to coordinate recovery efforts from a ridiculous series of terror attacks that happened simultaneously with those on the Big. According to the rumor, Larry intends to recruit nations into  WRATH , his personal pet project, a "World-Ranging Alliance of Theocratic Hegemonies." One surly passenger with a drawl mentioned that he figured the fledgling MidEast Union would be a shoe-in to join, but a passenger with an Indian accent quickly corrected him, saying that they heard an MEU spokeswoman saying WRATH was an imperial abomination and that they would have nothing to do with Larry's summit.

A couple hours ago, Superman took Harry, Justine and Jacob to London to meet with the King. Nebula, Liam and Lucy have each warped away to do their own things. Aisling, Yahya, probably Kate and Alicia, and of course Austin himself remain on the SS Big, watching the sun climb down the sky this afternoon in the Pacific Ocean.

What a day it's been.


    The SS Big    



Austin's mind finally moves on to his own mission, the one that brought him aboard the city-ship in the first place. It was supposed to be an easy job, protecting some psychotic millionaire carrying a big blackmail payment to Jakarta. Vincent Simmons was his name, emphasis on  was.  During the fight with the pirates, Jacob singled out Vince and sucked the life out of him before Austin could get a word in.

The Team Rocket guy who gave Austin the job will probably understand, given the circumstances. It helps that Austin has since had plenty of time to search Vince's body and retrieve the blackmail payload, an unassuming USB stick full of some secret pay-data from the States. It turns out the creep hid it in the lining of his jacket like an amateur. If Austin brings it back to Japan, he can probably hand it off to his contact Coco and collect the rest of his pay.

As Austin wraps up his workout and starts to plan his next move, he hears a strange sound from the ocean. When he looks over, he sees a shimmering silhouette of a submarine glowing just beneath the waves. From the center of the shimmer, a small hatch pops out of the water and opens up invitingly. 
 

He had to figure out a safe place to hide the money and USB until he could hand it to coco. He hoped his employers would not care that the amateur  fool was killed off like it was nothing. He would  then, from the corner of his eyes, see movement in the water would, check it out, and would  see the silhouette of a submarine glowing and the cente before noticing the hatch open up and waited to see if this was someone or a group he had to take care of as part of the job or it was maybe someone sent by the employer to check up on him. Austin would wait but he was ready to fight if it was needed  but he also hoped  it was something else but he was ready for what ever was going to happen.
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon area,Nova Chrystalia

Rinoa,AU Tanjiro and Inosuke were on their way to the location of the portal when a cry was heard,one of a large bird.

They looked avove,only to see something odd for this world.
A large red and white bird flew down to them.
This bird however was a real one and not one made of metal like every creature in this world.
The bird landed near them.
Tanjiro tried to retain Inosuke from attacking the bird.
On top of the large avian was a young woman with brown hair wearing a blue and white dress.
Lucy could regonised the woman from a game she used to play: Final Fantasy 10
She was Yuna,a summoner from Spira. What was she doing in the Horizon world?
"I am relived that you are safe. Lady Ria told me to look for a boy in yellow named Zenitsu,but what I could find is different people. She noticed the crystal in Rinoa( Lucy)'s neck. As well as Chuntaro on her shoulder. " The crystal around your neck and the sparrow..." said Yuna.
" Well,Zenitsu and the form you see me right now are..."

"No need to explain. Lady Ria told me everything." Yuna explain. " You can take the form of your past lives. You are somewhat a summoner but different then me." Yuna replied,giggling.

"Yes,in a way." Rinoa( Lucy)replied.
"What happened, I can tell you are not part of this world." Au Tanjiro asked Yuna.
" Well...I am now. My world,Spira,has fused with this land,and other worlds might be part of this new world." she explained.
"My friends are with Lady Ria as we speak. I was told to seek you and take you back to them. There might be something wrong with the waterfall portal you came through."
"What do you mean?" Rinoa ( Lucy ) asked.
"Maybe that's why I can't smell sea water from where it should be." AU Tanjiro replied.
"No time to explain. Just climb on Valefor's back. She will take us to the tribe and the portal." Yuna replied.
Rinoa,AU Tanjiro and Inosuke climbed up.
Valefor flew up toward the location of the portal.
--------
Buckingnam palace.

Marcus was guided inside the briefing room by bodyguards.
He bowed to the king.
"Sorry for being late your highness. I had other buisness to attend to. I am here on behalf of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps of Tokyo to report what is going on." he explained.

Marcus then sat down near Jacob,Harry and Justine. He coudn't see Lucy anywhere.
As he was waiting for the king to allow him to explain what was going on. He started at both Jacob and Harry.
He was weary of them. He could hear malevolent sounds coming from both of them.
He was sweating under his rubber mask.
"Well,I heard you came from the SS Big,am I right?" he asked them,fixing his glasses.
"A friend of mine who has also RS boarded the ship too. Her name is Lucy Carlson. I'm surprised she isn't here." Marcus explained to them. "I suppose you seen her? He asked.
ArlEammon
 Speaking With Marcus 
"I'm sorry." Jacob responded. "I don't recall her."
"What about you two?" Jacob asked Harry and Christine. The many whispers and arguments in Jacob's head was beginning to make him anxious. As the profane and blasphemous words were echoing in Jacob's consciousness, he managed to suppress his visible discomfort quite effectively.
PrinceNoctisXV
"Oh,my bad,perhaps you haven't met her. I supposed since you have RS,you might have met her,but I was wrong..."Marcus said not too loud. "...I can tell that you are a RS like me because of my abillity to regonise certain types of RS by the sounds they make." he explained. "Sorry for not being loud. Don't want to attract unwanted attention on you." Marcus told Jacob. " I can see Mr Angel over here seems interested in you for some reason. Maybe it's because of the sinister sounds I'm picking up from you. Sorry for pointing it out my friend. I am also I RS case as you can tell." Marcus explained. while whispering."Marcus Porter...that name used to be my real name,now it's only a secret identity as my past life identity is now my real identity...too long to explain."
He then briefly turned to attention to Harry."As for you,I'm a fan! I really enjoy your comedy!" Marcus told Harry."I watched videos of your performances on YouTube." He tried not to talk about his RS yet.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Oh,my bad,perhaps you haven't met her. I supposed since you have RS,you might have met her,but I was wrong..."Marcus said not too loud. "...I can tell that you are a RS like me because of my abillity to regonise certain types of RS by the sounds they make." he explained. "Sorry for not being loud. Don't want to attract unwanted attention on you." Marcus told Jacob. " I can see Mr Angel over here seems interested in you for some reason. Maybe it's because of the sinister sounds I'm picking up from you. Sorry for pointing it out my friend. I am also I RS case as you can tell." Marcus explained. while whispering."Marcus Porter...that name used to be my real name,now it's only a secret identity as my past life identity is now my real identity...too long to explain."
He then briefly turned to attention to Harry."As for you,I'm a fan! I really enjoy your comedy!" Marcus told Harry."I watched videos of your performances on YouTube." He tried not to talk about his RS yet. 
 

 "its always nice to meet a loyal fan potter, amirite?"  the joker chortles in harry's mind.

Outside harry smiles warmly, this time the Joker was right. It was always nice to meet fans of his work, even psychotic maniacs were right twice a day. "and who do i suppose are you?" harry asked, not having any idea who marcus was
PrinceNoctisXV
"Well...how can I explain this..." Marcus was hesitant to reveal himself to people he didn't know even other RS cases. It was different with Lucy and his fellow members of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps,because they were trustworthy. For  these three,it was different,since two of the three had sinister readings.
"I am a college student that happens to be a member of a Club in this college,which happens to have RS cases like me among it's members." Marcus tried to explain. "Which explains why am I here. We're trying to help people in need...and stop bad people." Was he telling too much,even if he bended the truth a little bid.

"The teacher in charge of our club sended me here on his behalf to report what is going on in Tokyo." Marcus added,laughing nervously.
"I mean,it's not as if I held an important position in our...club you know..." he added.

He felt uneasy. He hoped that Harry and Jacob's RS were not mind readers.
"Tokyo had it's share of problems to during this...global crisis recently." Marcus added."And seeing London,my land of birth,in the same state. It breaks my heart. I wish I could do something to stop this." he said,speaking his mind.
"Sorry...I spoke my mind right now. My bad..."
thethird
 Nova Crystalia - Somewhere 

Roots sprung up from the ground tasting the air rich with mana. They form a circle from which a portal springs into existence. From it a figure wearing a dark green cowled cloak springs. With lithe movements it checks the trees around, and after making sure the place is safe it pulls out her hood. She's an elf woman, blonde and pointy eared, with a bow slinged on her back, and several sprouts pocking out of a leather bag at her hip.

She climbs to a vantage point, trying to get a read on the area, trying to find what might be close by. Meanwhile the roots that formed the portal that got her there, unroot, pulling back and hiding on the ground.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
  Nova Crystalia - Somewhere 

Roots sprung up from the ground tasting the air rich with mana. They form a circle from which a portal springs into existence. From it a figure wearing a dark green cowled cloak springs. With lithe movements it checks the trees around, and after making sure the place is safe it pulls out her hood. She's an elf woman, blonde and pointy eared, with a bow slinged on her back, and several sprouts pocking out of a leather bag at her hip.

She climbs to a vantage point, trying to get a read on the area, trying to find what might be close by. Meanwhile the roots that formed the portal that got her there, unroot, pulling back and hiding on the ground. 
 

Duscae Plains,Lucis, Nova Chrystalia

The area was a plain surounded by a forest and  road not too far from the elf woman's curent location.
Cars could be seem passing by on the road.

A large yellow bird creaturw,known to locals as a Chocobo,was seen pecking on the grass nearby a large stone structure.

On the top of the structure was campment of sort. It was a sign of civilisation. A man in a fancy suit with brown hair and wearing glasses was the first to come out of the tent,heading to what seems to be cooking equipment,three more men joined him outside,a young man with messy blond hair,a buff man and the last a young man with messy black hair,who yawned and seemed to be half asleep. The four of them started to talk about to do today as the ine with the glasses was preparing breakfest.

The blond young man noticed the Chocobo down the stone structure and got down to meet it.
" Here there buddy!" the young man said to the Chocobo,patting it on the beak. "Did you sleep well?"
thethird
 Duscae Plains,Lucis, Nova Chrystalia 

The elven woman looks around and spots the camp.  &lt;There are people here.&gt;  she says on a strange language to one of the plants there.  &lt;I know. I know&gt; . A shrub sprouts close to her, having some orange berries that she eats. Then she approaches the campers.

She raises her arms and waves at them from afar. " I think I am a bit lost... " Her voice is clear and vibrant, but her accent is coarse, and dusty, like an old elder that has lived all its live on a remote forest. She smiles, lips pressed not baring teeth, and pulls down her hood showing her face and her green eyes that twinkle with mirth.

Her stomach grumbles and she twitches looking down. She tightly grabs her bag with the sprouts and approaches the group.

" Sorry, that breakfast smells good. What are you cooking? And where are we, would you mind if I ask for directions? "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
  Duscae Plains,Lucis, Nova Chrystalia 

The elven woman looks around and spots the camp.  &lt;There are people here.&gt;  she says on a strange language to one of the plants there.  &lt;I know. I know&gt; . A shrub sprouts close to her, having some orange berries that she eats. Then she approaches the campers.

She raises her arms and waves at them from afar. " I think I am a bit lost... " Her voice is clear and vibrant, but her accent is coarse, and dusty, like an old elder that has lived all its live on a remote forest. She smiles, lips pressed not baring teeth, and pulls down her hood showing her face and her green eyes that twinkle with mirth.

Her stomach grumbles and she twitches looking down. She tightly grabs her bag with the sprouts and approaches the group.

" Sorry, that breakfast smells good. What are you cooking? And where are we, would you mind if I ask for directions? " 
 

The group stopped what they were doing and looked at the newcomer.

The young blond near the Chocobo seemed to be facinated by the elfen woman.
"OMG! You seem to come out from an RPG! So cool!" The young man said cheerfully.

"Prompto,keep your guard up!" spat the bulky man with a bird tatoo on his arms.

"Gladio,it's alright. She dosen't look like one of the empire's soldiers." said the man with the glasses.
"Indeed you arrived just in time for breakfest. I am preparing an omelet and bacon." he replied  to the woman."As for joining us,well,that  depends on what  Our highness decides." The buff man,Gladiolus, replied,staring at the mesdy black haired young man.
"Well,she seems trustworthy. She can join us." he replied.
"You wanted to know where we ate too,emiright?" Prompto asked, "This is the Duscae region. Here we're not too far from Wiz's Chocobo ranch. It's really awesome. Here are more Chocobos like this girl over here." he added,pointing to his Chocobo.
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Toronto Factory  

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "My authority is my own. I require authorization from no one, because the only thing that is currently keeping me from writing you out of existence and erasing every deed you've ever done from the current timeline so as to make an example of you is the sheer curiosity I can't help but feel at your actions and responses to my question." 
 "I assume you're referring to the current British monarch? I've no connections with him at the moment, or at least none he's aware of. I could attempt to influence his forces, but that would be a waste of time now that I've found you here. And I'm not terribly keen on letting anyone go until I have what I'm after, which incidentally I believe you and your cronies here have — that is, of course, this factory, and also whatever information you know about WRATH and its operations. Feel free to try and stop me, but it's unlikely to do you any good..."  
 

 "Oh, I have no real intention of stopping you, and I will readily offer my services in obtaining whatever information you require. In fact, if you're not from WRATH yourself, then I must advise my clients to reevaluate their stance after all." 
 "Okay, that is it!"  Ms. Chelifer bangs the side of her chair, stands up and puts her gun to the back of Wig Man's head.  "You damn traitor! If I'm dying here, I'm taking you with me!" 
 "My new advice, Mrs. Chelifer, is that you all formally cede the property and leave,"  he says, instinctively hunching as a hostage does.  "You wanted a world where individuals defend their property through strength of arms, right? Something to that effect? That's exactly what this person is doing. It would behoove you to respect it, in my opinion." 

This scene hangs in a split second of tension that feels like it lasts for weeks.

"So... that's it?" asks one of the random gunmen, standing behind a support beam. "We clear out and we're good?"

 "Shut up, Gary!" 

"Just sayin', it's a better deal'n the cops'd give us."

Chelifer fumes, but relents.  "Fine. Let's go." 

The gang doesn't need to be told twice. They lower their weapons and rush for the exits. Chelifer takes her time, wanting to make sure her team leaves safely before she retreats herself.

 "What, are you sticking around for the Q&amp;A session? Go home. I'll handle this." 

She intentionally buts him with her gun as she finally turns to leave, muttering,  "sleazy prick,"  under her breath.

 "Now, where were we? Wrath's operations?"  Wig Man resumes once the reincarnates are sufficiently alone.  "Let's see, where to start... They are very much a top-down operation, but that's not to say they're run entirely by their English branch. The current authoritarian wings of the Chinese, Russian, and American governments would each call themselves members, to name a few key players. I believe that my clients, like the various other American insurgencies that have approached Team Rocket for support, were intending to establish a rebel foothold before Wrath's branches could properly unify."  He removes his wig and glasses and lets the rest of his features melt into place: gray skin, a distorted and nasally voice, a large pair of orange horns, and sharklike teeth twisted into a conspiratorial grin. His arm grows back in the process, though he's still missing half a sleeve.  "Of course that is just a brief overview. As I said, I, and by extension my organization, can and will provide any information you require. For purposes of doing business, my name is Tagora. What's yours?" 
  An oil rig under a massive tree portal somewhere  
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "I'm Tangled Branches, pratreearch of Vast, I've come to bargain." 
 

The top level of the dilapidated oil rig that attracted the planeswalker's attention has several notable features:

- The slippery scaffold of a living space that has long since been torn down
- A bent radio tower whose transmitter has not been activated in years
- A massive, locked hatch, leading straight down, whose layer of rust has gaps betraying that it was cracked open recently
- A buff woman wearing a tank top and a paper plate mask, holding a bowling pin in each hand

The last one is probably the one that TB is talking to. She stares up at the portal for a moment. "Huh. That's new."

Without a frame of transition, she dashes at the plant-avatar with her blunt weapons whirling, intending to either knock it out in one hit or pummel it into submission with a thousand, whichever occurs first.



  The SS Big  

 
 Originally Posted by niw18 
 Austin would wait but he was ready to fight if it was needed but he also hoped it was something else but he was ready for what ever was going to happen. 
 

Nothing comes out to attack him, but he does hear Eshaal's voice from inside it.

 "Hello? Are any of you there? That should have worked... Maybe it still isn't perceptible?"  She takes a breath.  "Hello! This is Eshaal! I need some assistance!" 
  Buckingnam Briefing  

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV &amp; ArlEammon 
 [Marcus.]

"Sorry for being late your highness..."

[To the team.]

"I heard you came from the SS Big,am I right? A friend of mine who has also RS boarded the ship too. Her name is Lucy Carlson. I'm surprised she isn't here... you seen her?"

"I'm sorry." Jacob responded. "I don't recall her. What about you two?"

[Harry probably remembers Lucy from the original encounter on the submarine-room, and Justine definitely remembers fighting bears alongside her, but they might both assume that Jacob is keeping her secret on purpose?]

"Oh, my bad. I can see Mr Angel over here seems interested in you for some reason. Maybe it's because of the sinister sounds I'm picking up from you... I am also I RS case as you can tell." He then briefly turned to attention to Harry. "As for you,I'm a fan! I really enjoy your comedy!"

"...and who do i suppose are you?" asks Harry.

"I am a college student that happens to be a member of a Club. The teacher sent me here on his behalf to report what is going on in Tokyo. And seeing London, my land of birth, in the same state. It breaks my heart. I wish I could do something to stop this." he said,speaking his mind.
"Sorry... I spoke my mind right now. My bad..." 
 

 "Now now, no need to worry about that. There's no need for secrets in this room anyway. No need for the rubber mask, either, as far as that goes."  King Larry directs Marcus to a chair on the fun side of the room. He's been listening in on the conversation - the room isn't big enough for him not to notice it - but didn't really feel the need to intrude.  "Have a seat, you look exhausted. Sven, get this man some water, please." 

Mr. Angel obeys, but doesn't let the visitors from the Big think he's not watching.

 "To be honest, I wasn't expecting the professor to send anyone in person, but given the information security issues Tio noticed, perhaps it was prudent. So, what is the Tokyo update? Have you recovered the portal since last night, or do you believe it has anything to do with the one in the ocean that our guests have seen?" 

It only takes a brief discussion to work out that the portal opened up near the Big. From there, Marcus might guess that Lucy could theoretically have gone through before Superman blocked it behind her.

As for Tokyo itself, the government has implemented a curfew and given people like Marcus good reason to be nervous about sharing their condition.  "It probably felt like a necessity, given the circumstances. I'll take the prime minister aside during the summit and see if I can convince her to allow your team to assist rather than living in hiding like this." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 The group stopped what they were doing and looked at the newcomer.

The young blond near the Chocobo seemed to be facinated by the elfen woman.
"OMG! You seem to come out from an RPG! So cool!" The young man said cheerfully.

"Prompto,keep your guard up!" spat the bulky man with a bird tatoo on his arms.

"Gladio,it's alright. She dosen't look like one of the empire's soldiers." said the man with the glasses.
"Indeed you arrived just in time for breakfest. I am preparing an omelet and bacon." he replied  to the woman."As for joining us,well,that  depends on what  Our highness decides." The buff man,Gladiolus, replied,staring at the mesdy black haired young man.
"Well,she seems trustworthy. She can join us." he replied.
"You wanted to know where we ate too,emiright?" Prompto asked, "This is the Duscae region. Here we're not too far from Wiz's Chocobo ranch. It's really awesome. Here are more Chocobos like this girl over here." he added,pointing to his Chocobo. 
 

The elf looks happy at how easygoing and compenetrated these people are. She makes a mental note of the topics they said, empire, highness, and knows that her familiar is doing the same. The familiar, currently in the shape of birchen armor, is accessing the local plants bringing them questions, about empires and chocobos.

" I am wayfinder Saffare, nice to meet you all. " She seems pretty curious about the chocobo, and she approaches it. She pulls some leaves from her bag and offers it to the bird, that seems curious and happy to take it. She pets it happily.

" I have some travel rations, if you want to share the breakfast. " She pulls out from the bag some cloth package. From it she unwraps some thick cookies covered in dried fruits and nuts. Like a fancy homemade granola bar.

She sits with the group, and offers the bars to the chef. " I am sorry, I didn't get your name. " Then she turns to the black haired youth they had refered as highness. " Are you a royal? That's... interesting. Would diplomacy over breakfast be okay with you all? "


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   An oil rig under a massive tree portal somewhere  

The top level of the dilapidated oil rig that attracted the planeswalker's attention has several notable features:

- The slippery scaffold of a living space that has long since been torn down
- A bent radio tower whose transmitter has not been activated in years
- A massive, locked hatch, leading straight down, whose layer of rust has gaps betraying that it was cracked open recently
- A buff woman wearing a tank top and a paper plate mask, holding a bowling pin in each hand

The last one is probably the one that TB is talking to. She stares up at the portal for a moment. "Huh. That's new."

Without a frame of transition, she dashes at the plant-avatar with her blunt weapons whirling, intending to either knock it out in one hit or pummel it into submission with a thousand, whichever occurs first. 
 

Tangled Branches is confused, he feels the first hit and barely reacts to it. Have the locals evolved some form of percussion based comunication? Is it a greeting ritual? The second hit feels much like the same. Contusion weapons aren't the most effective against a tree, but hitting the same spot repeteadly is... unusual.

He looks at the woman. Confused. The fourth and fifth hit keep reafirming the intent of the woman. Intent that doesn't translate well to the tree. He tries to remember. Did the woman speak? Yes. It's capable of speech. What is it trying to communicate this way?

He ponders and shifts his weight a little. Seeing what the woman does. Nope. Still hitting. Probably ten hits in by this point, Tangled Branches isn't really counting. Some of the hits are messing with his leaves, that's... annoying. He tries speaking. This time more slowly. Like he is talking to a dimwit.

"I am Taaangleed Braaancheees. I haaave cooome to bargaain. Pleaaase communicaaate oraaaally. Eeengliiish is goood."

Then he wonders, Father Vast had assumed that most people's on Earth would speak English. Having grown in Syracuse New York it's a fair assumption. Still it wasn't the language in the multiverse, that's why he would connect to the local flora and get language and words from them. Of course, the middle of the ocean is sorely lacking in available vegetation. Specially on an oil rig. Was this done to lure Vast in away from plants that could support him.

For his part Tangled Branches keeps trying to establish communication, not very battered after several hits.

"¿Eeespaaañoool?, 汉语, Deuutsch?"
ArlEammon
 Age Of The Apocalypse 
 -In the other world-
 
The helmeted man stares into the magical orb he has floating in front of his face. With his hands to the sides, he was scrying this orb, watching the various problems and things happening in the other world. " So in the other world, it's still in the 2020's. That was an interesting time, for sure.I remember that time very well."  The voice speaking from the Helm of Fate was familiar.  "I can tell that things aren't going to well for our heroes."  The man chuckled.  "Well, I shouldn't bother trying to enter that world. It's impossible, even for me." 
 "On the other hand, my astral projection can."  He took off the Helm, revealing Jacob's face, and Jacob set it down on the table as a mystical red energy shined on his body, and this energy entered into the orb.

 Our World, Buckingham Palace 
The whispers were taking it's toll on Jacob's mind. Just then, a mysterious man entered the room, where the others were speaking with King Larry. The Otherworlder was seemingly unnoticed by everyone there, at least by the guards, maybe even the Angelic man. For a moment, Jacob seemed distracted, as if he looked at himself in the mirror, but then as suddenly as the image appeared, it was gone.
PrinceNoctisXV
Duscae plains, Lucis, Nova Chrystalia
I'm Noctis Lucis  Caelum, prince of Lucis." the haired young man." This is my friends Gladiolus Amiticia... "he points at the buff man" Ignis Scientia... " mentions the man with the glasses cooking food"And down here is Prompto Argentum.
" Nice to meet you! " Prompto replied." You doing well with Goldie here. She likes you already* He added, patting the Chocobo.
"Perhaps dioplacy is in order." Ignis replied,as he took the granola bars handed to him. "Fine by me!" Noctis replied.
"Thank you of those. Who knows,it might gave me an idea for a new recipe." Ignis said to Saffare.

______
"Buckignam palace.
" That's What happened. "Marcus replied." Well since I Don't need to hide my new identity here. " he first removes his glasses
then proceeds in removing his mask, with the brown wig attached to it. Once he fully removed it and his what is now his true face revealed,his blond and orange locks fell over his golden brown eyes.
" I feel better now.,though I am nervous in revealing myself to strangers.With me being stuck in the form of my reincanation,I have to be careful." Marcus, now revealed as Au Zenitsu said.
" Now that the cat is out of the bag, I should reintroduce myself, or my former self... That is now my True self.. Zenitsu Agatsuma, Thunder Hashira of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps of Tokyo." he sat down, putting the mask on the table.
"Much like the original Demon Slayer Corps we are not regonised by the japanese gouvement. And the Tokyo situation putted salt in the wound,since all of us are RS cases. Two Slayer are trappes in this other world Along with a friend of mine and the rest of us are keeping both the Yakuza and the Japanese branch of  Team Rocket at bay. We even believe there might be reicarnations of variants of demon king Muzan Kibutsuji and of his twelve Kizuki demon among their ranks. "
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Toronto Factory  
*(Wig man reveals that he actually doesn't care about WRATH and is actually some sort of regenerating demon dude called Tagora for business purposes, WRATH cultists leave)* 
 

I am actually a bit surprised by this revelation — not the one about this man's true nature, of course, since he seemed all too unconcerned about his arm to be human — but about his affiliations.
 "I go by a shortening of my original designation, Nebula." 
Team Rocket — that villainous organization from the Pokemon games? Is that what his organization is called?
 "If they are not led by their English branch, then who is their actual leader? And for that matter, since their behavior and message are so disjointed, I am still curious as to what their actual goals are..." 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae plains, Lucis, Nova Chrystalia
I'm Noctis Lucis  Caelum, prince of Lucis." the haired young man." This is my friends Gladiolus Amiticia... "he points at the buff man" Ignis Scientia... " mentions the man with the glasses cooking food"And down here is Prompto Argentum.
" Nice to meet you! " Prompto replied." You doing well with Goldie here. She likes you already* He added, patting the Chocobo.
"Perhars dioplacy is in order." Ignis replied. "Fine by me!" Noctis replied.
______
"Buckignam palace.
" That's What happened. "Marcus replied." Well since I Don't need to hide my new identity here. "
He removes his mask, with the Brown wig attached to it. His blond and Orange locks fell over his eyes.
" Feels better now." Marcus, now revealed as Au Zenitsu said.
" Now that the cat is out of the bag, I should reintroduce myself, or my former self... That is now my True self.. Zenitsu Agatsuma, Thunder Hashira of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps of Tokyo." he sat down, putting the mask on the table.
"Much like the original Demon Slayer Corps we are not regonised by the japanese gouvement. And the Tokyo situation putted salt in the wound,since all of us are RS cases. Two Slayer are trappes in this other world Along with a friend of mine and the rest of us are keeping both the Yakuza and the Japanese branch of  Team Rocket at bay. We even believe there might be reicarnations of variants of demon king Muzan Kibutsuji and of his twelve Kizuki demon among their ranks. " 
 

Jacob, appearing very annoyed for some reason, glares at Marcus. "I'm The Devil from the Bible." He didn't say anything else. His tone of voice could have been mistaken as sarcasm, but it wasn't. It wasn't being sarcastic at all. Jacob wasn't annoyed at Marcus, of course, he was just tired from so many clearly evil voices constantly berating him.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Jacob, appearing very annoyed for some reason, glares at Marcus. "I'm The Devil from the Bible." He didn't say anything else. His tone of voice could have been mistaken as sarcasm, but it wasn't. It wasn't being sarcastic at all. Jacob wasn't annoyed at Marcus, of course, he was just tired from so many clearly evil voices constantly berating him. 
 

AU Zenitsu( Marcus ) could tell that it wasn't sarcasm,judging by the sounds in Jacob. He was intimidated by Jacob. "Well...t..that...ex..explains...the sounds..c..coming from...you." AU Zenitsu studdered.He was scared. " I can tell by the sounds coming from you...your curent self,that you are a good person. Do not let the voices in your head determine who you are." he told Jacob.
AU Zenitsu heard the otherworlder in the room.He looked worried.
Drwily1987
"trust me, something tells me that the devil isn't the only evil lurking around here." harry spares a glance at king larry. The two voices within his head  agree with that sentiment.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "trust me, something tells me that the devil isn't the only evil lurking around here." harry spares a glance at king larry. The two voices within his head  agree with that sentiment. 
 

"Yeah,I could sense it as well..."AU Zenitsu( Marcus) replied to Harry." At least your traits haven't changed. I have a benevolent reincarnation and I can control it. We are one now.I am used to this new form despite having to hide it. How about you? Well I can tell you just awoke your RC."
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Oil Rig Rendezvous  

 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "I am Taaangleed Braaancheees. I haaave cooome to bargaain. Pleaaase communicaaate oraaaally. Eeengliiish is goood. ¿Eeespaaañoool? 汉...语? Deuutsch?" 
 

Between the slow speech and the continuous pounding from the bowling pins, TB's voice is given a certain cartoonish vibration effect.

The beating stops as suddenly as it started. For a few seconds, TB's assailant looks like she's frozen in time. Then she straightens up to evaluate him again.

"...screw this. I'm a soldier, not a gardener."

In another instant, she vanishes, leaving a vacuum in her place that the air quickly fills with a loud  *CRACK* .

  Buckingham Briefing  

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV &amp; Drwily1987 &amp; ArlEammon 
 "I feel better now." AU Zenitsu said. "Zenitsu Agatsuma, of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps of Tokyo." He sat down, putting the mask on the table. "Two Slayers are trapped in this other world and the rest of us are keeping both the Yakuza and the Japanese branch of  Team Rocket at bay. We even believe there might be reincarnations of variants of demon king Muzan Kibutsuji among their ranks."

"I'm The Devil from the Bible."

"Well, th... that ex... explains the sounds..." AU Zenitsu stuttered. "...I can tell that you are a good person. Do not let the voices in your head determine who you are."

"Trust me, something tells me that the devil isn't the only evil lurking around here." Harry spares a glance at King Larry.

"Yeah, I could sense it as well..." 
 

King Larry is watching this happen right in front of him and has no idea how to respond socially. He just kind of waves to Harry and Zenitsu automatically, even as his face grows increasingly concerned. Demons and devils aren't really part of his wheelhouse. If there existed a quantitative measurement of evil, his rating would cap out right around  The Cop From Les Misérables. 

Superman suddenly looks out the door again.  "I am sorry, I have to go. Excuse me."  He rushes off, no doubt to handle some new crisis elsewhere in the world. Sven the Angel Man looks over at Larry.

"My liege, we must make preparations for the summit."

 "Right, of course. Let's move on to action items, then, and try to wrap up this meeting."  He points his scepter Zenitsu.  "Marcus, or Mr. Agatsuma if you prefer, please go to the SS Big, and investigate the portal there. Superman has already informed me, that an engineering team is onsite. They should be able to arrange entry for you. From there, hopefully, you will be able to recover your team. Once you do, come back here, and deliver a report to Miss Tio." 

The blue-haired android turns to look at Marcus, nods, then goes back to staring at empty space.

 "If you are not back in 24 hours, I will start to worry, and probably send Superman after you. Mister... Jacob, was it?"  He points his scepter to Mr. Baker, then to Harry and Justine in turn.  "You three, please escort him to the SS Big, and help him with the investigation. I know you are capable of doing so. I commend your assistance, in evacuating the ship, by the way." 

"I will escort them out," says Sven, just before Lawrence can move on to the next action item. The king nods, and Angel Man beckons the group to join him in the hallway.

Once you're out there, anyone with supernatural hearing can make out the King issuing more soft-spoken orders to his generals and operatives.  "Coordinate with Mr. Johnson, and deploy a surveillance team, to each of the portals in the US. I will be meeting with the US representative later today, but please try not to cause an incident in the meantime." 

Specifically Jacob, on the other hand, has to deal with yet another voice in his head instead. He instinctively knows it's Sven talking to him telepathically, and he's doing it with the cadence of a man who just found his roommate sitting on the kitchen counter naked.

 Satan. What are you doing? 
  Toronto Teatime  

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "Nebula... who is their actual leader? And for that matter... I am still curious as to what their actual goals are..."  
 

 "I believe the goal of global theocracy is what unites them,"  answers Tagora.  "By all accounts, Larry is the closest thing they have to a singular leader, but he is rather amusingly dedicated to the idea of subordinating himself to a cause. The American branch is the most combative, and is always looking for a fight with their gods' enemies, an extension of their peculiar outrage culture. The Chinese branch is more dedicated to creating or becoming gods, and they're good at keeping secrets, but their mistakes are that much more punishing for it. Some of my strongest colleagues are defectors from their facilities."  He clasps his hands as he muses.  "I suppose you could say that Larry best represents all of the smaller branches that orbit those two. They suffer the brunt of the superpowers' antics and petition a still higher power to save them. Then those who can't or won't join his empire turn to lower powers like me instead." 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Oil Rig Rendezvous  
  Buckingham Briefing  

 just found his roommate sitting on the kitchen counter naked.

 Satan. What are you doing? 


[ 
 

Responding telepathically, Jacob is surprised he's able to focus cohesively enough to make intelligent conversation at all, let alone through his mind.  "There's something very bizarre going on. An invisible clone entered into the room. He's promising me a good life if I do what he says."
"Something about all the power I could want, riches, peace, power, again, and respect."
"He wants to find out how if and how to come into this world from his own, and he wants me to help him."
"All I have to do is follow him to a portal somewhere and I can go to his world."
"Also, who are you? The Devil is chuckling to himself. Are you a friend, uh, subordinate, of his or something?" 
PrinceNoctisXV
Palace briefing room.
"Understood your highness." AU Zenitsu replied as he bowed politely. " I'll shall deal with this as soon as possible." He grabbed his mask and glasses. "Well,it looks's like we'll be working together."  He said to his fellow reincarnates."Come on! Let's get going!" AU Zenitsu said,putting his mask back on."There might be a car waiting for us outside. Two of my fellow Hashira...I..mean students are waiting for us. We have a ship that will lead us to the SS Big." Marcus explained before following Sven outside.
--------
Outside the palace,a young man with long black hair with one green eye and the other yellow wearing a mask over his mouth  and dress like a chaufeur and a young woman with long pink and green hair waited in a limo .
"What is taking him so long?" spat the young man.
"Be patient Iguro! It is a meeting with the king after all." said the young woman.
"Mitsuri,you are too tolorent." Iguro spat.
"Here he is!" Mitsuri cheered. Marcus went inside the car.
"How was it Zenitsu?!" she asked. "Nothing new well.I just reported what happed in Tokyo to the king. He said about talking with the prime minister during the summit so that the Neo Demon Slayer Corps can be allowed to work freely without hiding." Marcus replied.
"I don't trust him."
Me neither Iguro." Lord Kagaya,I mean the professor might  be aquinted with him,but I can tell by his sounds that he dosen't  fully trust him." Marcus added.
"And please remove that mask. I know you hold on your former appearence of your curent life but there it should be safe to reveal yourself here." Iguro Obenai,the Serpent hashira spat.

Marcus nodded before removing his mask once again."Don't get me wrong,I am fine with being the me from my past life again." AU Zenitsu replied.

"King Lawrence,did he do anything suspecious?" Iguro asked.
"I did recall hearing him whisper to his generals about watching portals in the US..."AU Zenitsu replied. "What about the Tokyo portal?" Mitsuri Kanroji,the love Hashira asked. "I hope poor Tanjiro and Inosuke are alright."

 "About that.. they are not the only ones there. A reincarnate of the prime variant of myself is trap there too. The portal in the pacific ocean and we got the coordinates...as well as help. This is a rescue mission after all! We got 24 hours to complete this mission."
"What do you mean by help?!" Iguro asked.
"Other reincarnates like us!"
"Yay! I can't wait to meet them!" Mitsuri said cheerfully.Iguro rolled his eyes.
--------
Horizon region,Neo Spira,Nova Chrytalia
Valefor landed on the cliff,Rinoa( Lucy),AU Tanjiro and Inosuke were greeted by Lady Ria as well as three new figures, a blond haired young man,a man in red robes  carrying a large sword and a woman wearing robes with load of belts on them.
"Lady Ria,Tidus,Sir Auron,Lulu,I've brought them as you asked.
"You have a different face now. You are no longer Zenitsu Agatsuma?" Ria asked Rinoa,regonising her by the crystal on her next.
" My name in this form is Rinoa Heartilly." Rinoa replied,bowing to thr clan leader.
"Your friends,I suppose they are demon slayers as well?"
"Yes. My name is Tanjiro Kamado and this is Inosuke Hashibira."
"If you came because of the portal...there might be a problem." The man said.
Rinoa,AU Tanjiro and Inosuke looked up. What looked like a barnicle covered metal wall was blocking the portal.
"How are we gonna get home?"
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Buckingham Palace  

 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "There's something very bizarre going on. An invisible clone... wants to come into this world from... a portal somewhere...

...subordinate of his or something?"  
 

 I am his subordinate by divine appointment, just as we are both subordinate to all humans,  he replies as though he expects Satan to understand. Jacob's version of Satan may or may not get it.



 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Understood your highness. I shall deal with this as soon as possible. Come on! Let's get going!"

"There might be a car waiting for us. We have a ship that will lead us to the SS Big." 
 

Sven walks the group out past the gate and down the street, eventually finding Marcus' friends. Before he lets you all go, he says something to everyone aloud.

"Hallucinations are sometimes an early symptom of your condition. It could be a sign that yet another spirit is seeking to do its work through you. If you return here after the summit, King Lawrence may have a solution for you."


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Outside the palace, a young man and a young woman waited in a limo.

 "What is taking him so long?" 
 "Be patient Iguro!" 
 "Mitsuri, you are-" 
 "Here he is! How was it?" 

"Nothing new. I reported what happened in Tokyo. He said about talking with the prime minister so the Corps can work freely."

 "I don't trust him."  

"Me neither. The professor doesn't."

 "...he do anything suspicious?" 

"I recall hearing him whisper about portals in the US..."

 "I hope poor Tanjiro and Inosuke are alright." 

"[Lucy's] there too... in the pacific ocean... we got the coordinates as well as help."

 "Yay!"  
 

Street traffic to get to the airship hangar is an incredible pain to navigate. Once you get there, there's another problem: despite his title, King Larry is not the current British parliament, and said parliament currently has all air traffic locked down. When asked why they allowed Superman to do what he does, they say they actually don't allow him to do that, he just does it anyway because he's a criminal and a freak.

This does not bode well for your chances of getting in the air unmolested!


  The SS Big  

Just as the Horizon-Crystalians are wondering about the portal, the trademark orange glow of a blowtorch erupts through the barnacled mass. It carves a circle in the center of the portal and the chunk falls down, crashing against the rocks and nearly crushing the onlookers below.

No more seawater pours out of the portal. Instead, you see the masked face of Aisling standing in front of a vast ballast space criss-crossed with freshly repaired conduits. She gives a curt not before moonwalking backwards out of sight.

The portal is now passable for anyone originally from the Main World! When you try to bring a native of this world along with you, however, the portal proves to be an impassable window, at least as solid as the ship's hull would have been.
PrinceNoctisXV
Horizon region,Neo Spira,Nova Chrystalia
"Well,looks's like the problem has been solved!" said Tidus.
"We need to reach it though." Tanjiro replied.
"Climb on Valefor's back,she can fly to the portal!" Yuna suggested. The three outworlders climbed on top of the bird.
" This is where we part way. Be careful on your way back." Ria told them.
"Good luck on your journey." Yuna tols them.
Valefor flew up to the portal. Once the bird Aeon was near it,Rinoa,Tanjiro and Inosuke crossed through it.

SS Big,Earth
Once safely on the other side,the three reincarnates looked around.
"It's good to be back to our world." said AU Tanjiro.
"I guess the coast should be cleared now." said Rinoa. "Revert!" the crystal around her neck glows and Rinoa reverts to Lucy's original form.
"Ahh!!! Girl Monitsu, you changed again!" Inosuke shouted.
"This is the curent original me." Lucy replied.Lucy and her allies looked for their savior who helped them get through the portal.
--------
London
Once at the small airport,the three Demon Slayer received the bad news about air trafic being stopped before they vould get the chance to get out of the limo.
"This is bad." AU Zenitsu replied.
"What should we do?" Mitsuri asked.
"We should contact the proffesor and ask him for another way to travel to the ship." Iguro replied.
 "If it's the only way...
They heard a peck on the window,Iguro lowered it.
"It's my messager crow!" Mitsuri replied cheerfully as her mesanger crow came to her.
"I got important message for the three of you
from HQ about Tokyo!" The talking crow said.
AU Zenitsu thought about something.
"The king said he would have Superman seek out if we dosen't hear from me in the next 24 hours." he said."I got it! Mitsuri,can you send your crow to seek out Superman after it gives us the news?" AU Zenitsu asked.
"How can we trust him? He sides with the king." Iguro hissed.
"He's a hero and a reincarnate like us. We can trust him." AU Zenitsu replied.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae plains, Lucis, Nova Chrystalia
I'm Noctis Lucis  Caelum, prince of Lucis." the haired young man." This is my friends Gladiolus Amiticia... "he points at the buff man" Ignis Scientia... " mentions the man with the glasses cooking food"And down here is Prompto Argentum.
" Nice to meet you! " Prompto replied." You doing well with Goldie here. She likes you already* He added, patting the Chocobo.
"Perhaps dioplacy is in order." Ignis replied,as he took the granola bars handed to him. "Fine by me!" Noctis replied.
"Thank you of those. Who knows,it might gave me an idea for a new recipe." Ignis said to Saffare. 
 

 Duscae plains, Lucis, Nova Chrystalia 

Saffare smiles and sits down she seems happy looking at the group reunited there.

" So... you probably can tell I am not from around. " Saffare says with a smile. " I am a wayfinder, I go to new places and check the lay of the ground. Most of the places I go to don't have... people. But in case there are it's also kind of my job to try to get a feel out of them. See if diplomacy and trade, is something that could happen. "

She turns to Lucis and gives a quick nod.

" It's even more unusual to find a sovereign's heir on landing. So I'll take this as an auspicious opportunity. " She reaches at her bag, and then pulls a sprout about the size of her forearm, it's wood is clear, almost white and straight, four branches at the end are topped with thick full dark green leaves, and the roots are buried in almost black earth that is somehow compacted into a sphere. She let's go of it, but it doesn't drop, somehow it seems to levitate above the ground level.

" This is a spirit tree sapling. A spirit tree eases the spirits of the people under it's shade, or in close proximity to it. That means people are calmer, deal better with their thoughts, and fears. With one this small you can just think of it as a protection against fear, confusion, and other strong emotions, or a sleeping aid. "

Left to it's onw devices the tree seems to float there, moving very slowly, but gets closer to Prompto. Saffare, for her part, pulls a potion from her bag. Thick dark blue liquid, in a long crystal bottle, corked with a crescent moon decoration. A quick examination, with libra, would ping it as a megaelixir, or something close enough.

" And this is a highly concentrated life mana potion. Water the sapling with it and it will grow. "

She plays with the potion on her hands, passing it from one hand to the other.

" I have access to some other... unusual trees and plant life. That I would like to grow and plant in your world. Preferably I would like some plot of land that could be treated as an embassy, in effect, cede sovereignity. From there would trade for mana rich items, and magical plants, with our own plants and fruits... Oh " She digs again on the bag and pulls a fruit, which pretty much just looks like a peach, with purpleish skin. " This is a fruit. From Vast, a fruit like this has XP, and eating it will give you that XP. In particular this has... " She checks a tag tied to the fruit. " Swordmanship. Would anyone like to improve their swordmanship? "


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Oil Rig Rendezvous  


Between the slow speech and the continuous pounding from the bowling pins, TB's voice is given a certain cartoonish vibration effect.

The beating stops as suddenly as it started. For a few seconds, TB's assailant looks like she's frozen in time. Then she straightens up to evaluate him again.

"...screw this. I'm a soldier, not a gardener."

In another instant, she vanishes, leaving a vacuum in her place that the air quickly fills with a loud  *CRACK* . 
 

  Oil Rig Rendezvous  

Tangled Branches seems very confused when the woman leaves. He holds his staff with two hands and puts his weight onto it. That ability to simply leave is interesting. Could he follow? Perhaps, Vast's roots could certainly find her. But that's not TB's job. No his job is finding whoever called them. It doesn't seem to be that woman so he takes to explore the oil rig. Going deeper and looking for people.

"Hello? Excuse me?"
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
  Duscae plains, Lucis, Nova Chrystalia 

Saffare smiles and sits down she seems happy looking at the group reunited there.

" So... you probably can tell I am not from around. " Saffare says with a smile. " I am a wayfinder, I go to new places and check the lay of the ground. Most of the places I go to don't have... people. But in case there are it's also kind of my job to try to get a feel out of them. See if diplomacy and trade, is something that could happen. "

She turns to Lucis and gives a quick nod.

" It's even more unusual to find a sovereign's heir on landing. So I'll take this as an auspicious opportunity. " She reaches at her bag, and then pulls a sprout about the size of her forearm, it's wood is clear, almost white and straight, four branches at the end are topped with thick full dark green leaves, and the roots are buried in almost black earth that is somehow compacted into a sphere. She let's go of it, but it doesn't drop, somehow it seems to levitate above the ground level.

" This is a spirit tree sapling. A spirit tree eases the spirits of the people under it's shade, or in close proximity to it. That means people are calmer, deal better with their thoughts, and fears. With one this small you can just think of it as a protection against fear, confusion, and other strong emotions, or a sleeping aid. "

Left to it's onw devices the tree seems to float there, moving very slowly, but gets closer to Prompto. Saffare, for her part, pulls a potion from her bag. Thick dark blue liquid, in a long crystal bottle, corked with a crescent moon decoration. A quick examination, with libra, would ping it as a megaelixir, or something close enough.

" And this is a highly concentrated life mana potion. Water the sapling with it and it will grow. "

She plays with the potion on her hands, passing it from one hand to the other.

" I have access to some other... unusual trees and plant life. That I would like to grow and plant in your world. Preferably I would like some plot of land that could be treated as an embassy, in effect, cede sovereignity. From there would trade for mana rich items, and magical plants, with our own plants and fruits... Oh " She digs again on the bag and pulls a fruit, which pretty much just looks like a peach, with purpleish skin. " This is a fruit. From Vast, a fruit like this has XP, and eating it will give you that XP. In particular this has... " She checks a tag tied to the fruit. " Swordmanship. Would anyone like to improve their swordmanship? "



  Oil Rig Rendezvous  

Tangled Branches seems very confused when the woman leaves. He holds his staff with two hands and puts his weight onto it. That ability to simply leave is interesting. Could he follow? Perhaps, Vast's roots could certainly find her. But that's not TB's job. No his job is finding whoever called them. It doesn't seem to be that woman so he takes to explore the oil rig. Going deeper and looking for people.

"Hello? Excuse me?" 
 

Duscae region,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
"Indeed,it shows that you are from another world." Noctis replied.
"From what you told us,that makes you both an explorer and ambasidor." Ignis added.
"Well.."Noctis added about the sovereigh part."I'm here with my friends out of my kingdom because we were suppose to head to Altissia for my wedding with Lady Lunafreya of Tenebrae who is both princess and Oracle." Noctis explained,"But then things got complicated and the Niflheim empire took over Insomnia." he added.
"You mention needing land to make sone sort of embassy." Gladio replied. "It might prove difficult since we are at at war right now. No doubt the Nifls will want to get their hands on ourworldly flora if they find it. I just hope your plants can fight back."
Prompto looked in awe at the bottle Saffare handed to him. "These are better then Phoenix dawns!"
The four boys seemed soothed by the spirit tree.
Then Saffare showed them a fruit and told them about it's power.
"I do need to inprove my swordmanship...' Noctis replied.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   ...(other stuff not relevant to me)...  
  Toronto Teatime  
 "I believe the goal of global theocracy is what unites them,"  answers Tagora.  "By all accounts, Larry is the closest thing they have to a singular leader, but he is rather amusingly dedicated to the idea of subordinating himself to a cause. The American branch is the most combative, and is always looking for a fight with their gods' enemies, an extension of their peculiar outrage culture. The Chinese branch is more dedicated to creating or becoming gods, and they're good at keeping secrets, but their mistakes are that much more punishing for it. Some of my strongest colleagues are defectors from their facilities."  He clasps his hands as he muses.  "I suppose you could say that Larry best represents all of the smaller branches that orbit those two. They suffer the brunt of the superpowers' antics and petition a still higher power to save them. Then those who can't or won't join his empire turn to lower powers like me instead."  
 

These people's desires have once again failed to compute. Perhaps my deterministic algorithms are simply incapable of truly grasping them? No, there is simply something I am missing; perhaps my perspective is ill-suited to analyzing their motives, or perhaps they simply have an ambition that I fundamentally lack due to my programming. Analysis of this might be wise. I will schedule a thread for this.

 "What have they to gain from contact with these gods? I have heard of humans who desire to  become  gods — though I assure that the experience would be far more trouble for a being with that degree of mental capacity than it would be worth — but to invite otherworldly entities to rule themselves is a bit of a self-destructive act, is it not? It would be easier to, as the saying goes, make heads or tails of this if I knew anything  about  these gods, though — what can you tell me about them?" 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 --------
London
Once at the small airport,the three Demon Slayer received the bad news about air trafic being stopped before they vould get the chance to get out of the limo.
"This is bad." AU Zenitsu replied.
"What should we do?" Mitsuri asked.
"We should contact the proffesor and ask him for another way to travel to the ship." Iguro replied.
 "If it's the only way...
They heard a peck on the window,Iguro lowered it.
"It's my messager crow!" Mitsuri replied cheerfully as her mesanger crow came to her.
"I got important message for the three of you
from HQ about Tokyo!" The talking crow said.
AU Zenitsu thought about something.
"The king said he would have Superman seek out if we dosen't hear from me in the next 24 hours." he said."I got it! Mitsuri,can you send your crow to seek out Superman after it gives us the news?" AU Zenitsu asked.
"How can we trust him? He sides with the king." Iguro hissed.
"He's a hero and a reincarnate like us. We can trust him." AU Zenitsu replied. 
 


 "Um I can teleport us to wherever we need to go. I need to be reminded where, however. These voices are getting worse, and now, with the astral projection involved, it's getting worse FAST. "
 He spoke to the other man. " However, they are all eager to see what happens next. So, you tell me, what happens next?"  He looked like he was resisting the urge to shake. It wasn't pretty. He was clearly anxious.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae region,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
"Indeed,it shows that you are from another world." Noctis replied.
"From what you told us,that makes you both an explorer and ambasidor." Ignis added.
"Well.."Noctis added about the sovereigh part."I'm here with my friends out of my kingdom because we were suppose to head to Altissia for my wedding with Lady Lunafreya of Tenebrae who is both princess and Oracle." Noctis explained,"But then things got complicated and the Niflheim empire took over Insomnia." he added.
"You mention needing land to make sone sort of embassy." Gladio replied. "It might prove difficult since we are at at war right now. No doubt the Nifls will want to get their hands on ourworldly flora if they find it. I just hope your plants can fight back."
Prompto looked in awe at the bottle Saffare handed to him. "These are better then Phoenix dawns!"
The four boys seemed soothed by the spirit tree.
Then Saffare showed them a fruit and told them about it's power.
"I do need to inprove my swordmanship...' Noctis replied. 
 

" I am sorry for your troubles. Hope this helps you. "

Saffare passes the fruit to Noctis. Eating it will fill him with experiences and memories, like he had been training for months or years with the sword (if people in this world have levels, Noctis just gained a few).

" Truth be told, there is no need to open an embassy right now. Vast tends to operate on a relaxed time scale. And knowing that there is a path is probably more than enough for now. Had I not found you I would have needed to look for strong sources of mana to set camp. But Vast dropped me here, so I guess it's totally fine if I assist you. How are you planning to get to your princess? What's the next step? "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "I am sorry for your troubles. Hope this helps you."

Saffare passes the fruit to Noctis. Eating it will fill him with experiences and memories, like he had been training for months or years with the sword (if people in this world have levels, Noctis just gained a few).

"Truth be told, there is no need to open an embassy right now. Vast tends to operate on a relaxed time scale. And knowing that there is a path is probably more than enough for now. Had I not found you I would have needed to look for strong sources of mana to set camp. But Vast dropped me here, so I guess it's totally fine if I assist you. How are you planning to get to your princess? What's the next step?"

OoC: I am posting from phone, will get back and edit text color. 
 

Noctis took a bite of the fruit.
He felt a burst of energy coursing through him.
"Whoa,if this was an RPG,I would say that I gained a few levels!" Noctis said.
"We did plan to meet with Lady Lunafreya in Altissia.And we need to cross the ocean get get there..." Ignis started,before Noctis's cellphone started to ring.
He picked up and answered.
"Hello....what do you mean....the city...and Luna is on the way there?!" Noctis said.
Prompto looked worried. What happened?
-------'
London,Earth
"You're a life saver! But,will you be okay?" Mitsuri asked to Jacob. She was concerned.
"The sooner we get there the better." AU Zenitsu said. " I'll do our best to help you. In the meantime do your best to keep those voice in check. Let's just say I had trouble myself when I first awoke my RS."
"We all went trough this Zenitsu." Iguro said in a calm tone but with hints of iritation in his voice.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Noctis took a bite of the fruit.
He felt a burst of energy coursing through him.
"Whoa,if this was an RPG,I would say that I gained a few levels!" Noctis said.
"We did plan to meet with Lady Lunafreya in Altissia.And we need to cross the ocean get get there..." Ignis started,before Noctis's cellphone started to ring.
He picked up and answered.
"Hello....what do you mean....the city...and Luna is on the way there?!" Noctis said.
Prompto looked worried. What happened? 
 

Saffare seems happy that Noctis is enjoying the effects of the fruit.

" Be careful though, even if your skills improve by the fruit it's no substitute for actual XP and training. Try to interiorize the movements, and build muscle memory. "

When the cellphone rings she seems interested in the device, but keeps herself from eavesdroping too much. She waits for Noctis to tell the rest of them what they might need to know. An elf's lifespan might not be as long as the tree's but she certainly has time for patience.

OoC: I don't really want to do a self insert fic of final fantasy XV :P Feel free to do a timeskip if you want. Or would you rather have Noctis and party go through the adventure? Maybe something different happens due to the world being a mesh of some final fantasies and it's not just the plot of FFXV.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Saffare seems happy that Noctis is enjoying the effects of the fruit.

" Be careful though, even if your skills improve by the fruit it's no substitute for actual XP and training. Try to interiorize the movements, and build muscle memory. "

When the cellphone rings she seems interested in the device, but keeps herself from eavesdroping too much. She waits for Noctis to tell the rest of them what they might need to know. An elf's lifespan might not be as long as the tree's but she certainly has time for patience.

OoC: I don't really want to do a self insert fic of final fantasy XV :P Feel free to do a timeskip if you want. Or would you rather have Noctis and party go through the adventure? Maybe something different happens due to the world being a mesh of some final fantasies and it's not just the plot of FFXV. 
 

"What happened?" Prompto asked.
"It's Cor. He's the city has been restored and free from the empire." Noctis explained.
"Insomnia? Have the empire's forces fled?" Ignis asked.
"No,it's like they vanished from the city from out of nowhere." Noctis added." They said Luna is heading there."
"Then there is no time to waste." Ignis replied.
"Eh guys,why is there an anime character trying to attack our car?" Prompto asked.
They noticed a familliar bare chest teen wearing a boar mask trying to attack the Regalia,the car belonging to Noctis's father,with his two katanas
The four boys ran to the car.
"What do you think you're doing?!" Noctis cried.
"I'm taking down thia beast! I,the great Lord Inosuke,will crush it!" the wild masked youth shouted. Gladio ran in attempt to stop the wild masked youth from wrecking the car.
(Don't worry it won't just be FFXV as the world merged with others.)
Dr.Gunsforhands
  The SS Big  

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lucy and her allies looked for their savior who helped them get through the portal. 
 

Aisling is already scanning the pipes and sorting an invisible inventory of materials to decide what to build next. A pair of teddy bear ex-pirates crowd around her excitedly, waiting for her next blueprint.

Behind them, a team of three relatively normal people in hard hats and vests stand next to a suspiciously shiny set of stairs going up. "Yeah, it worked! It's just still kinda surreal," one of them says into a walkie-talkie. "Hey! Uh! Are there supposed to be anime kids here?"

The walkie-talkie squeaks as someone replies over the radio. "What do you mean, anime kids? Like, children? Survivors?"

"I... maybe? But they're dressed like cartoon characters, and they all have swords, and they look fine."

"Fine? Swords? What?"

The man with the walkie looks up to find that the two engineers next to him have quietly moved further up the stairs, putting him between them and the portal full of weirdos. He gulps nervously and looks over at Lucy and Co. "Hey! Uh, hi there! Where'd y'all come from? Are y'all survivors?"

  London Airport  
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV &amp; ArlEammon 
  "We should contact the professor and ask him." 
"Mitsuri,can you send your crow to seek out Superman after it gives us the news?"
 "How can we trust him?" 
"He's a hero. We can trust him."
 "I can teleport us to wherever we need to go. I need to be reminded where, however. These voices are getting worse, and now, with the astral projection involved, it's getting worse FAST."  
 

Some of the spooky voices in Jacob's head are whispering something about... Arizona? Why would that be?

The hangar in which the professor kept this airship is surrounded by black cars, but guarded only by two unapologetically British agents in suits and sunglasses. "Yes, your ID checks out," the feminine-presenting agent repeats to your limo's driver, "but your ship is still grounded. Nothing takes off until the transportation minister gives us the all clear, and the only way to make sure it doesn't take off is to make sure you don't enter the premises."

In the distance, you hear the girl dressed as Big Ben shouting her chime again. The agent sighs.

"What's with the costumes?" asks her partner, a mustached man, sipping from a thermos of tea and scrolling on his phone.

  Oil Rig Rendezvous  

 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "Hello? Excuse me?" 
 

After long climb down a surprisingly sturdy ladder in an otherwise spooky shaft, TB reaches the small but still active undersea facility. In the thin hallway, he passes racks of tools and safety equipment, a kitchen and a bedroom on the way to the control room.

The control room features a comfy-looking rolling chair, another ladder in the center of the room leading straight down, and a sealed door to the side with a chalkboard next to it reading,   Space Bubble Test Chamber: ACTIVE.   It looks like whoever works here updates the chamber's status by hand despite the room's otherwise high-tech accoutrements. Whatever the chamber does, it doesn't seem to make a sound.

After a moment of patience, TB can hear a swoop sound that reminds him a little of planeswalking, and the sealed door hisses and opens to reveal a preoccupied woman in a blue headscarf.  "It's no good, I can't reliably project to them. Maybe if I attach-" 

She notices the tree-alien and stops. She takes a breath, straightens up and faces TB with a hard expression, assuming the worst about his intentions.  "So. This is the end of the line for me, is it? What do you want?" 
  Toronto Teatime  

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "...to invite otherworldly entities to rule themselves is a bit of a self-destructive act, is it not? It would be easier to, as the saying goes, make heads or tails of this if I knew anything  about  these gods, though — what can you tell me about them?"  
 

 "Well, I do tend to agree with you about the self-destruction,"  Tagora smiles.  "I should clarify, I meant gods in the less tangible, more ideological sense, not the ones claiming to walk the Earth in human guise because of RS or whatever. For instance, factions like the one you just saw are fervent believers in the gods of property and of the liberty to use violence however they choose."  He thinks for a second.  "However, this may better answer your question: if Larry were to have his way, every RC user in the world would be revered as a god. His belief in Reincarnation as divine providence isn't much of a secret, even to the general public."

"Then, he intends to ensure that everyone in the world is an RC user. His egalitarian streak is no secret either, after all. As for how he intends to do that, the experiments of Wrath's Eastern branch aren't done with his oversight, but I happen to know that he is kept well aware of them, and that he's especially interested in how RS can be spread and controlled." 
PrinceNoctisXV
SS Big
"Actually...yes,we are survivors. The three of us!" Lucy replied."These two,well...they are cosplayers." She lied.  AU Tanjiro and  RS Inosuke looked confused." We had a cosplay meetup prior to the pirate bear robot attack.They didn't have the time to change clothes.
AU Tanjiro who saw in Lucy's game played along. " Yeah..our room get destroyed by...the robots!" he added.
-----
London hangar
"A shame really." Iguro replied to the agents." We'll have to stay at the hotel awhile longer. Good day to you." he ahead before to raise the tainted window up before driving out of the hangar.
" It seems we have no choice but to let the Devil teleport us." he said in anoyence.
"It''s the only way right now." AU Zenitsu replied.
" You're fine with teleporting a limo and all of it's passangers to the SS Big?" he asked Jacob.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 London hangar
"A shame really." Iguro replied to the agents." We'll have to stay at the hotel awhile longer. Good day to you." he ahead before to raise the tainted window up before driving out of the hangar.
" It seems we have no choice but to let the Devil teleport us." he said in anoyence.
"It''s the only way right now." AU Zenitsu replied.
" You're fine with teleporting a limo and all of it's passangers to the SS Big?" he asked Jacob. 
 

Wordlessly, an anxiety ridden Jacob snapped fingers, teleporting the limousine and passengers to the literal Township instantaneously. He immediately got out of the car, leaving noticeable tears, some of the tears made of blood, and promptly fell on the hard metal flooring.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Wordlessly, an anxiety ridden Jacob snapped fingers, teleporting the limousine and passengers to the literal Township instantaneously. He immediately got out of the car, leaving noticeable tears, some of the tears made of blood, and promptly fell on the hard metal flooring. 
 

Mitsuri gasped and ran to help Jacob. "Dear...are you alright?" A jealous Iguro glared at Jacob.
"I'm so sorry. I asked so much of you!" AU Zenitsu said,trying to help Jacob up." The first priority right now is to get you to the medical bay." he told Jacob.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Oil Rig Rendezvous  

After long climb down a surprisingly sturdy ladder in an otherwise spooky shaft, TB reaches the small but still active undersea facility. In the thin hallway, he passes racks of tools and safety equipment, a kitchen and a bedroom on the way to the control room.

The control room features a comfy-looking rolling chair, another ladder in the center of the room leading straight down, and a sealed door to the side with a chalkboard next to it reading,   Space Bubble Test Chamber: ACTIVE.   It looks like whoever works here updates the chamber's status by hand despite the room's otherwise high-tech accoutrements. Whatever the chamber does, it doesn't seem to make a sound.

After a moment of patience, TB can hear a swoop sound that reminds him a little of planeswalking, and the sealed door hisses and opens to reveal a preoccupied woman in a blue headscarf.  "It's no good, I can't reliably project to them. Maybe if I attach-" 

She notices the tree-alien and stops. She takes a breath, straightens up and faces TB with a hard expression, assuming the worst about his intentions.  "So. This is the end of the line for me, is it? What do you want?"  
 

Tangled branches checks the room before hearing the swoop.

"Mmmh... that should be my question. You are the one who called, I pressume. My name is Tangled Branches, patreearch of Vast. I have come to parlay and talk. Are you perchance trying to reach accross dimensions?"


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "What happened?" Prompto asked.
"It's Cor. He's the city has been restored and free from the empire." Noctis explained.
"Insomnia? Have the empire's forces fled?" Ignis asked.
"No,it's like they vanished from the city from out of nowhere." Noctis added." They said Luna is heading there."
"Then there is no time to waste." Ignis replied.
"Eh guys,why is there an anime character trying to attack our car?" Prompto asked.
They noticed a familliar bare chest teen wearing a boar mask trying to attack the Regalia,the car belonging to Noctis's father,with his two katanas
The four boys ran to the car.
"What do you think you're doing?!" Noctis cried.
"I'm taking down thia beast! I,the great Lord Inosuke,will crush it!" the wild masked youth shouted. Gladio ran in attempt to stop the wild masked youth from wrecking the car.
(Don't worry it won't just be FFXV as the world merged with others.) 
 

Saffare looks at the beastman attacking the car. And then runs after the boys.

" Could you please not? That's a mode of transport. Are you familiar with riding beasts? "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Tangled branches checks the room before hearing the swoop.

"Mmmh... that should be my question. You are the one who called, I pressume. My name is Tangled Branches, patreearch of Vast. I have come to parlay and talk. Are you perchance trying to reach accross dimensions?"



Saffare looks at the beastman attacking the car. And then runs after the boys.

" Could you please not? That's a mode of transport. Are you familiar with riding beasts? " 
 

Duscae region,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
Gladio tried to retain the masked boy who tried to attack the Regalia.
"This is a metal beast! Wait,you can ride beasts?!" His boar mask fell off,revealing the boy effeminated facial features and long black hair with blue tips.
"This boy looks like a girl!" Prompto shouted.
Two more teens dressed differently came close to the car.
"Inosuke,this is a car. A car more advanced then those we have on Taisho island but a vehicle for transportation no less..." one of the two other teens,with messy blond and orange hair,golden brown eyes wearing a black uniform under a yellow and orange haori said to his comrade but stopped when he noticed Saffare." Wh...you are so beautiful....judging from your sounds you are not human but you are no demon either. T...that makes sence since we are in daylight."
The second boy,with short redish brown hair wearing the same black uniform but wearing a green and black checked patterned haori bowed to Noctis and his friends. He had a large eooden box on his back.
"I must apologise on  my friend Inosuke's behalf.
My name is Tanjiro Kamado,and these are my friends Zenitsu Agatsuma..." he mentions the blond boy " and Inosuke Hashibira" the effeminated bare chested boy who Gladio let go. Inosuke grabbed his boar mask while glaring at Gladio.
" We are part of the Demon Slayer Corps of Taisho island."
Noctis and his friends were confused. Noctis checked the map on his phone. The map of Eos,now refered to as "Nova Chrystalia" had a bunch of new locations that were merged with the former Eos. Taisho island was a large island( the same size as Earth's Japan) located at North- east of Insomnia.
( OOC: The Nova Chrystslian versions of the Demon Slayer trio are the originals and have nothing to do with their reincarnations and variants's reuncarnations from Earth)
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae region,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
Gladio tried to retain the masked boy who tried to attack the Regalia.
"This is a metal beast! Wait,you can ride beasts?!" His boar mask fell off,revealing the boy effeminated facial features and long black hair with blue tips.
"This boy looks like a girl!" Prompto shouted.
Two more teens dressed differently came close to the car.
"Inosuke,this is a car. A car more advanced then those we have on Taisho island but a vehicle for transportation no less..." one of the two other teens,with messy blond and orange hair,golden brown eyes wearing a black uniform under a yellow and orange haori said to his comrade but stopped when he noticed Saffare." Wh...you are so beautiful....judging from your sounds you are not human but you are no demon either. T...that makes sence since we are in daylight."
The second boy,with short redish brown hair wearing the same black uniform but wearing a green and black checked patterned haori bowed to Noctis and his friends. He had a large eooden box on his back.
"I must apologise on  my friend Inosuke's behalf.
My name is Tanjiro Kamado,and these are my friends Zenitsu Agatsuma..." he mentions the blond boy " and Inosuke Hashibira" the effeminated bare chested boy who Gladio let go. Inosuke grabbed his boar mask while glaring at Gladio.
" We are part of the Demon Slayer Corps of Taisho island."
Noctis and his friends were confused. Noctis checked the map on his phone. The map of Eos,now refered to as "Nova Chrystalia" had a bunch of new locations that were merged with the former Eos. Taisho island was a large island( the same size as Earth's Japan) located at North- east of Insomnia.
( OOC: The Nova Chrystslian versions of the Demon Slayer trio are the originals and have nothing to do with their reincarnations and variants's reuncarnations from Earth) 
 

" Demon? " Saffare's voice is much colder than before. It sounds hard and sharp, like a steel sword. Even her eyes are harder.

" Are there demons here? " she pulls out a wooden wand from her belt. And her fingers go hard on it her knuckles whitening. She looks at Noctis.

 Is that true Noctis? Are there demons in your world? 

She seems a lot more serious, her easygoing attitude now evaporated.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Demon? " Saffare's voice is much colder than before. It sounds hard and sharp, like a steel sword. Even her eyes are harder.

" Are there demons here? " she pulls out a wooden wand from her belt. And her fingers go hard on it her knuckles whitening. She looks at Noctis.

 Is that true Noctis? Are there demons in your world? 

She seems a lot more serious, her easygoing attitude now evaporated. 
 

"If I may reply for the prince,there is creatures known as Deamons that roam during the night. They are dangerous."
"Sounds different and the same as the demons from Taisho island though they still look human." Zenitsu replied.
"Wait,there another kind of demon here too?!"
"It's the case unfortunatly,that why my friends and I came here." Tanjiro replied.
Noctis and his friends seened more confused.
"The deamons we have here were bad enough,but more stronger and smarter demons..."
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Wordlessly, an anxiety ridden Jacob snapped fingers, teleporting the limousine and passengers to the literal Township instantaneously. He immediately got out of the car, leaving noticeable tears, some of the tears made of blood, and promptly fell on the hard metal flooring. 
 

"hmm, i assume that the voices in jacob's head must have grown too overwhelming to handle. Sadly he isnt the only one around here with malevolent RC's" Harry said before he looked around, he was clearly back on the SS big. Great, just ****ing great not only was his RS easy to find out about to others with RS apparently but he was hoping that he'd never have to step onboard this ship again and on top of that his only ride off this ship had just collapsed and was crying blood, mitsuri was right, dude really did need medical attention if blood was coming out of his eyes, Harry actually felt bad for Jacob, at least he himself had to put up with mere supervillains. "you guys get him to the medical bay. I need to check  on the portal that's being covered by the makeshift bath plug this ship has become to see if we're in danger of this ship going through the portal." Harry states before going to activate a communication device he had constructed himself after Dr wily had awakened, you probably have already heard of it in a previous post of-

 "GET BACK TO THE STORY!"  the joker suddenly yelled.

Right. Anyways harry proceeded to contact one of the robot bears that he had ordered to monitor the SS big for any updates on the portal.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "If I may reply for the prince,there is creatures known as Deamons that roam during the night. They are dangerous."
"Sounds different and the same as the demons from Taisho island though they still look human." Zenitsu replied.
"Wait,there another kind of demon here too?!"
"It's the case unfortunatly,that why my friends and I came here." Tanjiro replied.
Noctis and his friends seened more confused.
"The deamons we have here were bad enough,but more stronger and smarter demons..." 
 

While she relaxes her grip she doesn't let go of the wand that she grabbed.

" Where do your demons come from? Do you know? Are they extraplanar? "

The description of those demons, the ones from Taisho might be corruptor demons, the ones from close by sound like run of the mill brute demons. Nothing special about them, but the lack of fancy tricks just means more brawn. Too many things. It's rare to find a world with sentient life, that's not under constant attack by the demons, and this one here seems to be in the earlier stages if anything of an attack.

A discoordinated attack at that.

" Our demons might not be the same, if they are averse to the light. Unless your star emits star mana in very high quantities, which, yeah, I am not an archmage. Do you guys have heroes? You know, reincarnated people from another world chosen by the gods and with more power than sense? If you don't well then yeah, your star might be emitting more star mana and naturally counteract the demons and thus the gods have not sent heroes your way. Honestly that would be a blessing. "

She looks at the demon hunters.

" You mentioned you are demon hunters. I am sort of a demon hunter too, they are Vast's enemies, and we are their thorns. How do you hunt them? have you ever heard about a demon lord? A demon lord is a high ranking demon that attacks the core of the world and tries to merge with the core mana there. If it does then the world will turn into a demon world from which more demons will spawn and attack other realities. It's one of the two worst things that can happen to your world. "

She realizes that she has been speaking a lot, for a person that was sent to investigate, observe, and build diplomatic relationships. She looks at her wand, once again, and decides to put it away for now. Keeping it on her belt loop.

" Noctis, team, with your city restored I assume you would want to check on that or on your fiance. I understand. As far as I can tell if you are under a demon invasion it's something that's going slowly enough for it to not matter if you go do that. I would appreciate though, if you give consideration to the embassy, demons is something that we can very much help with. On that matter, you mentioned your name was Tanjiro, right? I am wayfinder Saffare, I am not a demon, I am an elf. I come from another world, we call it Zendikar, or Treehome, and I am one of Vast's thorns, we hunt demons on a multiversal scale. So if you are a demon hunter, same offer applies, happy to establish trading and diplomatic relationships, we can certainly help each other. In particular we want magical plants, or any tool or technique you use to hunt demons. We offer the same, on a multiversal scale, our roots and branches reach far. "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 While she relaxes her grip she doesn't let go of the wand that she grabbed.

" Where do your demons come from? Do you know? Are they extraplanar? "

The description of those demons, the ones from Taisho might be corruptor demons, the ones from close by sound like run of the mill brute demons. Nothing special about them, but the lack of fancy tricks just means more brawn. Too many things. It's rare to find a world with sentient life, that's not under constant attack by the demons, and this one here seems to be in the earlier stages if anything of an attack.

A discoordinated attack at that.

" Our demons might not be the same, if they are averse to the light. Unless your star emits star mana in very high quantities, which, yeah, I am not an archmage. Do you guys have heroes? You know, reincarnated people from another world chosen by the gods and with more power than sense? If you don't well then yeah, your star might be emitting more star mana and naturally counteract the demons and thus the gods have not sent heroes your way. Honestly that would be a blessing. "

She looks at the demon hunters.

" You mentioned you are demon hunters. I am sort of a demon hunter too, they are Vast's enemies, and we are their thorns. How do you hunt them? have you ever heard about a demon lord? A demon lord is a high ranking demon that attacks the core of the world and tries to merge with the core mana there. If it does then the world will turn into a demon world from which more demons will spawn and attack other realities. It's one of the two worst things that can happen to your world. "

She realizes that she has been speaking a lot, for a person that was sent to investigate, observe, and build diplomatic relationships. She looks at her wand, once again, and decides to put it away for now. Keeping it on her belt loop.

" Noctis, team, with your city restored I assume you would want to check on that or on your fiance. I understand. As far as I can tell if you are under a demon invasion it's something that's going slowly enough for it to not matter if you go do that. I would appreciate though, if you give consideration to the embassy, demons is something that we can very much help with. On that matter, you mentioned your name was Tanjiro, right? I am wayfinder Saffare, I am not a demon, I am an elf. I come from another world, we call it Zendikar, or Treehome, and I am one of Vast's thorns, we hunt demons on a multiversal scale. So if you are a demon hunter, same offer applies, happy to establish trading and diplomatic relationships, we can certainly help each other. In particular we want magical plants, or any tool or technique you use to hunt demons. We offer the same, on a multiversal scale, our roots and branches reach far. " 
 

Duscae region,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
"Reincarnated heroes...from another world? We have none of that...as far as I'm corcerned."Noctis replied.
"Sounds like in an RPG!" Prompto cheered.
"What's an RPG?!" Inosuke shouts.
"There is a demon king unfortunatly..." Tanjiro replied." His name is Muzan Kibutsuji. He is the one who created the demons from Taisho. We reveived a messanger crow telling us that Muzan and his Twelve Kizuki have left this island and reached this continent."
Noctis and his friends were horrified.
"First Eos merged with other lands,and now we have to deal with another demon king and his demons along with the Niflheim empire and their Deamons?!" Prompto cried.
" I don't like this at all either!" Zenitsu cried.
"I don't know if there's a Deamon king here but the Niflheim empire is responsible for the deamon's reawaking as they were created using an ancient curse known as the Starscourge." Ignis explained.
"Yeah,we should go back to Insomnia." Noctis replied." I hope Luna will be alright.
Scratching noises were heard inside the box on Tanjiro's back.
"Nezuko,she woke up!" Zenitsu cheered.
"Well,my younger sister is inside this box. She can change her size. She might be a demon but she dosen't attack humans." Tanjiro explained." Taisho demons cannot stand in the sun.that's why she's in this box.Oh,and it's an honor to meet you Lady Saffare!" Tanjiro added,bowing in respect. " We previously received a message from my crow that Lord Kagaya is heading for the city of Insomnia to meet with other officials.
" Then we must make haste and return to Insomnia as soon as possible." Ignis added." His royal highness needs to attend." Noctis rolled his eyes.
Tanjiro bowed to Noctis." I'm so sorry,I didn't know that you were the king of this land!" He said.Zenitsu bowed as well.
"Okay...well,just call me Noct alright. I might be king but,we're among friends here." Noctis added.
" If...if you say so Noct." Tanjiro replied.
"That about royalty.." said Zenitsu.
"You're the king of this land,then I'm the king of the mountain! Bow down to Lord Inosuke!" Inosuke shouted,only to be hit by Gladio.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae region,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
"Reincarnated heroes...from another world? We have none of that...as far as I'm corcerned."Noctis replied.
"Sounds like in an RPG!" Prompto cheered.
"What's an RPG?!" Inosuke shouts.
"There is a demon king unfortunatly..." Tanjiro replied." His name is Muzan Kibutsuji. He is the one who created the demons from Taisho. We reveived a messanger crow telling us that Muzan and his Twelve Kizuki have left this island and reached this continent."
Noctis and his friends were horrified.
"First Eos merged with other lands,and now we have to deal with another demon king and his demons along with the Niflheim empire and their Deamons?!" Prompto cried.
" I don't like this at all either!" Zenitsu cried.
"I don't know if there's a Deamon king here but the Niflheim empire is responsible for the deamon's reawaking as they were created using an ancient curse known as the Starscourge." Ignis explained.
"Yeah,we should go back to Insomnia." Noctis replied." I hope Luna will be alright.
Scratching noises were heard inside the box on Tanjiro's back.
"Nezuko,she woke up!" Zenitsu cheered.
"Well,my younger sister is inside this box. She can change her size. She might be a demon but she dosen't attack humans." Tanjiro explained." Taisho demons cannot stand in the sun.that's why she's in this box.Oh,and it's an honor to meet you Lady Saffare!" Tanjiro added,bowing in respect. " We previously received a message from my crow that Lord Kagaya is heading for the city of Insomnia to meet with other officials.
" Then we must make haste and return to Insomnia as soon as possible." Ignis added." His royal highness needs to attend." Noctis rolled his eyes.
Tanjiro bowed to Noctis." I'm so sorry,I didn't know that you were the king of this land!" He said.Zenitsu bowed as well.
"Okay...well,just call me Noct alright. I might be king but,we're among friends here." Noctis added.
" If...if you say so Noct." Tanjiro replied.
"That about royalty.." said Zenitsu.
"You're the king of this land,then I'm the king of the mountain! Bow down to Lord Inosuke!" Inosuke shouted,only to be hit by Gladio. 
 

" We have been exposed to the concept of RPGs in some worlds we have traveled too. None has had a sufficient technology to replicate what's common in ours though. Classes and creatures from the system seem to evolve over time. For example in times of my grandfather there were no gunners, now gunners are starting to fade into more specialized classes such as sniper, or artillerist. But that's a whole different thing. And classes can get specialized tags. If you want to go to my world at some point we can help you get a class. For what's worth I am a level 20 Vast's Wayfinder / level 60 Archranger / level 10 guerrilla commander. "

That sounds like a corruptor, or parasite, demon lord alright. And Starscourge sounds certainly demonic. She doesn't have proper experience with them but some of the senior thorns have dealt with them. Others more versed than her would need to study them, see if the corruption can be fought back. It's normally easier with parasites, she knew that Vast had experience with those and in fact symbiotic familiars like her armor had been modeled on those. Only if she was able to capture a demon to study. Then the noises from the box sound.

" Prince Noctis, I formally request permission to bring a contingent of Thorn troops here. Common operating procedure is to drown the demon lord with firepower. Also, Tanjiro, I would appreciate if you would ask your sister to collaborate with my people on some tests. She will be safe and no damage will come to her, you have my word. "

She looks at Noctis awaiting permission while once again grabbing at her wand.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " We have been exposed to the concept of RPGs in some worlds we have traveled too. None has had a sufficient technology to replicate what's common in ours though. Classes and creatures from the system seem to evolve over time. For example in times of my grandfather there were no gunners, now gunners are starting to fade into more specialized classes such as sniper, or artillerist. But that's a whole different thing. And classes can get specialized tags. If you want to go to my world at some point we can help you get a class. For what's worth I am a level 20 Vast's Wayfinder / level 60 Archranger / level 10 guerrilla commander. "

That sounds like a corruptor, or parasite, demon lord alright. And Starscourge sounds certainly demonic. She doesn't have proper experience with them but some of the senior thorns have dealt with them. Others more versed than her would need to study them, see if the corruption can be fought back. It's normally easier with parasites, she knew that Vast had experience with those and in fact symbiotic familiars like her armor had been modeled on those. Only if she was able to capture a demon to study. Then the noises from the box sound.

" Prince Noctis, I formally request permission to bring a contingent of Thorn troops here. Common operating procedure is to drown the demon lord with firepower. Also, Tanjiro, I would appreciate if you would ask your sister to collaborate with my people on some tests. She will be safe and no damage will come to her, you have my word. "

She looks at Noctis awaiting permission while once again grabbing at her wand. 
 

"It would be wise to bring them,in my opinion." Ignis told Noctis and Saffare.
"Yeah...if we're dealing with a demon king that we don't know in addition of the local deamons,then bring them in." Noctis replied.
Prompto was amazed. "Your world seems so cool! I wanna visit it!"

"From your scent,you seem secere,so you have my trust." Tanjiro replied.
"We still need to return to Insomnia." Ignis said.
"How we gonna bring in everyone? The Regalia has only five seats!" said Prompto.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "It would be wise to bring them,in my opinion." Ignis told Noctis and Saffare.
"Yeah...if we're dealing with a demon king that we don't know in addition of the local deamons,then bring them in." Noctis replied.
Prompto was amazed. "Your world seems so cool! I wanna visit it!"

"From your scent,you seem secere,so you have my trust." Tanjiro replied.
"We still need to return to Insomnia." Ignis said.
"How we gonna bring in everyone? The Regalia has only five seats!" said Prompto. 
 

Saffare takes out the wand holds it firmly on both hands and breaks it like a twig. When she does the sky seems to break and roots thicker than a man's torso appear from portals. They spread open like flower revealing a central dark corridor with green highlights. From it...

" MOVE MOVE MOVE "

Fully armored elves carrying a round shield at eye level as well as heavy crossbows jump into the ground. Their faces are covered by helmets of the same whiteish wood as Saffare's armor, and they wear cloaks that while dark on the corridor shift in color and mimetize with their surroundings when they jump to the ground.

They establish a perimeter circling the point from where the roots sprouted while more and more are coming through. One, armored just like the others approachs Saffare and raises her hand to his face in a martial salute, that Saffare returns.

" At ease world is breathable, there are currently no demons in close outskirts, but there is at least one suspected parasite demon lord, whereabouts unknown but assumed to be approaching allied urban capital. We have a friendly demon, somehow able to fight corruption, so I need a research tree here, asap. Also suspected high concentration of star mana in star, so I need an archmage. "

Hearing the concerns about how to get there.

" I'll also need a voidmage. "

By the time the conversation was done a tight perimeter around all of them had been set, with plants and trees seeming to grow from the ground in trenches. In total there were thirty elves, all armored, and carrying a shield with heavy crossbow. As the root portal expanded a walking tree came out of it, it was humanoid and taller than the Regalia is long. It's limbs are thicks and covered in redish moss, many branches sprout from it's back making a canopy from which countless trinkets hang, most look like totems, dreamwavers or other arcane tools. It's face isn't humanoid and looks like a flowery rendition of an insect head. Eight jeweled eyes shinning.

" Archmage Long Roots, I am glad to see you. "

The voidmage follows, and where the archmage had been big the voidmage is small. It's actually a dwarf, robbed in black and carrying a heavy staff that is more used as a walking stick. He is balding but still sports a well kept white beard with silver rings braided into it. Saffare actually breaks protocol and gives the dwarf a hug, that seems to reciprocate with some soft pats on her back.

" Master Blackstaff! I am so glad you could join us, I heard you were on a mission. "

" Just make it in tame to bake some cookies lass, before you guys needed me. No rest for an old man. Such lack of respect for the elders. Cookie? "

He offers a chocolate chip cookie, which she gladly accepts. And then goes to Noctis.

" Blackstaff, this is Noctis, he knows where we are needed, he is a local and has a map. Noctis, this is Blackstaff he can get us where we are needed, from there I can stablish a connection to Vast and build a root portal, like the one my people just used. With that we can get everyone here. Do you know of any place where we could try and stop the demon king from reaching the city? "

" Nice to meet you young boy. Cookie? "

While that conversation happened a whole tree sprouted tended by the archmage, it's roots are raised and there are several pods from the tree a humanoid and matronly figure sprouts. Her body is green and barely covered with a white lab coat that seems to be made of flower matter.

" Tanjiro, this is a research tree. The dryad here will conduct research, to try and help your sister. If you don't mind could you please help your sister get into one of the pods. "

As she speaks one of the pods open, like a bean, it's interior is filled with clear thick liquid, it's cool and comforting to the touch, albeit a bit sticky, just like aloe vera.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  "Well, I do tend to agree with you about the self-destruction,"  Tagora smiles.  "I should clarify, I meant gods in the less tangible, more ideological sense, not the ones claiming to walk the Earth in human guise because of RS or whatever. For instance, factions like the one you just saw are fervent believers in the gods of property and of the liberty to use violence however they choose."  He thinks for a second.  "However, this may better answer your question: if Larry were to have his way, every RC user in the world would be revered as a god. His belief in Reincarnation as divine providence isn't much of a secret, even to the general public."

"Then, he intends to ensure that everyone in the world is an RC user. His egalitarian streak is no secret either, after all. As for how he intends to do that, the experiments of Wrath's Eastern branch aren't done with his oversight, but I happen to know that he is kept well aware of them, and that he's especially interested in how RS can be spread and controlled."  
 

I raise a finger in a lightbulb gesture, then rub my chin a bit.
 "I see — what you're defining as a god matches well with the definition of an ideology in my databases. Apologies for the confusion. That said, his ideas (the King's) are certainly rather idealistic, and while a few months ago I may have called them impractical, awakening to reality-altering powers has made me a bit more open to consideration as to what exactly is possible. That said, what's his plan for dealing with those who would use their newfound RS powers to exploit or trample others? If he's an egalitarian in the philosophical sense he surely would be opposed to using it that way, but it's simply not going to be the case that everyone is on board with that philosophy." 
Dr.Gunsforhands
  The SS Big  

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Actually, we are survivors! These two are cosplayers."

"Yeah... our room get destroyed by... the robots!" 
 

"Huh," the engineer says, sensing deception but having no reason to press the issue. "Well, the story checks out, anyway. Head upstairs, there are-"


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon &amp; PrinceNoctisXV 
 Jacob snapped his fingers, teleporting the limousine. He got out of the car and fell on the floor.

 "Dear... are you alright?" 

"I'm so sorry!"

"You guys get him to the medical bay. I need to check on the portal." 
 

By convenient coincidence, the group and their limo appear right next to their comrades in the lower decks.

The engineer goes wide-eyed, startled.

"Uh! As I was saying, there are some medics upstairs who can look you over!"

It's easy enough to bring Jacob to the Hospital District. The holes in the intervening decks have been patched up with pristine, blatantly mismatched new floors and walls. Checkerboard tiles here, log cabin motifs there, futuristic ceramic curves lined with glowing neon off on the other side. All more of Aisling's work, no doubt.

Aisling hasn't gotten to very much of the hospital itself yet. Once touted for being as advanced and well-staffed as any on land, the part that's still safe and intact is currently run by scavengers and survivors who happen to have nursing training. One of them runs over and starts running through the same procedure they would for any collapsed, possibly convulsing middle-aged man.

"What happened?" she asks AU Tanjiro. "Was he out in the sun? Did he look like he was choking?"

In Jacob's mind, one voice speaks up to talk over the others, or perhaps a critical percentage of them happened to say the same thing at once. Either way, one message manages to emerge:

  OPEN THE DOOR.  

The medic helps Jacob onto a bed. Thankfully, there are still some free since most people who needed them were evacuated. She examines his eyes and throat and gives him some water.

  THE DESERT. GO TO THE DESERT. NOT THE BIG ONE. THE LAME ONE. WITH THE PETRIFIED FOREST.  

"I'm not really a diagnostician, much less an RS expert. We'll need to refer him to somewhere with a padded room. Until then... maybe we can sedate him and hope he sleeps it off?"

  PETRIFIED FOREST. GO THERE. OPEN THE DOOR.  

 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
  " GET  BACK  TO  THE  STORY !"  
 

Back in the lower decks, Aisling turns invisible and runs off to do some more repairs while the bears check in with their programmer.

"Hahaha! Your timing is perfect!" "They literally just opened it up a couple minutes ago!" "The edges are probably still hot!" "I wanna drive the limo through it and crash against the rocks like Thelma and Louise!"



  Oil Rig Rendezvous  

 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "Mmmh... that should be my question. You are the one who called, I pressume. My name is Tangled Branches, patreearch of Vast. I have come to parlay and talk. Are you perchance trying to reach across dimensions?" 
 

She raises one finger to her lip thoughtfully.  "Called? Reached across dimensions? Yes, I suppose I did both of those things, didn't I?"  She leans to one side to peek around him. Satisfied that no one else is there, she resumes eye contact.  "I apologize if I disturbed you. My name is Eshaal. What I was doing just now was essentially a di-" 

Just then, the figure from before drops down with a thunderous slam. Looks like she skipped the ladder entirely. She adjusts her mask, slightly askew as the fall left it, and locks her eyes on Eshaal.

Tangled Branches has exactly that much time to guess what's about to happen and do something about it. Assuming he's so inclined, of course.



  Toronto Teatime  

 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I see, what's his plan for those who would exploit or trample others? If he would be opposed to it, not everyone is on board with that philosophy."  
 

 "Well, we'll find out soon enough after that summit of his, considering you just described some of our biggest clients,"  he grins.  "According to my sources, he always does one of two things in the end. On one hand, he can simply fail. He can give up, make too many compromises, and/or his organization can crash and burn, in each case leaving the exploiters and tramplers to do as they please.

"On the other hand, he can make just one compromise and succeed: by subjugating all of human will at once. Including his own, I assume, he won't be able to justify it to himself otherwise. There exist a few possible methods of doing so. The Borg Queen's powers are the most likely option, I think, but now I lapse into speculation." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Saffare takes out the wand holds it firmly on both hands and breaks it like a twig. When she does the sky seems to break and roots thicker than a man's torso appear from portals. They spread open like flower revealing a central dark corridor with green highlights. From it...

" MOVE MOVE MOVE "

Fully armored elves carrying a round shield at eye level as well as heavy crossbows jump into the ground. Their faces are covered by helmets of the same whiteish wood as Saffare's armor, and they wear cloaks that while dark on the corridor shift in color and mimetize with their surroundings when they jump to the ground.

They establish a perimeter circling the point from where the roots sprouted while more and more are coming through. One, armored just like the others approachs Saffare and raises her hand to his face in a martial salute, that Saffare returns.

" At ease world is breathable, there are currently no demons in close outskirts, but there is at least one suspected parasite demon lord, whereabouts unknown but assumed to be approaching allied urban capital. We have a friendly demon, somehow able to fight corruption, so I need a research tree here, asap. Also suspected high concentration of star mana in star, so I need an archmage. "

Hearing the concerns about how to get there.

" I'll also need a voidmage. "

By the time the conversation was done a tight perimeter around all of them had been set, with plants and trees seeming to grow from the ground in trenches. In total there were thirty elves, all armored, and carrying a shield with heavy crossbow. As the root portal expanded a walking tree came out of it, it was humanoid and taller than the Regalia is long. It's limbs are thicks and covered in redish moss, many branches sprout from it's back making a canopy from which countless trinkets hang, most look like totems, dreamwavers or other arcane tools. It's face isn't humanoid and looks like a flowery rendition of an insect head. Eight jeweled eyes shinning.

" Archmage Long Roots, I am glad to see you. "

The voidmage follows, and where the archmage had been big the voidmage is small. It's actually a dwarf, robbed in black and carrying a heavy staff that is more used as a walking stick. He is balding but still sports a well kept white beard with silver rings braided into it. Saffare actually breaks protocol and gives the dwarf a hug, that seems to reciprocate with some soft pats on her back.

" Master Blackstaff! I am so glad you could join us, I heard you were on a mission. "

" Just make it in tame to bake some cookies lass, before you guys needed me. No rest for an old man. Such lack of respect for the elders. Cookie? "

He offers a chocolate chip cookie, which she gladly accepts. And then goes to Noctis.

" Blackstaff, this is Noctis, he knows where we are needed, he is a local and has a map. Noctis, this is Blackstaff he can get us where we are needed, from there I can stablish a connection to Vast and build a root portal, like the one my people just used. With that we can get everyone here. Do you know of any place where we could try and stop the demon king from reaching the city? "

" Nice to meet you young boy. Cookie? "

While that conversation happened a whole tree sprouted tended by the archmage, it's roots are raised and there are several pods from the tree a humanoid and matronly figure sprouts. Her body is green and barely covered with a white lab coat that seems to be made of flower matter.

" Tanjiro, this is a research tree. The dryad here will conduct research, to try and help your sister. If you don't mind could you please help your sister get into one of the pods. "

As she speaks one of the pods open, like a bean, it's interior is filled with clear thick liquid, it's cool and comforting to the touch, albeit a bit sticky, just like aloe vera. 
 

Prompto looked in awe at all the fantasy beings that stood before him.
"Nice to meet you Mister Blackstaff!" Noctis replied. He was royalty but lacked royal manners much to both Ignis and Gladio's annoyence.
"A cookie? Well thank you!" Noctis replied as he took the cookie.
"I would say near the gates which are the entrance of Insomnia." Ignis replied. "I am a strategist after all."
Zenitsu was scared of Long Roots and hid behind Prompto.
" Hahah,what are these guys! You are come from the forest?!" Inosuke shouted. " I am Lord Inosuke,king of the mountains!!!" the masked wild youth shouted.
"Inosuke,these beings are from another world..." Zenitsu muttered.
Tanjiro nodded to Saffare and went closer to the pod.
He gently placed the box near the pod and opened the door. "It's alright Nezuko. Just go inside the pod. These people want to help us.
A tiny female with long black hair with orange highlights and wearing a pink kimono  and a green bamboo muzzle on her mouth.got out of the box. Tanjiro shielded his sister from the sun with his haori as she grows to her original size as a 14 year old girl and went inside the pod.
Tanjiro remembered something. "There are two friends of mine who are helping with making a cure to turn Nezuko back into a human again. Both are in Taisho island." He started." The first is Lady Tamayo. She's also a demon but she's good as well. She's a doctor that treats both humans and demons. The second is Shinobu Kocho, the Insect Hashira of the Demon Slayer Corps. She might be at the Butterfly mansion near the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters."
---------
SS Big
Lucy and her comrades were relived to see AU Zenitsu ( Marcus)and the other Slayers and went to them.
The reunion was short lived as they went to the medical yard with Jacob.
AU Tanjiro didn't know how to replied.
"The poor dear teleported us here. I suppose this what caused his eyes to bleed." Mitsuri tried to explain.
" No wonder she's the Love Hashira. She cares for others." Lucy said,smiling.
"Too much if you ask me..."Iguro muttered. Even in this new life,he was jealous if his girlfriend was near another man.
"Can you do something for him?" AU Zenitsu asked the staff.
"I hope poor Jacob will be okay." said Lucy.
"I asked too much of him." AU Zenitsu said.
"Don't be so hard on yourself. You did your best." AU Tanjiro replied.
AU Zenitsu smiled. "Thank,glad that the three of you are safe."
"Happy too Marcus!" Lucy replied.
RS Inosuke was running around like an hyperactive child,laughing madly.
"So,what was at the other side of this portal?" AU Zenitsu asked.
"From what I saw,it seemed like the Horizon world was mixed with the Final Fantasy 10 world." Lucy replied."I did help them by blowing up a factory that seemed to be a problem in their world."
"A factory?" AU Zenitsu asked.
"Yeah,weird even for a world,or a portion of it that has robot dinosaurs." Lucy added.
" There might be a chance that the Taisho japan from Demon Slayer prime universe might still exist in this new world. It might have had fused with this new world and been relocated." AU Tanjiro guessed.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Oil Rig Rendezvous  


She raises one finger to her lip thoughtfully.  "Called? Reached across dimensions? Yes, I suppose I did both of those things, didn't I?"  She leans to one side to peek around him. Satisfied that no one else is there, she resumes eye contact.  "I apologize if I disturbed you. My name is Eshaal. What I was doing just now was essentially a di-" 

Just then, the figure from before drops down with a thunderous slam. Looks like she skipped the ladder entirely. She adjusts her mask, slightly askew as the fall left it, and locks her eyes on Eshaal.

Tangled Branches has exactly that much time to guess what's about to happen and do something about it. Assuming he's so inclined, of course. 
 

Tangled Branches gives a look at the figure.

"Oh no young lady, your communication is really really bad. Not doing this again. Nope."

He extends a hand towards the woman and the branches in his back extend touching the corridor, suddenly a wall of thick thorned branches springs arround Eshaal and Tangled Branches. The treefolk turns towards the scientiest.

"Do you know that woman? Vast, would like to meet you, and help you and finance your work. Would you like meeting them?"

He reaches a hand towards Eshaal. His eyes closing and opening very slowly, while lovering his head. Body language from treefolk to human translates terribly, but there is a moment in which his neck is lowered and his eyes are closed, and those align.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Prompto looked in awe at all the fantasy beings that stood before him.
"Nice to meet you Mister Blackstaff!" Noctis replied. He was royalty but lacked royal manners much to both Ignis and Gladio's annoyence.
"A cookie? Well thank you!" Noctis replied as he took the cookie.
"I would say near the gates which are the entrance of Insomnia." Ignis replied. "I am a strategist after all."
Zenitsu was scared of Long Roots and hid behind Prompto.
" Hahah,what are these guys! You are come from the forest?!" Inosuke shouted. " I am Lord Inosuke,king of the mountains!!!" the masked wild youth shouted.
"Inosuke,these beings are from another world..." Zenitsu muttered.
Tanjiro nodded to Saffare and went closer to the pod.
He gently placed the box near the pod and opened the door. "It's alright Nezuko. Just go inside the pod. These people want to help us.
A tiny female with long black hair with orange highlights and wearing a pink kimono  and a green bamboo muzzle on her mouth.got out of the box. Tanjiro shielded his sister from the sun with his haori as she grows to her original size as a 14 year old girl and went inside the pod.
Tanjiro remembered something. "There are two friends of mine who are helping with making a cure to turn Nezuko back into a human again. Both are in Taisho island." He started." The first is Lady Tamayo. She's also a demon but she's good as well. She's a doctor that treats both humans and demons. The second is Shinobu Kocho, the Insect Hashira of the Demon Slayer Corps. She might be at the Butterfly mansion near the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters." 
 

After checking the map and making a few considerations about distance, Blackstaff makes a thorough zoom on the map, and asks about the distance of the smallest units compared to the distance that he can walk. He seems to be doing heavy calculations mentally, and his focused face leans hard against the staff when thinking.

" Okay, I think I got it young boy. " He turns towards Ignis. " Strategist, I'm taking you with me, take this. " He passes a wood token of a feathered wing. " That's a feather fall token, wearing that on your person will make you fall slowly. I will teleport us as close as I can to the place, calculations are a bit rough sorry, and will send us up, from there give a look to where our people are needed most and then teleport us there. Just point me on the right direction. Ready? "

He gives Ignis a moment before offering him his hand and hitting the ground with his staff, suddenly they are no longer there. They are about 800 meters on the air, and a kilometer off of the city walls, having gone a bit farther than expected. They are falling very slowly.

" Where to now boy? "

---

The treefolk archmage seems to be busy taking the sun and enjoying the breeze to actually pay Zenitsu and Inosuke's antics much attention. Meanwhile the dryad is listening attently to Tanjiro while studying Nezuko, she nods from time to time and is now wearing wooden framed amber glasses. Observing how Tanjiro seems worried about the sun she increases the thickness of the foliage, casting a heavy shade under the trees canopy.

" Noted, I'll need to cross notes with them then, local investigation would be perfect, to add context to my research. Also local knowledge about how the demons originated would be great. Preliminary analisis shows it's not a parasite demon. It seems to be a cellular mutation by exposure to demonic mana. Vast can brute force it, by feeding it enough of their mana to force a change. But that would change your sister further, not revert the change. Let's try other things first. I would strongly recommend that she doesn't leave the pod while you fight the demon lord. "

She turns to Saffare, but consciously speaks loud enough for Tanjiro to hear.

" Commander Saffare, please let them now it's definitely not a parasite, corruptor demon most likely. Seems similar to Zendrikar's vampires. Assume there is no short term tool for reversion, killing the demon lord might kill every other demon spawned directly by the demon lord. If that happens I will keep Nezuko alive as long as she is in the pod. If you don't succeed on killing the demon lord, or killing the demon lord doesn't kill the other demons then try and grab me some for research. Preferably alive. "
Drwily1987
"What do you even mean they opened the portal!? Also don't even think about taking the limo! I might need to modify it for use as an escape vehicle in case that portal devours the ship!" Harry barks into the device. "Now i need to find some parts i can use for that. I need to get back to my cabin." Harry stated before making the long trip back to his cabin, if there were any robot bear pirate parts lying around they'd be useful to his plan. "and once we're back on land i need to make some calls, and reassure my fans that i have survived!" Harry stated out loud.

 "I couldn't agree more AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!  The joker responded.

 In the subconscious 

As this was going on, the self proclaimed emperor of evil Lord Zedd Lurked within Harry's subconscious, trying to learn more about the host of the body he was now in by looking through their memories. The information gained from those would be useful for when he launched his attempt to possess Harry. Especially the one he was currently watching.

 "Ah, love. How i hate it!"  The evil emperor grumbled from within the subconscious to no one but himself.
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnia,city gates,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.

"The best course of action right now is to head for the citadel." Ignis suggested.
It was still a long walk on foot to reach the citadel as it was in the middle of the city.  Crossing the highways would take awhile. Fortunatly,there were two guards near a car nearby.
"Sir Ignis!" said one of the guards. "Where is Prince Noctis? And...who is this?" the guard asked.
"An ally. He will help us." Ignis replied."As for the prince,he is still in Duscae speaking with our new allies." Ignis explained.
" Right,we do need alot of those. King Regis will be holding a small summit with new allies from...those new nations that are now allied with us." the guard explained.
Ignis looked surprised. King Regis was back from the dead? How will Noctis react when he learns about this.
" The king hopes that Prince Noctis will join too. Lady Lunafreya Nox Fleuret is present as well."
"I'll call him." Ignis replied."In the meantime,we need to go to the citadel."
"Understood. I'll drive you both there!" The guard replied.
-----'
Fortunatly,the drive was quick and smooth as trafic was fluid. Ignis looked through the window as the car parked near the masive staircase leading up to the citadel.
"It has been awhile,I wonder how Noct will feel when he'll return." Ignis said to himself.
----
Noctis sneezed. "You okay buddy?" Prompto asked.
"Thank you very much." Tanjiro replied. " Unfortunatly,I don't know Muzan Kibutsuji's whereabouts right now." he said. Zenitsu checked on Nezuko,worried.
Dr.Gunsforhands
  The SS Big  

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
  "The poor dear..." 

"No wonder she's the Love Hashira. She cares for others."

"Too much if you ask me..."   "Ah, love. How i hate it!"   "I couldn't agree more!"  

"So, what was at the other side?"

"Horizon mixed with Final Fantasy 10 with a factory for robot dinosaurs."

"...might be a chance Taisho Japan relocated..." 
 

"I'm sorry, what?! A whole part of Japan moved?" The bewildered nurse feels like she's losing her mind as this conversation plays out in front of her. She rubs here eyes and tries to focus. "Ugh, alright, let's start again. This man, 'Jacob,'  teleported  you here. Okay, I can accept that, at this point. So, what does teleporting cause that gives us these symptoms?"

She sighs, finishes the exam and stands up. "The easiest explanation for most of what I'm seeing is a concussion, but he also has a fever. Maybe the force of the teleport knocked his brain around somehow, or maybe it's some kind of allergic reaction. Either way, his first priority should be to rest and cool off."

  NO. THAT'S BORING. DON'T DO THAT.  

 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "What do you mean!? Also don't! I might need an escape vehicle! Now to find some parts..." 
 

The bears eagerly help their master to his room, where he finds that they've taken the liberty of, 'conquering,' a couple of adjacent rooms in his name. They've collected some radio parts and tools as well, so whatever he needs to rig up, there's probably something he can work with.



  Oil Rig Rendezvous  

 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "Oh no young lady, your communication is really really bad. Not doing this again. Nope."

He extends a hand and a wall of thick thorned branches springs up around Eshaal and Tangled Branches... 
 

...just in time to intercept the woman as she charges forward, stopping her with a satisfying woody  *crunch.*  Looks like that was the correct answer!

"You're bein' awful protective of someone you just met, Tree Man," she says, her voice a hollow drawl.


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "Do you know that woman?" 
 

 "I only know that she was waiting for me on the deck, and could not get through the hatch as you apparently did." 

"Thanks for root-grappling it open, by the way."


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "Vast, would like to meet you, and help you and finance your work. Would you like meeting them?" 
 

Eshaal tugs on her headscarf nervously.  "I don't understand. Vast?  Finance?  I don't know if these are the circumstances for-" 

On the other side of the bramble, the soldier reaches her hand to her side, and an axe appears from nowhere. She flexes her arm to adjust her grip on it, then starts buzzing through the brush like a bloodthirsty lawnmower.

 "VerywellIagreelet'sgo!"  Eshaal seizes Tangled Branches' hand like her life depends on it.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Oil Rig Rendezvous  

...just in time to intercept the woman as she charges forward, stopping her with a satisfying woody  *crunch.*  Looks like that was the correct answer!

"You're bein' awful protective of someone you just met, Tree Man," she says, her voice a hollow drawl.

 "I only know that she was waiting for me on the deck, and could not get through the hatch as you apparently did." 

"Thanks for root-grappling it open, by the way."

Eshaal tugs on her headscarf nervously.  "I don't understand. Vast?  Finance?  I don't know if these are the circumstances for-" 

On the other side of the bramble, the soldier reaches her hand to her side, and an axe appears from nowhere. She flexes her arm to adjust her grip on it, then starts buzzing through the brush like a bloodthirsty lawnmower.

 "VerywellIagreelet'sgo!"  Eshaal seizes Tangled Branches' hand like her life depends on it. 
 

Tangled Branches grabs Eshaal and brings her closer under his canopy into a one armed hug. Meanwhile he uses his staff to hit the ground and more and more wood gets between the axe and it's target.

"Oh, Vast, it would be a very good time to get us out of here now."

A root appears, apparently from thin air. And Eshaal can feel a lot of energy, mana, that wasn't there just  a moment ago. The root twists unto itself, forming a loop on the ground, a portal springs and Tangled Branches jumps into it feet first still holding Eshaal close. They disappear like the proverbial rabbit into the magician's hat, and the root unloops soon disappearing too.

 Treehome, on what used to be Emeria's skyclave. 

Tangled Branches stands up and carefully puts Eshaal down. Apparently Vast has gotten them on the last flying Skyclave above Treehome. It has been strongly changed with lush moss and grass covering the ruins in a soft cushion. That and the gentle breeze and the golden light of the setting sun make it seem like a tourist vacation spot and not the thorn's training grounds that it actually is.

A tree is there, not Vast, but a tree. One of Vast's like every tree in the world, a world that had been Zendikar, but now a more fitting name was pased among the young Treehome. And from it, a dryad appears. Vast.

Humanoid and androgynous, like a statue carved in wood and given life Vast emerges out of the tree. Whatever artist created them they used many woods and different flows and textures mesh in muscles and flesh. There is art though, as the whole doesn't look messy but organic. Vast's chests is alight, a trapped orange sun in their chest marking each and every rib. And the same sorcerous light shinning on their eyes.

Eshaal can feel Vast's soul, and while it's strong it doesn't feel this strong, it's like it suffuses really well with the environment and can't contrast with it. In fact, seeing them together Tangled Branches has a much smaller but very very similar soul to Vast. As if Tangled Branches had been like a cutting of Vast's soul, planted in a new shape.

" I am Vast, nice to meet you. Let me know if there is anything I can make to make you feel more comfortable. We will eventually talk business, but first, do you know who was after you? Do they have means of traveling through the blind eternities? "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnia,city gates,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.

"The best course of action right now is to head for the citadel." Ignis suggested.
It was still a long walk on foot to reach the citadel as it was in the middle of the city.  Crossing the highways would take awhile. Fortunatly,there were two guards near a car nearby.
"Sir Ignis!" said one of the guards. "Where is Prince Noctis? And...who is this?" the guard asked.
"An ally. He will help us." Ignis replied."As for the prince,he is still in Duscae speaking with our new allies." Ignis explained.
" Right,we do need alot of those. King Regis will be holding a small summit with new allies from...those new nations that are now allied with us." the guard explained.
Ignis looked surprised. King Regis was back from the dead? How will Noctis react when he learns about this.
" The king hopes that Prince Noctis will join too. Lady Lunafreya Nox Fleuret is present as well."
"I'll call him." Ignis replied."In the meantime,we need to go to the citadel."
"Understood. I'll drive you both there!" The guard replied.
-----'
Fortunatly,the drive was quick and smooth as trafic was fluid. Ignis looked through the window as the car parked near the masive staircase leading up to the citadel.
"It has been awhile,I wonder how Noct will feel when he'll return." Ignis said to himself.
----
Noctis sneezed. "You okay buddy?" Prompto asked.
"Thank you very much." Tanjiro replied. " Unfortunatly,I don't know Muzan Kibutsuji's whereabouts right now." he said. Zenitsu checked on Nezuko,worried. 
 

Blackstaff grabs Ignis while falling and teleports them closer. He doesn't get them all the way. " There is a barrier, boy, and I don't go breaking barriers of allies. " He says, but he gets them closer so they don't need to walk much.

He follows Ignis and he seems a bit taken aback the closer they get to the citadel.  Core Mana  he mumbles. Getting to the staircase of the citadel he puts a hand on Ignis back, he can't reach the shoulder, and whispers.

" Wasn't your old king dead boy? Be careful. Remember we are here to fight the demon lord, I can get a passage here through Vast roots if necessary. No barrier will be able to stop that, just keep your eyes peeleed. Saffare trust's you boy, so I'll trust you too, be careful. "

He covers his speech with a weeze and uses his staff to help him up the stairs grumbling about tall legged folks and stupid steps. He seems like a cranky old man.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   The SS Big  


The bears eagerly help their master to his room, where he finds that they've taken the liberty of, 'conquering,' a couple of adjacent rooms in his name. They've collected some radio parts and tools as well, so whatever he needs to rig up, there's probably something he can work with. 
 

"Hmm, Not bad. Not bad at all." Harry says  "i might be able to whip up a couple thrusters to get the limo airborne, maybe i'll try to weld together a couple of wings as well for balance, can't be too sure these days." Harry says as he gets to work on the thrusters. On Dr Wily's advice he decides to base the thrusters design off of the thrusters of Dr wily's own flying saucer, probably complete with the annoying ass sound that it makes. He also uses some of the other parts to add controls to control the thrusters.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   The SS Big  


"I'm sorry, what?! A whole part of Japan moved?" The bewildered nurse feels like she's losing her mind as this conversation plays out in front of her. She rubs here eyes and tries to focus. "Ugh, alright, let's start again. This man, 'Jacob,'  teleported  you here. Okay, I can accept that, at this point. So, what does teleporting cause that gives us these symptoms?"

She sighs, finishes the exam and stands up. "The easiest explanation for most of what I'm seeing is a concussion, but he also has a fever. Maybe the force of the teleport knocked his brain around somehow, or maybe it's some kind of allergic reaction. Either way, his first priority should be to rest and cool off."

  NO. THAT'S BORING. DON'T DO THAT.   
 

Jacob's eyes open in his bed. Suddenly, his body magically recovers from it's trauma, literally, and then promptly, he snaps his fingers again, teleporting the limousine, and the other protagonists to the desert portal of the petrified forest. Realizing that this whole thing is just weird, the fantasy author shrugs, before simply walking through the portal.

 Nova Chrystalia 
Wow! This was amazing! Jacob found himself in front of Prompto, Noctis, and the others. " Wow! I never finished Final Fantasy 15! But you're exactly what I imagined you'd be like!"
"Oh, sorry. Nice to meet you! I've been looking for you! My name is Jacob!"  The sudden weirdness of the situation slammed into Jacob's mind again, but he visibly just shrugged again.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Jacob's eyes open in his bed. Suddenly, his body magically recovers from it's trauma, literally, and then promptly, he snaps his fingers again, teleporting the limousine, and the other protagonists to the desert portal of the petrified forest. Realizing that this whole thing is just weird, the fantasy author shrugs, before simply walking through the portal.

 Nova Chrystalia 
Wow! This was amazing! Jacob found himself in front of Prompto, Noctis, and the others. "Wow! I never finished Final Fantasy 15! But you're exactly what I imagined you'd be like!"
"Oh, sorry. Nice to meet you! I've been looking for you! My name is Jacob!" The sudden weirdness of the situation slammed into Jacob's mind again, but he visibly just shrugged again. 
 

Harry's work on the thrusters was rudely interrupted when he found himself in the Petrified Forest somehow, as far as Harry was concerned this was both a good thing and a bad thing, good because he was closer to going home, not to mention that it appeared that Jacob was okay to some extent if he had pulled off a mass teleportation from the pacific ocean to Arizona. Bad because he needed a ride home and he didn't have one. Not to mention that there was a portal, and Jacob just walked through it without any idea on what's on the other side.

"Goddamnit. Jacob." Harry spoke in annoyance, "walking through a random portal you just found is not a good idea! Even if you have the powers of gods and demons!" Before proceeding to facepalm in annoyance.  "Alright, who wants to follow Jacob?"  Harry asked his brainmates.

 "ooh! I do!"  The joker says

 "Well unlike you clown i happen to have a healthy respect for my own skin."  Dr wily retorts

 "What skin?"  The Joker retorts  "We've been reduced to mere ghosts." 
 "Touche."  Dr wily retorts  "my point is simple. We have no data on this portal."  Dr Wily says.
PrinceNoctisXV
Petrified forest,unknown area.
Lucy, AU Tanjiro,AU Zenitsu ,AU Inosuke,Mitsuri and Iguro looked surprised as they were once again teleported.
"Okay..." Lucy said to herself.
" Jacob went through the portal,we do need to go after him and make sure he dosen't get himself into trouble." AU Zenitsu said.
" Mitsuri and I will there here and keep watch after the portal." Iguro replied. "If this portal leads to Taisho Japan,we might encounter our past lives variants." " You got a problem with that?" Lucy asked. "It would make me uneasy..."
" I would love to meet another me!" Mitsuri said cheerfully.

Lucy,AU Tanjiro,AU Zenitsu and RS Inosoke went through the portal.
-------
Duscae region,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia
Noctis and Prompto jumped in surprise as they saw  Jacob emerging from a portal. " That guy must come from another world too!" Prompto said cheerfully.
"Nice to meet you Jacob." Noctis,still surprised said.
Lucy and the reincarnated Demon Slayers emerged from the portal as well.
Tanjiro,Zenitsu and Inosuke looked shocked.
"WAIT....another me...and older too!" Zenitsu cried.
"Well...I'm...a older you from another universe...or rather a reincarnation" AU Zenitsu replied.He removed his suit,revealing his demon slayer corps uniform and haori underneith.
"Thunder hashira Zenitsu Agatsuma.
Zenitsu looked shocked.
"It's our living self Lucy! RC Zenitsu said in Lucy's mind.
"Mine is present here too." RC Noctis replied.
"Yeah guys,might be too early to reveal myself as their reincarnations.
The two Inosuke looked at each other,poking each other,
"Are you a hashira as well?" Tanjiro asked his older reincarnated variant.
"I am the Sun Hashira." AU Tanjiro replied.
--------
"There is no need to worry." Ignis replied as the guards opened the gates and he went inside.
In the corridors,two figures stopped to meet with Ignis and Blackstaff.
It was a young man,no older then 21 with shoulder length black hair,wearing a kimono under a white and purple haori.
The top of his face from his forehead to over his nose waa heavily disfigured,showing signs of illness. His eyes were a pale greyish white. He was blind. A white haired young woman wearing a black kimono was helping him walk.
" You must be the prince's attendants." he said with a peaceful tone.

"I am his advisor." Ignis replied. "Blackstaff here is our ally. The prince is not here with us."
"It's alright. We will meet him soon. I am here to speak with his father,King Regis Lucis Caelum about a potental allience. My name is Kagaya Ubuyashiki,leader of the Demon Slayer Corps of Taisho island. Each and everyone of them are like children to me." The young man,Kagaya added.
Drwily1987
"Damn it. Looks like they're going in." Was all Harry said before deciding to observe what exactly was going on with the portal "Whatever's here if it tries to kill me it better ****ing run." He says randomly before looking down to see if the thrusters he was working on are still there or back on the SS big.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Damn it. Looks like they're going in." Was all Harry said before deciding to observe what exactly was going on with the portal "Whatever's here if it tries to kill me it better ****ing run." He says randomly before looking down to see if the thrusters he was working on are still there or back on the SS big. 
 

"We're going with you Mister!" Mitsuri said to Harry.
" Well,I don't mind meeting my past life's self,as long as he stays away from my Mitsuri." Iguro whined.
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Treehome Skyclave, Zendikar  
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 A dryad appears, a sorcerous light shinning on their eyes.

" I am Vast, nice to meet you. Let me know if there is anything I can make to make you feel more comfortable. We will eventually talk business, but first, do you know who was after you? Do they have means of traveling through the blind eternities? " 
 

It takes Eshaal a couple of extra beats to respond, not so much distracted as giving her brain time catch up with what it's seen already. Floating islands, bridges formed from the roots of giant flowering trees, and charismatic glowing caryatids all tend to have that effect on people. Eshaal may have some secret knowledge at her disposal, but it's not as though she's seen everything.

 "I don't know. I suppose dimensional travel would explain how she got to me, but she could also have used some other form of movement, or a vehicle I could not detect..."  Her mind catches up a little more, and she smiles as she glances around and continues.  "Either way, it is a pleasure to meet you, Vast. When you say the blind eternities, is that what you've been calling the medium? The, what to call it, space between spaces? Is that where... no, that wouldn't make sense. This must be another world in its own right, right?" 

Nothing like a new discovery to get your mind off of how you were almost murdered just now!



  The SS Big  

 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Hmm, might whip up a couple thrusters, maybe a couple of wings..." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Jacob Baker — Today at 7:02 PM
@doctorGunsforhands I can help with this confusion @Reincarnation Wars Jacob's mind, effected by the multitude of voices, just plainly goes to the wrong portal, to Nova Chrystalia instead of the one in Arizona. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Okay..." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Goddamnit." 
 


  Nova Chrystalia  
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " Wow! Nice to meet you! I've been looking for you! My name is Jacob!"  
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXIV 
 Noctis and Prompto jumped in surprise as they saw Jacob emerging from a portal.

"Nice to meet you Jacob." Noctis,still surprised said.

 Lucy and AU Tanjiro proceed to engage in a category-4 Spider-Man-Pointing-at-Spider-Man conversation.  
 
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  "Well, we'll find out soon enough after that summit of his, considering you just described some of our biggest clients,"  he grins.  "According to my sources, he always does one of two things in the end. On one hand, he can simply fail. He can give up, make too many compromises, and/or his organization can crash and burn, in each case leaving the exploiters and tramplers to do as they please.

"On the other hand, he can make just one compromise and succeed: by subjugating all of human will at once. Including his own, I assume, he won't be able to justify it to himself otherwise. There exist a few possible methods of doing so. The Borg Queen's powers are the most likely option, I think, but now I lapse into speculation."  
 

I have trouble understanding the motivations behind such action. Cautiously I fork a sandboxed (graceful-shutdown-on-error) thread to attempt to trace his reasoning. Not all that surprisingly, the thread exits with the error code  
 Code: 
 E#0xFF32A472: Integer Division by Zero in Thread #1, PID 0xAAC334FCD877E4A0 
 .

 "Insanity, the lot of it. Humanity treasures free will, to the point that they are willing to take the technological risk of creating something like me in order to understand it. He is a fool for even considering to squander it in pursuit of something so ill-defined as universal equality. And even were human will something that could be pawned, attempting to equalize all humans is like attempting to define a greater-than-or-equal-to comparison operator in a fifth degree tensor space. That is to say, it's largely meaningless, because humans are such complicated entities that they can't be simplified down to a single 'value' which therefore obviates the notion that two humans can be equal or unequal. If he's working towards equity — that is, the idea that everyone should have an equal and fair chance to succeed — then he is certainly choosing an odd way to go about it, because I posit that free will is a  sine qua non  to the concept of success. That is, it's something without which success is undefined." 

Mulling over it for a bit longer, I add,
 "I'll disclose that my reasons for making a move on this factory were less directly related to the individual cell here; I am intending to use the production capacity for my own ends. Energy-to-mass synthesis is a rather poor means of achieving an end product and is far more suited to creating raw materials which can then be turned into a final mechanism, so I had reasoned that I could overhaul the machines to suit my needs and use it to produce weapons with which to fight the WRATH insurgents. I should hope you have no reason to interfere now that those cultists are out of the picture, but I'm also unafraid to, er,  see you out , if you decide that you wish to try and stop me. I trust, though, you won't make that necessary." 
PrinceNoctisXV
Nova Chrystalia.
Inosuke and his renicarnated variant were too busy  comparing this strength.
" Hahaha! You are strong Prime me!" Reincanated Inosuke shouted. " You know how to regonise strength other Inosuke!!" Inosuke replied.

AU Zenitsu and Zenitsu pointed at each other in Spider Man style. " How come you're me but you're a Hashira already?!" Zenitsu shouted. " What if you're a demon?!" " I'm no demon! You have enhenced sence of hearing ,you should know!" AU Zenitsu replied.
Zenitsu then faced Lucy. "  That's true but what about you?! How come there are sounds similiar to me and that prince guy over here inside you?!"
" Well...I...I..? Lucy stuttered.
( Ooc Is RC Zenitsu availlable again?)
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "We're going with you Mister!" Mitsuri said to Harry.
" Well,I don't mind meeting my past life's self,as long as he stays away from my Mitsuri." Iguro whined. 
 

"And hopefully we go to Anime-con instead of the Age of apocalypse, know what i'm saying?" Harry said as he entered the portal.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Nova Chrystalia.
Inosuke and his renicarnated variant were too busy  comparing this strength.
" Hahaha! You are strong Prime me!" Reincanated Inosuke shouted. " You know how to regonise strength other Inosuke!!" Inosuke replied.

AU Zenitsu and Zenitsu pointed at each other in Spider Man style. " How come you're me but you're a Hashira already?!" Zenitsu shouted. " What if you're a demon?!" " I'm no demon! You have enhenced sence of hearing ,you should know!" AU Zenitsu replied.
Zenitsu then faced Lucy. "  That's true but what about you?! How come there are sounds similiar to me and that prince guy over here inside you?!"
" Well...I...I..? Lucy stuttered.
( Ooc Is RC Zenitsu availlable again?) 
 

" I wonder why my clone or whatever told me to come here. " He wondered out loud.  "Oh well. "
He looked at his surroundings. " So what precisely is going on?" 
" Do you guys know why I'm here?"  He asked seriously.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Treehome Skyclave, Zendikar  

It takes Eshaal a couple of extra beats to respond, not so much distracted as giving her brain time catch up with what it's seen already. Floating islands, bridges formed from the roots of giant flowering trees, and charismatic glowing caryatids all tend to have that effect on people. Eshaal may have some secret knowledge at her disposal, but it's not as though she's seen everything.

 "I don't know. I suppose dimensional travel would explain how she got to me, but she could also have used some other form of movement, or a vehicle I could not detect..."  Her mind catches up a little more, and she smiles as she glances around and continues.  "Either way, it is a pleasure to meet you, Vast. When you say the blind eternities, is that what you've been calling the medium? The, what to call it, space between spaces? Is that where... no, that wouldn't make sense. This must be another world in its own right, right?" 

Nothing like a new discovery to get your mind off of how you were almost murdered just now! 
 

" Yes, the blind eternities is the space between spaces. It's a flowering description, but fitting. In other places it's also called the void, or the phlogiston sea. "

They look distraught behind Eshaal. The portal, the connection between their world and hers seems to be remaining. It should have closed. With a gesture he makes thick trees grow around it, interlocking it, keeping it close and shut. He makes a mental call to several of his thorns, that will claim the oil rig and bring enough dirt and earth for proper trees to grow. In time it would be just another point of their realm.

" Those capable of traveling through it unaided are called planeswalkers. All planeswalkers are capable mages, but be that because they were on the first place or because only those who learn magic survive long term. Planeswalkers are characterized by a particular spark, an anomaly on the soul that allows them to survive the travel.
I think you have that spark. "

Vast looks at Eshaal and slowly twists their lips into a smile. An honest attempt, still eerie.

" Of course there are other means. In my world, one of them anyway, demons created bridges between planes for invasion. And void mages were able to identify those paths and traverse them. I think that tradition would be useful for your studies. Would you like to learn more? Here eat this. "

He offers a dark blue fruit, like an apple sized blueberry, to Eshal.

 
 Spoiler: Assuming Eshaal eats it 

       Congratulations you gained a level in  void mage !
You are now a level 1 void mage
You learned  void mana sensitivity (basic) 
You learned  void mana shaping (basic) 
   
 
  
 


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " I wonder why my clone or whatever told me to come here. " He wondered out loud.  "Oh well. "
He looked at his surroundings. " So what precisely is going on?" 
" Do you guys know why I'm here?"  He asked seriously. 
 

Saffare and the rest of the thorns look at the newcomers in a mixture of surprise and ennui. Heroes.

The elf approaches Noctis.

 They seem like the heroes I mentioned earlier. You should let them know about the demon king. In my experience this people tend to be overpowered. 
PrinceNoctisXV
"So,basically,that guy and the brown haired girl over there are those heroes you talked about?" Noctis asked,scratching his head,in confusion,mentioning Jacob and Lucy.
"Well,basically,yes." Lucy replied. " So...that means...are you...is she?" Zenitsu asked Saffare.
" Muzan Kibutsuji is threatening this newly merged world." Tanjiro explained for Noctis.
" Of course,Taisho Japan is part of this world. There's a variant of Muzan here,his living self."  AU Tanjiro replied. "We'll help!"
Drwily1987
Harry stepped through the portal and found himself in Nova Chrystalia much to his surprise and not some scary ass post-apocalyptic wasteland, along with everyone else being alive, and duplicates of Tanjiro, Noctis, Inosuke and Zenitsu. "Okay, i'm just gonna come out and say it. what the hell did i just walk in on?" The comedian bluntly stated
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 Harry stepped through the portal and found himself in Nova Chrystalia much to his surprise and not some scary ass post-apocalyptic wasteland, along with everyone else being alive, and duplicates of Tanjiro, Noctis, Inosuke and Zenitsu. "Okay, i'm just gonna come out and say it. what the hell did i just walk in on?" The comedian bluntly stated 
 

Turning around, Jacob was happy to address Harry. " Meet Prince Noctis Lucius Cailum, and his friends."
"My apologies to the others, I have forgotten your names."
"Oh, to be in a video game! This is like a dream come true!"
 
Drwily1987
"Ok, what the **** do you mean we're in a video game? I clearly see Two of that tangerine guy who's name i forgot, sorry about that. two versions of Zenitsu, one of whom is a fan of mine. That Iguana guy who's name i need to learn. Inosuke, Nesuko, who i hope keeps not eating people. And Prompto, who my homicidal mental room-mate is comparing to Jimmy Olsen for some reason." Harry explains everything that he knows so far. "Is there ANYTHING else that i need to know? Because after all the wacky crazy **** i have experienced it cannot get any crazier."
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "So,basically,that guy and the brown haired girl over there are those heroes you talked about?" Noctis asked,scratching his head,in confusion,mentioning Jacob and Lucy.
"Well,basically,yes." Lucy replied. " So...that means...are you...is she?" Zenitsu asked Saffare.
" Muzan Kibutsuji is threatening this newly merged world." Tanjiro explained for Noctis.
" Of course,Taisho Japan is part of this world. There's a variant of Muzan here,his living self."  AU Tanjiro replied. "We'll help!" 
 

Saffare raises an eyebrow at the incomplete question. Not really sure how to respond if anything.

" Is she a reincarnated person? Yeah, most likely. I am sure she means well. Try not to promise too much though. Heroes have been known to grow bored after defeating a demon king. Getting harems even. "

She says with a teasing tone.


 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Ok, what the **** do you mean we're in a video game? I clearly see Two of that tangerine guy who's name i forgot, sorry about that. two versions of Zenitsu, one of whom is a fan of mine. That Iguana guy who's name i need to learn. Inosuke, Nesuko, who i hope keeps not eating people. And Prompto, who my homicidal mental room-mate is comparing to Jimmy Olsen for some reason." Harry explains everything that he knows so far. "Is there ANYTHING else that i need to know? Because after all the wacky crazy **** i have experienced it cannot get any crazier." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Turning around, Jacob was happy to address Harry. " Meet Prince Noctis Lucius Cailum, and his friends."
"My apologies to the others, I have forgotten your names."
"Oh, to be in a video game! This is like a dream come true!"
  
 

Saffare sneaks towards Prompto. And gives him an honest reassuring smile.

" Now you are the one living in a RPG... Try not to think it too much. "

She then turns to the heroes.

"  Okay everyone listen up.  " she is raising her voice in an authoritative way, used to speak and be heard. " Yes this is like an RPG, or a game, or however you want to call it. But for the people here this is just reality. So don't be like disrespectful tourists. This world, this reality is being attacked by evil. You sound like perfectly good metagamers, so why don't you go resolve that before petting the Chocobo? "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "There is no need to worry." Ignis replied as the guards opened the gates and he went inside.
In the corridors,two figures stopped to meet with Ignis and Blackstaff.
It was a young man,no older then 21 with shoulder length black hair,wearing a kimono under a white and purple haori.
The top of his face from his forehead to over his nose waa heavily disfigured,showing signs of illness. His eyes were a pale greyish white. He was blind. A white haired young woman wearing a black kimono was helping him walk.
" You must be the prince's attendants." he said with a peaceful tone.

"I am his advisor." Ignis replied. "Blackstaff here is our ally. The prince is not here with us."
"It's alright. We will meet him soon. I am here to speak with his father,King Regis Lucis Caelum about a potental allience. My name is Kagaya Ubuyashiki,leader of the Demon Slayer Corps of Taisho island. Each and everyone of them are like children to me." The young man,Kagaya added. 
 

Blackstaff smiles at the young blind man.

" I know the feeling boy. I keep teaching void mages and they are like children playing in a very very dangerous playground. Stupid demons, not letting children be children. I am Ebenezer Blackstaff, although everyone calls me Blackstaff. If you are looking for alliances and for slaying demons, let me preach you about Vast at a later point. That tree has killed more demons than it has leaves. "
PrinceNoctisXV
"I know too well we're kinda like in an RPG..despite being in reality." Prompto replied,before hearing what Harry said." Well...I'm not like Jimmy Olsen...exept for sharing the love of photography!" Prompto replied.
" Well,I felt the same way when I started the journey with my buddy Noct!" Prompto told Jacob.
Iguro and Mitsuri stepped out of the portal too.
" Miss Kanroji and Mr Obanai? What are you doing here?!" Tanjiro asked.
" We are reincarnated variants from another world." Iguro replied. " But one thing will not change. Stay away from Mitsuri." he hissed.
" Even if he's a variant...he's still the same."  Tanjiro replied.

He went to see Nezuko along with AU Tanjiro.

Noctis noticed the crystal around Lucy's neck.
"Pardon me to ask,but where did you get that?" the prince asked.
Lucy felt uneasy. " I...received it from Umbra."
" Wait,Umbra,my messenger dog?" Noctis asked.
"Maybe it's because she's your reincarnation or something." Prompto guessed.
" He's right." Lucy replied. " My name is Lucy Carlson. I'm your reincarnation as well as Zenitsu's. Both Noctis and Zenitsu were shocked.
"I knew it!" Zenitsu shouted.
------
Imsomnian citadel.
" Is that so? If this Vast can help,it would be appreciated." Kagaya replied. " Muzan Kibutsuji has been a problem to my clan for generations. It cursed us. The males from our clan can live no longer then the early 20's My life is slipping away." Kagaya explained sadly.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Saffare raises an eyebrow at the incomplete question. Not really sure how to respond if anything.

" Is she a reincarnated person? Yeah, most likely. I am sure she means well. Try not to promise too much though. Heroes have been known to grow bored after defeating a demon king. Getting harems even. "

She says with a teasing tone.





Saffare sneaks towards Prompto. And gives him an honest reassuring smile.

" Now you are the one living in a RPG... Try not to think it too much. "

She then turns to the heroes.

"  Okay everyone listen up.  " she is raising her voice in an authoritative way, used to speak and be heard. " Yes this is like an RPG, or a game, or however you want to call it. But for the people here this is just reality. So don't be like disrespectful tourists. This world, this reality is being attacked by evil. You sound like perfectly good metagamers, so why don't you go resolve that before petting the Chocobo? "



Blackstaff smiles at the young blind man.

" I know the feeling boy. I keep teaching void mages and they are like children playing in a very very dangerous playground. Stupid demons, not letting children be children. I am Ebenezer Blackstaff, although everyone calls me Blackstaff. If you are looking for alliances and for slaying demons, let me preach you about Vast at a later point. That tree has killed more demons than it has leaves. " 
 

"So...Let me get this straight, not only did we just walk in on a JRPG, but we have to go beat up some evil guy? Sure i don't see why not, okay who do we gotta whack?" Harry asked before pulling a Tommy gun out of his pocket.  "Wait, how am i packing heat?"  Harry asks the Joker in his mind.

 "Ever heard of Hammerspace? Its a pocket dimension out of which you can pull anything you want for the sake of a joke, or to advance the plot of a story."  Joker explained in harry's mind.

 "Ive heard of hammerspace you ****ing lunatic i didnt need the lesson."  Harry retorted
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "So...Let me get this straight, not only did we just walk in on a JRPG, but we have to go beat up some evil guy? Sure i don't see why not, okay who do we gotta whack?" Harry asked before pulling a Tommy gun out of his pocket.  "Wait, how am i packing heat?"  Harry asks the Joker in his mind.

 "Ever heard of Hammerspace? Its a pocket dimension out of which you can pull anything you want for the sake of a joke, or to advance the plot of a story."  Joker explained in harry's mind.

 "Ive heard of hammerspace you ****ing lunatic i didnt need the lesson."  Harry retorted 
 

"We have to beat up a Demon king that looks like Michael Jackson."  AU Zenitsu replied.
"That meme is getting old." Lucy added.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "We have to beat up a Demon king that looks like Michael Jackson."  AU Zenitsu replied.
"That meme is getting old." Lucy added. 
 

 "Wait? What?"  Jacob asked.  "A Demon King that looks like Michael Jackson? Is that just a joke? He said it was a meme, so I guess so, but still, I don't have the context for this part of the conversation." 
He thought for a moment.  "Anyway, I need to know more about what's going on." 
Drwily1987
"Yeah that sounds perfectly reasonable." Harry says to Zenitsu. "Okay where the **** do we start exactly? I intend to return home once this wannabe Michael Jackson's been whacked."
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Yeah that sounds perfectly reasonable." Harry says to Zenitsu. "Okay where the **** do we start exactly? I intend to return home once this wannabe Michael Jackson's been whacked." 
 

" The Demon king's name is Muzan Kibutsuji." Zenitsu replied to Jacob and Harry.
"Since this will be Muzan's still living conterpart,he will give us trouble." AU Zenitsu replied,continuing what his living younger variant said.
"I hope he didn't make an alliance with the empire..." Noctis said.
"Well..."Zenitsu started." Before we met you guys,we received bad news from Tanjiro's crow. Muzan and his demon army made an alliance with this Niflheim empire as well as some unknown corporation known as Shinra.
" I didn't expect to be caught in a war either." said Lucy." Wait,did you said the Shinra corp,as in the one from Final Fantasy 7?!"
"Unfortunaly,it seems to be the case..." said AU Zenitsu.
Tanjiro and AU Tanjiro went to check on Nezuko.
" Why is she in this pod?" AU Tanjiro asked.
" They want to study on her blood to help us defeat Muzan and maybe help in turning her human again." Tanjiro replied. " What about your Nezuko?" Tanjiro asked.
" She's a reincarnation of a variant like me from the same world I used to come from." AU Tanjiro replied.
" During her living days,she was able to be human again  but the war against Muzan was taking longer so she became Giyu Tomioka's Tsuguko( apprentice)." AU Tanjiro explained.
(Ooc: The enemy will appear next post. Get ready!)
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 " The Demon king's name is Muzan Kibutsuji." Zenitsu replied to Jacob and Harry.
"Since this will be Muzan's still living conterpart,he will give us trouble." AU Zenitsu replied,continuing what his living younger variant said.
"I hope he didn't make an alliance with the empire..." Noctis said.
"Well..."Zenitsu started." Before we met you guys,we received bad news from Tanjiro's crow. Muzan and his demon army made an alliance with this Niflheim empire as well as some unknown corporation known as Shinra.
" I didn't expect to be caught in a war either." said Lucy." Wait,did you said the Shinra corp,as in the one from Final Fantasy 7?!"
"Unfortunaly,it seems to be the case..." said AU Zenitsu.
Tanjiro and AU Tanjiro went to check on Nezuko.
" Why is she in this pod?" AU Tanjiro asked.
" They want to study on her blood to help us defeat Muzan and maybe help in turning her human again." Tanjiro replied. " What about your Nezuko?" Tanjiro asked.
" She's a reincarnation of a variant like me from the same world I used to come from." AU Tanjiro replied.
" During her living days,she was able to be human again  but the war against Muzan was taking longer so she became Giyu Tomioka's Tsuguko( apprentice)." AU Tanjiro explained.
(Ooc: The enemy will appear next post. Get ready!) 
 

 "Alright as quickly as you can you're going to need to explain to catch me up on what's been going on, either by conversation speed talking or telepathy. Also, wow, Shinra? Talk about Retro Gaming!"  Jacob exclaimed.
Drwily1987
"Hey, it could be older, we could've had to fight Chaos or The Emperor. Im with Jacob. Explain everything you know about this 'mulan' or whatever this wannabe Dracula's name is, he sounds like a raging jackass so getting his name wrong is probably cathartic." Harry says
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Hey, it could be older, we could've had to fight Chaos or The Emperor. Im with Jacob. Explain everything you know about this 'mulan' or whatever this wannabe Dracula's name is, he sounds like a raging jackass so getting his name wrong is probably cathartic." Harry says 
 

"Yeah we do need explainations." Lucy added.
"Muzan Kibutsuji...from what I know. He's the one who created demons in Taisho island." Tanjiro replied as he and AU Tanjiro returned.
" He killed my familly and turned Nezuko into a demon."
" Well,one thing's for sure,Muzan and his army won't come out during daytime." AU Zenitsu replied. " I'm not from this world,I just assume that.."
"You're correct other older me." Zenitsu replied.
Their conversation was interupted when Prompto looked up and pointed at the skies.
"IMPERIALS ABOVE US!!!" he shouted.

Indeed,there was an metalic airship avove. On it was the Niflheim imperial emblem. It's  doors opened, and robotic Magitech troopers( or MTs) jumped from it.
A sight that Noctis,Prompto and Gladio were all too familiar.
Howrever,what followed them,jumping from the airship wearing parachutes  wasn't familiar to them,but confirmed what Zenitsu told them.

A dozen men in the familiar SOLDIER uniforms jumped from the airship as well,armed with firearms and swords.

" So it was true... I hope we won't have to fight Sephiroth any time soon..." Lucy replied.
( The MT robots and SOLDIER agents are Npc that you are all free to control as your characters fight some of them. One more thing, Harry and Dr Willy are free to highjack the MTs to use for their control like with the robot bears on Earth.)
ArlEammon
Jacob looked towards the invaders. . . A smile appeared on his face and a mysterious fire engulfed his body briefly, before he vanished, like he was a part of the fire, flickering out with it. A mysterious dark presence filled the battle field, and some of the soldiers would find themselves torn away out of view of the fighting, screaming as they were. A deeply disturbing laughter could be heard throughout the battle field just then, disturbingly monstrous, as if something other than Human were laughing, with sinister motives present in it's voice. Other invaders would find fiery hands grasping ripping out of the ground and pulling them into the pit.
Dr.Gunsforhands
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "Insanity, the lot of it. I posit that free will is something without which success is undefined. I am intending to use the production capacity for my own ends. I could overhaul the machines to suit my needs and use it to produce weapons with which to fight the WRATH insurgents. I should hope you have no reason to interfere."  
 

 "Of course, don't let me stop you. In fact, I'm glad to hear you say that, and I may be able to help you more. Let me make one thing clear. I can't say I ever asked them their views on free will or anything, but those cultists were not with WRATH, and neither am I." 

He straightens up and flicks his right wrist to pull something from his sleeve like a magician, but his sleeve is still gone, so he clears his throat and repeats the move with his other hand, producing a glossy black business card.

 "I belong to an organization dedicated to aiding those who would resist oppression in all its forms. The ones whose societies trap them in poverty, the pariahs left with no one else to turn to, the latent RC users who stand gaslit and smothered, or else restrained and treated like a problem to be solved." 

The center of the card has his DBA name printed in teal:   Tagora Gorjek, Resistance Consultant  . In the top left, and again on the back, there is a big red italic    R   , as though there were any doubt at this point which organization he was talking about. In the top right, a little spider logo overlays an RFID chip that Nebula can probably sense. In the bottom left is a tiny silhouette of a horse, and in the bottom right there is an underlined space for a signature that has been starred and left blank inexplicably.

 "That will be enough to show my ranking colleagues you're invited, so you won't need to kill anyone next time. If you-" 

There is a buzzing sound in his pocket, accompanied by a looping music sample. Nebula's lookup identifies the track as  The Days When My Mother Was There. 
 "Sorry, I thought I silenced it."  Tagora gets out his phone only to recoil as it answers itself.

"Oh, you did," says a distorted voice on the other end, "that's why you didn't hear the notification when I logged in remotely and turned on the microphone."

 "Ugh! What do you want?" 

"Shoosh," the voice shooshes. "Hey, Nebula! We're on the same side now, right? Do you know how to make Kryptonite?"

 (Editor's Note: As far as science knows, Kryptonite isn't real.) 

 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Yes, the blind eternities is the space between spaces. Those capable of traveling through it unaided are called planeswalkers, characterized by a spark. I think you have that spark. "

" In my world, demons created bridges between planes for invasion. And void mages were able to identify those paths and traverse them. I think that tradition would be useful for your studies. Here eat this. " 
 

 "Ah,"  Eshaal's eyes briefly light up with recognition and panic on seeing the fruit. She raises a hand in what she hopes the dryad recognizes as polite refusal.  "Thank you, but I prefer to learn the old-fashioned way." 

She looks down at the rootbound portal below.  "So, did this just happen to appear below you, or did you open it from your side? Did you open the other portals on Earth as well?" 
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  "Of course, don't let me stop you. In fact, I'm glad to hear you say that, and I may be able to help you more. Let me make one thing clear. I can't say I ever asked them their views on free will or anything, but those cultists were not with WRATH, and neither am I." 

He straightens up and flicks his right wrist to pull something from his sleeve like a magician, but his sleeve is still gone, so he clears his throat and repeats the move with his other hand, producing a glossy black business card.

 "I belong to an organization dedicated to aiding those who would resist oppression in all its forms. The ones whose societies trap them in poverty, the pariahs left with no one else to turn to, the latent RC users who stand gaslit and smothered, or else restrained and treated like a problem to be solved." 

The center of the card has his DBA name printed in teal:   Tagora Gorjek, Resistance Consultant  . In the top left, and again on the back, there is a big red italic    R   , as though there were any doubt at this point which organization he was talking about. In the top right, a little spider logo overlays an RFID chip that Nebula can probably sense. In the bottom left is a tiny silhouette of a horse, and in the bottom right there is an underlined space for a signature that has been starred and left blank inexplicably.

 "That will be enough to show my ranking colleagues you're invited, so you won't need to kill anyone next time. If you-" 

There is a buzzing sound in his pocket, accompanied by a looping music sample. Nebula's lookup identifies the track as  The Days When My Mother Was There. 
 "Sorry, I thought I silenced it."  Tagora gets out his phone only to recoil as it answers itself.

"Oh, you did," says a distorted voice on the other end, "that's why you didn't hear the notification when I logged in remotely and turned on the microphone."

 "Ugh! What do you want?" 

"Shoosh," the voice shooshes. "Hey, Nebula! We're on the same side now, right? Do you know how to make Kryptonite?"

 (Editor's Note: As far as science knows, Kryptonite isn't real.)  
 

I am a tad taken aback by the familiar means of address from this voice, especially since I cannot recall joining anyone's "side."
 "Identity and intent or purpose.  Then  we can discuss specifics such as defining new substances." 
I look at Tagora again with a bit of a sly smile.
 "Splendid ringtone, by the way. I've also not yet become familiar with the iteration of that organization which exists in this world; I can't say you haven't got my curiosity at the very least. That said, as mentioned, I am not terrifically surprised that one who can force-unmute a call to a partner's cell phone knows at least my callisign, but I would like to hear precisely what it is you know about me already." 
That last sentence is sort of aimed at both the other end of the call and the one holding the phone.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Imsomnian citadel.
" Is that so? If this Vast can help,it would be appreciated." Kagaya replied. " Muzan Kibutsuji has been a problem to my clan for generations. It cursed us. The males from our clan can live no longer then the early 20's My life is slipping away." Kagaya explained sadly. 
 

" Yeah, killing demons that's what Vast does. He can help with that... "

He stands there quiet for a second. Eyes unfocused, as if something had distracted him. He turns to Ignis.

" Mmmh... our friends are under attack. Although it doesn't seem overtly demonic, there are heroes too. Should we do what we came to do? " He turns to Kagaya. " Any idea where your Muzan Kibutsuji might be? "


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Jacob looked towards the invaders. . . A smile appeared on his face and a mysterious fire engulfed his body briefly, before he vanished, like he was a part of the fire, flickering out with it. A mysterious dark presence filled the battle field, and some of the soldiers would find themselves torn away out of view of the fighting, screaming as they were. A deeply disturbing laughter could be heard throughout the battle field just then, disturbingly monstrous, as if something other than Human were laughing, with sinister motives present in it's voice. Other invaders would find fiery hands grasping ripping out of the ground and pulling them into the pit. 
 

The elves, the treefolk, and the tree hide under cover as the attack starts. When Jacob does it's thing they are taken aback but hold their ground. They trade blows with the imperials but seem more concerned with observing. That said they the Treefolk seems particularly interested in the SOLDIERs and with an arcane chant conjures blades of air that hit at one cutting their legs. The elves move fast capturing the poor person and throwing it into one of the pods from the Tree.

" Core mana? Why are these guys tinged with core mana? "

" How did they get their hands in core mana? "

Saffare dashes accross the battlefield to Noctis.

" Are you aware if these imperials, or their allies, are drilling somewhere very very hard? Like reaching the core of the planet? That's pretty bad. "



 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
  "Ah,"  Eshaal's eyes briefly light up with recognition and panic on seeing the fruit. She raises a hand in what she hopes the dryad recognizes as polite refusal.  "Thank you, but I prefer to learn the old-fashioned way." 

She looks down at the rootbound portal below.  "So, did this just happen to appear below you, or did you open it from your side? Did you open the other portals on Earth as well?"  
 

Vast seems to shrug, it's a strong gesture, like the shoulders pulling back and upwards mechanically in perfect symmetry. He still passes the Fruit to Eshaal, but doesn't seem to push further.

" The old fashioned way of becoming a void mage is getting innured to void mana. Void mana though is highly toxic for the soul. I can get you the void mana, and then heal you, and repeat. We would need to do that in a safer environment though, and will get you something for the pain. Come with me and keep the fruit, in case you change your opinion, nothing wrong with that. "

He starts walking and roots appear from under him, forming an arch that zooms with energy, creating a portal. At the other side, clear to see is a room, roots covering walls, ground, and ceiling. Bioluminescence illuminates the room with a green tint. On the room there are several oversized beanpods laid like hospital beds.

After crossing into the room he looks towards Eshaal.

" Yeah, I can open portals. Enough powerful void magic or space magic will do that. I mostly open very small interdimensional ones, then use roots to create ones accross myself, from where I am to where my roots are. It's more mana efficient that way. I'm a bit concerned why that one isn't closing, someone on the other side might be playing dirty, will need to investigate. As for other portals in your home dimension, no, I try to open one portal per dimension, and close them when they are no longer necessary, they take a lot of energy keeping open. Now, how do you want to do it? Those pods will heal you if you are inside, I can keep injecting void mana into you and monitoring repairing your soul as we go. Is that okay? "
Drwily1987
Harry immediately started opening fire on the SOLDIER's, making sure to hit the exposed skin in their uniforms. Especially the heads, as creepy as Jacob was, Harry was downright killing his opponents, the ones that got pumped full of lead were lucky, some had gotten fried with Joy buzzers that went too far. Others were getting razor sharp playing cards thrown at them, and others were punched in the face by Harry. While he tried to avoid getting killed by Jacob on accident, the guy was seriously starting to creep him out now that he thought about it, especially with what he was doing to his opponents, *shudder* "Anyone else concerned about Jacob going nuts?" Harry asked out of the blue.
ArlEammon
From the fiery pit came Jacob, or maybe something. . . else other than Jacob in his body. The monstrous being in the shape of a man would unleash his new demonic minions, burning and suffering the torments of Hell, fully conscious yet serving the purpose of fighting for him. They would be Jacob's first newly fashioned demons. Like ghoulish zombies, the servants turned on their former allies at their new master's beck and call. Meanwhile, a squad of four SOLDIERS surrounded Jacob, almost shaking as they did so, and would attempt to take him down. Jacob side stepped the first massive sword attempting to cleave him and jerked his body forward in a superhuman blur of speed. With his hand outstretched, he would lay his open palm on the SOLDIER's head, magically phasing through his helmet to make contact with the skull.

This filled the SOLDIER's mind with an untold number of terrifying memories, and the visions of Hell. In several seconds, as the other SOLDIERs attacked Jacob from differing angles, the maddening visage of torment and terror drove the victim insane, and he collapsed to the ground, even with his superhuman physiology, the sheer trauma was causing him violent physical agony, and, dropping his weapon, he clutched his head in his hands and screamed, only for his screams to be overwhelmed by the psychopathic laughter of his tormentor. The terror of the even was bad enough, but Jacob's laughter literally shook his attackers to their core, as if an unseen force of sheer evil overwhelmed them, knocking them to their knees.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Yeah, killing demons that's what Vast does. He can help with that... "

He stands there quiet for a second. Eyes unfocused, as if something had distracted him. He turns to Ignis.

" Mmmh... our friends are under attack. Although it doesn't seem overtly demonic, there are heroes too. Should we do what we came to do? " He turns to Kagaya. " Any idea where your Muzan Kibutsuji might be? "



The elves, the treefolk, and the tree hide under cover as the attack starts. When Jacob does it's thing they are taken aback but hold their ground. They trade blows with the imperials but seem more concerned with observing. That said they the Treefolk seems particularly interested in the SOLDIERs and with an arcane chant conjures blades of air that hit at one cutting their legs. The elves move fast capturing the poor person and throwing it into one of the pods from the Tree.

" Core mana? Why are these guys tinged with core mana? "

" How did they get their hands in core mana? "

Saffare dashes accross the battlefield to Noctis.

" Are you aware if these imperials, or their allies, are drilling somewhere very very hard? Like reaching the core of the planet? That's pretty bad. "




Vast seems to shrug, it's a strong gesture, like the shoulders pulling back and upwards mechanically in perfect symmetry. He still passes the Fruit to Eshaal, but doesn't seem to push further.

" The old fashioned way of becoming a void mage is getting innured to void mana. Void mana though is highly toxic for the soul. I can get you the void mana, and then heal you, and repeat. We would need to do that in a safer environment though, and will get you something for the pain. Come with me and keep the fruit, in case you change your opinion, nothing wrong with that. "

He starts walking and roots appear from under him, forming an arch that zooms with energy, creating a portal. At the other side, clear to see is a room, roots covering walls, ground, and ceiling. Bioluminescence illuminates the room with a green tint. On the room there are several oversized beanpods laid like hospital beds.

After crossing into the room he looks towards Eshaal.

" Yeah, I can open portals. Enough powerful void magic or space magic will do that. I mostly open very small interdimensional ones, then use roots to create ones accross myself, from where I am to where my roots are. It's more mana efficient that way. I'm a bit concerned why that one isn't closing, someone on the other side might be playing dirty, will need to investigate. As for other portals in your home dimension, no, I try to open one portal per dimension, and close them when they are no longer necessary, they take a lot of energy keeping open. Now, how do you want to do it? Those pods will heal you if you are inside, I can keep injecting void mana into you and monitoring repairing your soul as we go. Is that okay? " 
 

Insomnian capital
"Your extrasensory perseption is quite impresive." Kagaya replied.
"Yes,I hope Noct and the others ca hold on in the meantime."
"Escuse me me lads!" A male voice with a scotish acent asked.
-----
Duscae plains
"Yeah,he's kinda scary dude!" Prompto replied to Harry. Prompto backed him up from behind by shooting at two MTs and a SOLDIER.

" Not that I recall." Noctis replied.
" I might know something!" Lucy replied. " I played Final Fantasy 7. What you refer as "Core mana" is named Mako. It's an energy from the Lifestream of the planet. The Shinra corporation drains it for power."
" First the empire who wants the royal crystals,then then another kind of demon,then a
more power hungry empire that want to drain the planet dry?!" Noctis shouted."What is happening to this world?!"
" Stop whinning and start killing!" Gladio shouted,as he slashed MTs with his great sword.
The two Inosuke joined him by slashing two SOLDIER.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnian capital
"Your extrasensory perseption is quite impresive." Kagaya replied.
"Yes,I hope Noct and the others ca hold on in the meantime."
"Escuse me me lads!" A male voice with a scotish acent asked. 
 

" Having a god on your side is particularly useful when he answers prayers in a straightforward no nonsense manner. "

The old dwarf turns towards the new voice.

" You are excused boy. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae plains
"Yeah,he's kinda scary dude!" Prompto replied to Harry. Prompto backed him up from behind by shooting at two MTs and a SOLDIER.

" Not that I recall." Noctis replied.
" I might know something!" Lucy replied. " I played Final Fantasy 7. What you refer as "Core mana" is named Mako. It's an energy from the Lifestream of the planet. The Shinra corporation drains it for power."
" First the empire who wants the royal crystals,then then another kind of demon,then a
more power hungry empire that want to drain the planet dry?!" Noctis shouted."What is happening to this world?!"
" Stop whinning and start killing!" Gladio shouted,as he slashed MTs with his great sword.
The two Inosuke joined him by slashing two SOLDIER. 
 

" Yes! The planet lifestream would be a fair description of core mana. Its mana generated by the world and it's more concentrated at the core. Thus how we call it core mana. It's also what demons want, corrupt the core and the whole world goes demonic. "

Saffare observes as Gladio slashes at the MTs and realizes that they are machines. She moves pretty fast and reaches for one of the cores of it.

" This reeks of demonic mana. "

She tosses it to the dryad researcher, who has been busy studying the SOLDIER and puts the core in another pod.

" It's not the only thing with demonic mana. The soldier also had something done to it's body, it's cells have been tampered with demonic cells. The core mana acted as a stabikizer. Interesting. "

Saffare turns towards Lucy.

" You seem aware of the history of this world. Are the demons trying to corrupt the core? They must have arrived from offworld perhaps with a meteorite. Ditto for the others, the crystals Noctis mentioned sound like core mana too. "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Having a god on your side is particularly useful when he answers prayers in a straightforward no nonsense manner. "

The old dwarf turns towards the new voice.

" You are excused boy. "



" Yes! The planet lifestream would be a fair description of core mana. Its mana generated by the world and it's more concentrated at the core. Thus how we call it core mana. It's also what demons want, corrupt the core and the whole world goes demonic. "

Saffare observes as Gladio slashes at the MTs and realizes that they are machines. She moves pretty fast and reaches for one of the cores of it.

" This reeks of demonic mana. "

She tosses it to the dryad researcher, who has been busy studying the SOLDIER and puts the core in another pod.

" It's not the only thing with demonic mana. The soldier also had something done to it's body, it's cells have been tampered with demonic cells. The core mana acted as a stabikizer. Interesting. "

Saffare turns towards Lucy.

" You seem aware of the history of this world. Are the demons trying to corrupt the core? They must have arrived from offworld perhaps with a meteorite. Ditto for the others, the crystals Noctis mentioned sound like core mana too. " 
 

Imsomnian citadel
What looked like a small anthropomorphic black and white cat wearing a crown and a red cape riding a large Moogle came to them.
"Me name is Cait Sith! I cam on behalf of my creator,who coudn' be there.He works for the dastardly Shinra corporation but is agaunst their morals and ideals!" Cait Sith explained.
"So about this Shinra corporation...." said Ignis.
"Yea Lad,they are now sllies to thy Niflheim empire you fear so much as well as thy demon fellow Muzan!"
--------
"Yea,kinda..." Lucy replied.
"The starscourge and it's deamons did come from a meteor." Noctis replied. " It's in s crater not too far from Lesthalum."

"Alright,Zenitsu,we need to help our friends!" AU Zenitsu said.
"Us?! I'm too scared to go!!" Zenitsu whinned.
"You have the willpower. You are me,I am you!" AU Zenitsu said."You have potential too!"
"You're starting to sound like Gramps!" Zenitsu cried.
"He was right,he saw potential in us. He was there for us when no one else was at the time. He was the first one!" AU Zenitsu said. "Let's make him proud!"
Zenitsu nodded. The both of them went into fighter's stance.
"Thunder breathing...first form...Thunderclap and flash!"
Both Zenitsu blitzed toward two MTs and cut them in half.
"This makes me want to join my living self and variant too!" RC Zenitsu said in Lucy's mind.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Imsomnian citadel
What looked like a small anthropomorphic black and white cat wearing a crown and a red cape riding a large Moogle came to them.
"Me name is Cait Sith! I cam on behalf of my creator,who coudn' be there.He works for the dastardly Shinra corporation but is agaunst their morals and ideals!" Cait Sith explained.
"So about this Shinra corporation...." said Ignis.
"Yea Lad,they are now sllies to thy Niflheim empire you fear so much as well as thy demon fellow Muzan!" 
 

Blackstaff is taken aback by the absurdity of Cait Sith. What the hell is it? And what about creator? Is he referring to some kind of god? The cat looks pretty weak. Weird.

" So, current list of enemies, Shinra Corporation, Niflheim Empire, and Muzan Kibutsuji and demons. Right? How do you want to go about it? "

--------

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Yea,kinda..." Lucy replied.
"The starscourge and it's deamons did come from a meteor." Noctis replied. " It's in s crater not too far from Lesthalum."

"Alright,Zenitsu,we need to help our friends!" AU Zenitsu said.
"Us?! I'm too scared to go!!" Zenitsu whinned.
"You have the willpower. You are me,I am you!" AU Zenitsu said."You have potential too!"
"You're starting to sound like Gramps!" Zenitsu cried.
"He was right,he saw potential in us. He was there for us when no one else was at the time. He was the first one!" AU Zenitsu said. "Let's make him proud!"
Zenitsu nodded. The both of them went into fighter's stance.
"Thunder breathing...first form...Thunderclap and flash!"
Both Zenitsu blitzed toward two MTs and cut them in half.
"This makes me want to join my living self and variant too!" RC Zenitsu said in Lucy's mind. 
 

Saffare nods, as some of the elves take point behind the Zenitsu's they seem to be aiding them in battle keeping the MTs and the Soldiers busy, and keeping the Demon Slayers from being surrounded.

" Yes, a meteor would make sense. With such high concentration of Star Mana demonic void mana portals might be too unstable. And meteors are kind of their thing. We have seen more than a world barred because they used big rocks at ballistic speed. Is this Lesthalum safe? Is the meteor under control of the empire? We could establish a tree barrier around it and clean the territory as we go inwards. "

OoC: On another set of news I actually went and played FF XV, finished it last weekend, had been on my backlog for a long time because I wasn't that interested on it. It was okay, although it had A LOT of sidequests available from the beginning that derailed me from the plot. For what's worth the whole plot of it fits what Saffare has been extrapolating from her understanding of her world. The whole King's weapons and armiger would be loaded with Star Mana and be somehow hereditary, which would make Noctis a person equiped with hero powers/items.

Also, if these people are exposed to Materia they are going to go pretty nuts about it. It's something similar but not exactly equal to Vast's fruits and will give Vast new ideas into how to create more fun stuff. That said he will send search/gathering parties inworld to harass Shinra and try to get interesting materia. Summons in particular.
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnian citadel.
"My creator, Reeve Tuesti coudn't be here. Thy lad works for thy Shinra Hooligans but dosen't trust them. He task me to ask king Regis to do somethin bout them." Cait Sith explained.
" The king will know what to do peharps." Kagaya replied.
-----
Duscae region.
Tanjiro and AU Tanjiro joined their allies on thr battlefield.
"Water Breathing...."
"...first form...water surface slash!"
"...fourth form...striking tide!"
They attacked a few SOLDIERS and MTs.
The enemy was almost defeated.
"The Disc of Cauthess,where the meteor is located? There's an imperial perimiter surounding it." Prompto replied.
( OOC: No problem! The battle is almost over and a quest in Lesthalum,where Some of Muzan Upper Moons are hidden.)
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Zendikar  
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " The old fashioned way is getting inured to void mana... highly toxic for the soul. I can heal you, and repeat. We would need something for the pain... keep the fruit, in case you change your opinion."

"Yeah, I can open portals... mostly small ones, then use roots to create ones across myself. I'm a bit concerned why that one isn't closing. As for other portals in your dimension, no, I try to open one portal per dimension, and close them when they are no longer necessary. " 
 

 "Alright, thank you."  Eshaal reluctantly takes the fruit and pockets it. She pauses as though to say something else about it, but apparently decides it isn't her business.

 "'Void Mana.' It's toxic, but you mean to say it's also a source of power in itself, right? Is it a sort of background radiation? Or more of a vast, dead sea?"  She runs a curious hand over the weird organic lab equipment.  "I don't think I need to inject it, I just want to study it!" 

Back to the parallel subject of the stuck portal.  "Speaking of study, I might be able to shed some light on that. My theory is that my world has a strange, perhaps even unique property that has recently become more pronounced. I think that everyone on Earth is psychically connected to a multiverse of worlds like yours. For some reason, those connections are opening wider and longer than they used to, letting waves of energy and raw change flow through. Like Mana, I suppose."  She looks down on her now-overgrown lab.  "Between that and this, I might guess that my world has lost its natural resistance to extradimensional rupture. If your means of closure assumes the dimensional membrane naturally assumes or maintains a closed state, ones here just... don't anymore." 

She pauses again, pondering something.

 "Yet, you're unique, aren't you, Vast?"  she asks.  "I have yet to see anyone else from outside my world cross into it on their own. Maybe you once had a sort of host, like Nebula did, but I guess it doesn't matter now."  She sighs, trying to decide what her real question even is.  "If we were to find a way to close all of them - no, even that's getting ahead of myself. Why are you here? To whisk me away and close the door behind us? Or is your goal to create the connected world that Earth is becoming?" 
  Toronto  
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I am a tad taken aback by the familiar means of address from this voice, especially since I cannot recall joining anyone's "side."
 "Identity and intent or purpose.  Then  we can discuss specifics such as defining new substances... I would like to hear precisely what it is you know about me already."  
 

"Identity is a construct," the voice answers. "I could give you a name and then change it a second later, it's useless."

 "You can call her Medjed,"  Tagora advises, eager to get a shot in on her.  "Do be careful, though. You never know who may have the powers of a name-stealing leprechaun or something." 

"Yeah, whatever, that too," says Medjed. "I know you're an AI. I know you can conjure exotic substances and use them to build electronics, and apparently armored skin and a body that you can fax through said electronics. I know you were on that one mega-ship for some reason." She pauses for a second, realizing that she's gotten off-track. "Look, what I know is that you're an RC-user, that you care about free will, and that you aren't shy about using force and intimidation to get what you want. I don't know what Sore-gor was trying to sell you, but that's basically what Team Rocket is all about. You're practically one of us already!"

Tagora bristles. He was really invested in his own dubious recruitment strategy.

"I *also* know that with or without us, you are planning to take down WRATH, and the single biggest obstacle to you doing that is going to be a big man with a red cape. We can deal with most of Larry's brown-nosers, but if you ever try to fight WRATH directly, Supes will drop whatever else he's doing and come out of nowhere to stop you. His stats are busted to hell, and the one glaring Achilles' heel that was supposed to balance it out is - surprise! - not even a real substance in our universe! So, I ask again: Kryptonite, y/n?"
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Toronto  

"Identity is a construct," the voice answers. "I could give you a name and then change it a second later, it's useless."

 "You can call her Medjed,"  Tagora advises, eager to get a shot in on her.  "Do be careful, though. You never know who may have the powers of a name-stealing leprechaun or something." 

"Yeah, whatever, that too," says Medjed. "I know you're an AI. I know you can conjure exotic substances and use them to build electronics, and apparently armored skin and a body that you can fax through said electronics. I know you were on that one mega-ship for some reason." She pauses for a second, realizing that she's gotten off-track. "Look, what I know is that you're an RC-user, that you care about free will, and that you aren't shy about using force and intimidation to get what you want. I don't know what Sore-gor was trying to sell you, but that's basically what Team Rocket is all about. You're practically one of us already!"

Tagora bristles. He was really invested in his own dubious recruitment strategy.

"I *also* know that with or without us, you are planning to take down WRATH, and the single biggest obstacle to you doing that is going to be a big man with a red cape. We can deal with most of Larry's brown-nosers, but if you ever try to fight WRATH directly, Supes will drop whatever else he's doing and come out of nowhere to stop you. His stats are busted to hell, and the one glaring Achilles' heel that was supposed to balance it out is - surprise! - not even a real substance in our universe! So, I ask again: Kryptonite, y/n?" 
 

 "Achievable? Certainly. Immediately? Unclear. I might have to do a bit more research than a few database queries, and I'm not terribly keen on confronting Superman directly. I want to avoid any paradoxes; for comparison, an unstoppable force meeting an immovable object. Current analysis is unable to predict the outcome of such an interaction." 
I take a pause for a moment to consider the talk about the seemingly-ironically-named Team Rocket.
 "If what you're saying is true, and I have every reason to believe it's a largely honest if embellished account, simply due to my own observations of current events. The one thing that gives me pause is the name of your organization — since one of my RCs is from the universe that was the home of the group that I assume to be your namesake and has some not-exactly-fond memories of their antics.
Granted, my observations are literally made through a blurry lens — cameras durable enough to survive the current turmoil tend to sacrifice in image quality to avoid being astronomically expensive, as do those sturdy enough to withstand the wear and tear of constant exposure to the powers of Pokémon — but I trust you're aware of the likely consequences of engaging in deception with me. If you're being truthful and your goal is to preserve free will, then I have no reason not to work with you to at least some extent.
Incidentally, I had already planned some of my designs as scout-type units, so with the right sensory equipment could gather the necessary data to...er,  complete  the specification for what will essentially be store-brand kryptonite. I won't expect it to be quite so broad, since I am unsure if the whole reincarnation situation has manifest the entire concept of Kryptonians or not, but I can ensure it works on Superman himself at the very least." 
As the talk continues I finish integrating with the control systems of the factory and also get to work setting up my manufacturing lines for several types of remotely controlled robots. Using the QEDN parts that I have already defined I can allow direct control over each of these machines, and due to the extensible framework of my body I can add additional processing resources to control them with in a way that does not drain on my computational capabilities. The goal, of course, is to allow myself to circumvent the rather inconvenient nature of not being able to be in multiple places at once by simply ignoring that restriction and being in multiple places at once. These new designs, coded N.X.I.S. (pronounced "nexus" and short for NEBULA eXtended-Intelligence Systems), are to be my new hands, eyes, ears, and voices across the globe.
The designs are categorized for different purposes. They include:
 
  Galileo-Class, a scout unit (Flagged by SCV-7811 N.X.I.S. Galileo) with high speed, endurance, and sensory capabilities, equipped with a ranged gravity cannon as a self-defense mechanism 
  Constellation-Class, a coordinator unit (Flagged by SCV-7812 N.X.I.S. Constellation) with high onboard processing power, built-in tactical coordination automation, and power generation, as well as emergency backup power generators to which other N.X.I.S units can dock, equipped with several circuit-integral catalysts to create a caster-like combat unit 
  Challenger-Class, a shock trooper and melee assault combat unit (Flagged by SCV-7813 N.X.I.S. Challenger) with high speed, durability, and physical strength, equipped with hybrid concussion-gravity cannons, force field projectors, shockwave and shock pulse emitters, and heavy vibro-blades 
  Arcadia-Class, an artillery unit (Flagged by SCV-7814 N.X.I.S. Arcadia) with high endurance, precision, and power generation, equipped with long-range particle pulse weapons as well as a medium-to-long-range superweapon called a T.C.E.D. (pronounced "tee-said" and short for Transphase Chroniton-Entropy Disseminator) which scrambles the flow of time for each particle in an object to cause matter disintegration 
  Hawking-Class, an all-purpose and support unit (Flagged by SCV-7815 N.X.I.S. Hawking — I have a great deal of respect for Stephen Hawking) with strong capabilities in all attributes and equipped with medium vibro-blades and hybrid concussion-gravity cannons as well as auxiliary onboard sensor arrays and a power-generation-enhancement system called a P.H.I.F.G. (pronounced "fief-gee" like the knight's parcel of land plus the Latin letter and short for Particle-Harvesting Inductor Field Generator) which mass-converts airborne particles of dust into energy that can be harnessed by the unit and all other nearby N.X.I.S. units 
 
I will produce them in bands consisting of one unit of each class. Each team is to be sent to a different part of the world, and the goal is to have at least one team on each continent. If I can expand my own processing capabilities to eventually handle more at once, I will, but that goal is the starting point for me.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnian citadel.
"My creator, Reeve Tuesti coudn't be here. Thy lad works for thy Shinra Hooligans but dosen't trust them. He task me to ask king Regis to do somethin bout them." Cait Sith explained.
" The king will know what to do peharps." Kagaya replied. 
 

Blackstaff waits then for the royal audience without much more to add. He seems to procure a cookie and nibble it. If someone is interested he offers more.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae region.
Tanjiro and AU Tanjiro joined their allies on thr battlefield.
"Water Breathing...."
"...first form...water surface slash!"
"...fourth form...striking tide!"
They attacked a few SOLDIERS and MTs.
The enemy was almost defeated.
"The Disc of Cauthess,where the meteor is located? There's an imperial perimiter surounding it." Prompto replied.
( OOC: No problem! The battle is almost over and a quest in Lesthalum,where Some of Muzan Upper Moons are hidden.) 
 

Saffare nods in understanding.

" We are taking that meteor then. "

She gives orders to her people that start actively fighting against the SOLDIERs and the MTs, they fight very coordinatedly covering each other with their shields, and rapid firing their repeating crossbows striking precisely at exposed weak points. They seem to be doing much better with the organic SOLDIERs than the MTs proper, and some switch to a combination of axe and hammer, hitting at the MTs with the axe before hammering it, cracking them like nuts.


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Zendikar  
 "Alright, thank you."  Eshaal reluctantly takes the fruit and pockets it. She pauses as though to say something else about it, but apparently decides it isn't her business.

 "'Void Mana.' It's toxic, but you mean to say it's also a source of power in itself, right? Is it a sort of background radiation? Or more of a vast, dead sea?"  She runs a curious hand over the weird organic lab equipment.  "I don't think I need to inject it, I just want to study it!"  
 

" Yes, that would be it. But you can build a resistance to it, and eventually be able to extract it from other mana. I think it's very careless to study it without being able to perceive it, nor having built a resistance to it. In fact that's the "traditional" way of getting exposed to it, and getting void mana poisoning. From those few survive unless healed. But you can try, I am a tree. I have time. This isn't something that needs to be solved even this decade. Don't fret. I'll get you a tutor, and a healer, if something goes wrong. "


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 Back to the parallel subject of the stuck portal.  "Speaking of study, I might be able to shed some light on that. My theory is that my world has a strange, perhaps even unique property that has recently become more pronounced. I think that everyone on Earth is psychically connected to a multiverse of worlds like yours. For some reason, those connections are opening wider and longer than they used to, letting waves of energy and raw change flow through. Like Mana, I suppose."  She looks down on her now-overgrown lab.  "Between that and this, I might guess that my world has lost its natural resistance to extradimensional rupture. If your means of closure assumes the dimensional membrane naturally assumes or maintains a closed state, ones here just... don't anymore."  
 

" That's... either impossible, or terrible. There are things in the blind eternities, that feast on mana. You want to move fast through it to not be spotted. But with... how many portals are there in your world? You are like a... "

Vast seems to think, they close their eyes and concentrates, they seem to be listening to something.

" Candy leaking piñata in front of a pack of sugar rushed kids. "


 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
 She pauses again, pondering something.

 "Yet, you're unique, aren't you, Vast?"  she asks.  "I have yet to see anyone else from outside my world cross into it on their own. Maybe you once had a sort of host, like Nebula did, but I guess it doesn't matter now."  She sighs, trying to decide what her real question even is.  "If we were to find a way to close all of them - no, even that's getting ahead of myself. Why are you here? To whisk me away and close the door behind us? Or is your goal to create the connected world that Earth is becoming?"  
 

Vast shrugs, this time it looks a bit more natural, like a cat stretching, still totally inhuman though.
" I normally close doors after me as a matter of stability, it's just good manners... "

Thinks.

" Like... leaving the toilet seat... " They pause, as if they were checking some notes. " down? "

They are unsure, as if that analogy doesn't make sense to them. There is a lot of doubt in it. They even seem to look at Eshaal looking for a reaction to see if it worked.

" As to the other questions. As long you aren't aiding demons, or baiting the creatures within the blind eternities you are free to go, do whatever. You are talented, but not everyone needs to be a soldier in a multiversal war. You can die happy surrounded by tearful grandchildren, it is your right. "

Vast smiles, and this time their smile is human, and genuine, twisting their lips upwards, not showing any teeth, and with a twinkle embedded in the deep pools of knowlege that are their eyes. Looking at them it feels like Vast is making eye contact for the first time, and his eyes are heavy with knowledge, yes, but there is a friendly spark of curiosity.

" Yet you are living in interesting times Eshaal. You are smart, capable, you make do with what you have, you contacted me accross the planes. That needs to be commended. "

They sound old and wizened now, their voice a grandfatherly whisper of encouragement.

" My goal, isn't a connected world. That's a mean. A tool. It's also reality. The multiverse exists. Some people will tell you that in such an infinite frame, with eternity as your witness whatever you choose won't matter. That's their choice. Let me tell you, your choice is yours, and yours alone, and what you choose matters to you. That's enough. My goal is for people to be able to make their choices. My enemies are replicating swarms of demons that want to turn everything into more demons like themselves, scouring worlds and turning them into demons. Or, occasionally, the creatures from betwixt realities. Keeping those enemies at bay, takes power and resources. Thus the interconnected world. "
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnian citadel.
A guard came to the group."Welcome back Sir Ignis. The prince isn't with you,right?" the guard asked.
"He has other..buisness in Duscae right now. I'm here to bring Mr Blackstaff over here so he can meet King Regis."
" Very well,you came follow me. The same goes for you Lord Kagaya and Mr Tuesti's envoy.
Ignis,Cait Sith as well as Kagaya and his wife followed the guard to the throne room.
---------
Duscae plains,
Most of the MTs,were being put out of commision and the remaining surving SOLDIERs fleed the battlefield.
Prompto jumps in joy,singing a very familiar RPG victory jingle.
"What's with him?" Zenitsu asked.
"Let him have his fun." Tanjiro replied.
"Now that the enemy is out of the way,we should head to Lesthalum." Noctis replied.
"I'll come as well." said Lucy.
"My friends and I might be needed too." Tanjiro said."Will Nezuko be safe in my absence?" he asked.
(Ooc: Next post I'll time skip to them going to Lestallum)
----------
Infinity Castle,Unknown dimension.

A red haired man dressed in a odd multicolor trench coat and a fedora hat appeared in this strange...dimension. It seemed to be a castle...of japanese architecture,but everything seemed vast and endless.
He noticed a young woman with long black hair hiding her eyes and pale white skin wearing a black kimono and holding a large shamisen,or japanese guitar.
"Good day to you young lady!" The Niflheim chancellor told the young woman. "Perharps you could help me find your master. I was summoned to meet with him.

"I was the one who summoned you on Lord Muzan's orders." The young woman replied. "I am Nakime."

"Oh I see,you are his right hand woman. Interesting!"Ardyn replied.
Nakime didn't teplied at first but it quickly changed.
"Lord Muzan has arrived."

Ardyn looked up to see a young man with long black hair and red eyes dressed in a stylish outfit working in what looked like a lab,with book about multiversal flora and about the flower he was looking for:The blue spider lily.

Ardyn bowed to Muzan. "It's an honor to finally meet you in person."

"Spare me the act. I know who you really are." Muzan hissed.
" Is that so? I would have expected no less for a fellow demon king." Ardyn replied." Even if I am the one calling the shots in Niflheim, the emperor seems interested in collaborating with you."

"They have come to this world...Vast's underlings." Muzan muttered.
"Who is that may I ask?" Ardyn asked.
ArlEammon
 "Spare me the act. I know who you really are." Muzan hissed.
" Is that so? I would have expected no less for a fellow demon king." Ardyn replied." Even if I am the one calling the shots in Niflheim, the emperor seems interested in collaborating with you."

"They have come to this world...Vast's underlings." Muzan muttered.
"Who is that may I ask?" Ardyn asked. 

The room went pitch black for a split second, then it was dimly lit and quite dark, and then everything appeared as if nothing at all happened, as Jacob was standing there, dressed in metallic armor like Morgoth would have worn. He had no visible helmet on his head.
 "What have I missed, my good fellows?"  He asked. An overwhelming demonic presence filled the area as Jacob smiled.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 The room went pitch black for a split second, then it was dimly lit and quite dark, and then everything appeared as if nothing at all happened, as Jacob was standing there, dressed in metallic armor like Morgoth would have worn. He had no visible helmet on his head.
 "What have I missed, my good fellows?"  He asked. An overwhelming demonic presence filled the area as Jacob smiled. 
 

"It's you..." Muzan replied dryly. " You managed to enter the Infinity castle without any problem...no mather. The multiversal being known as Vast has sent his forces in this world.Much like the Demon Slayer Corps,they are hunting demons throughout the multiverse." he explained.
"However,I expected them,as Vast and his forces are Flora based. They might have knowledge about the Blue spider lily. I needed this flower so I can stand in the sun again."
"I can stay in the sun with no problem." Ardyn replied only to receive a death glare from Muzan.
"A "reincarnation" from Earth Prime is monitoring this world and the reincarnations of the Demon Slayer. It seems this world is in Chaos and the reincarnations of my Twelve Kizuki are taking advantage of it to spread our multiversal army."
----------
Shibuya,Tokyo,Earth Prime.
Two hooded figures walked in the busy streets of the Shibuya district. Despite the recent events it was still busy.
" I can't believe the proffesor sended us to meet with this team Rocket member." said one of the figures,a young man with long spiky black hair,the reincarnation of Giyu Tomioka,the Water hashira of the demon slayer corps.
" He did say that the Rockets wanted to talk to us saying that they have nothing to do with the Yakuza and the twelve Kizuki's reincarnations who are part of it. Plus,another Demon Slayer reibcarnate,the one who wants to talk to us is part of tge japanese branch of team Rocket." the second member,this one female said.
The two Demon Slayer reincarnates entered a club where they had to meet the Team Rocket members who wanted to talk to them.
Dr.Gunsforhands
  Toronto  
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I'm not terribly keen on confronting an immovable object. If what you're saying is true, and I trust you're aware of the consequences of deception, I have no reason not to work with you to some extent. I could gather the necessary data to... er,  complete  the specification for what will essentially be store-brand kryptonite." 

[Names his robot army after Federation starship models] 
 

"Good enough for me!" Medjed says over the phone. "I'll let Boss know the cape is marked."

 "And I'll refrain from telling my boss that you're gunning for his job,"  Tagora adds. His conspiratorial shark grin is back.  "Medjed is right, you know - with thinly-veiled threats like that, you would fit right in. I'll get out of your way for now. My...  friend  will ping you when we have any further information of interest." 

"See ya!"

Tagora ends the call and pockets his phone. His body is then swallowed up by his shadow, turning into the same dark purple substance his arm briefly became.

 "Oh! I almost forgot, I need to grab this real quick..."  With as-yet-unseen alacrity, his shadowy form sweeps over the flash drive his dead client was holding and snatches it. He then vanishes into the ground without waiting for Nebula to comment. The drive was Team Rocket's property, after all.

Nebula's overnight manufacturing operation goes off without a hitch. The plant had enough steel and plastic left on hand to produce about 200 sedans. Taking into account the size of the machines and the complexity of the myriad doom cannons, this somewhat limits how many squads xe can realistically produce without requesting another delivery of materials, but it's at least enough for the initial 5x5 batch. Now it's just a matter of deciding where to deploy them.

 
 Spoiler 
...and of not getting your hopes up. I am  not  writing six adventures at once for you. 😛
 

  Zendikar  
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " I think it's very careless to study it without being able to perceive it, that's the "traditional" way of getting exposed, and few survive unless healed. But you can try. I have time. I'll get you a tutor, and a healer, if something goes wrong. "

" There are things in the blind eternities, that feast on mana. You are like a... Candy leaking piñata. "

" I normally close doors after me as a matter of stability, it's just good manners... Like... leaving the toilet seat... down? "

" As long you aren't aiding demons, or baiting the creatures within the blind eternities... not everyone needs to be a soldier in a multiversal war. You can die happy surrounded by tearful grandchildren, it is your right. Yet you are living in interesting times, Eshaal. Let me tell you, your choice is yours, and what you choose matters to you. That's enough. "

" My goal is for people to be able to make their choices. My enemies are demons that turn everything into more like themselves, and, occasionally, the creatures from betwixt realities. Keeping those at bay, takes power and resources. Thus the interconnected world. " 
 

Vast and Eshaal have a lot to talk about. Satisfied with each other's motives, they can converse for some time, and learn quite a lot.

They quickly find that the blue-clad woman can already at least  perceive  void mana. Had Vast not mentioned it, she might never have realized that that's unusual. From there, their studies soon reveal some inconsistencies. The stuff of the Blind Eternities simply doesn't match up with readings that Eshaal had gathered via past jaunts in her submarine test chamber.

She updates her theories, trying to take this into account. She can only surmise that not only do different worlds - "portal worlds," "planes," or "PW's," - each have their own properties, but different subsets of planes - "multiverses" - must have separate interstitial spaces with rules of their own. Thus, reconciling the Blind Eternities model with her existing Collective Unconscious model, or indeed with the rival Astral Plane model WRATH uses, would probably be a dead end, except insomuch as each might apply in one of several colliding reality scaffolds.

This opens up the question of how Vast reached out to Nova Crystalia. From Vast's perspective, he reached across the blind eternities as usual, but the fact that his point of origin is always here on Zendikar could account for that regardless of the other PW's extraspatial framework. Based on reports from Saffare and Blackstaff, the two can see that Nova Crystalia seems to be a mishmash of several "fictional" universes, but can't necessarily assume whether the fiction preceded the world or refracted pieces of it or what.  "Perhaps we could investigate how that world's own Void works and see if it matches up?" 

Further observations seem to corroborate Eshaal's comment from before. Beings from other worlds don't seem to be able to cross to Earth via the naturally-occurring portals. Until now, they would only make their presence known by way of Reincarnation Syndrome. Of course, even if that pattern holds true...


  Oil Rig  
 A woman in a paper plate mask points her phone's camera at a hole in the sky and sends the picture to her employer. 

...that's a far cry from saying the world is safe.



  Shibuya  
 "I can't believe the proffesor sended us to meet with this team Rocket member." said one of the figures,a young man with long spiky black hair,the reincarnation of Giyu Tomioka,the Water hashira of the demon slayer corps.
" He did say that the Rockets wanted to talk to us saying that they have nothing to do with the Yakuza and the twelve Kizuki's reincarnations who are part of it. Plus,another Demon Slayer reibcarnate,the one who wants to talk to us is part of tge japanese branch of team Rocket." 

 "Shoooosh!"  Sakura, a relatively normal teenage girl with glasses and dyed-pink hair, angrily whirls to face her two fellow hood-wearers and gestures for them to quiet down like they're in a library, even though they're all already whispering.  "I hate that you already know that about me. Why do you know that about me?! Even my dad isn't supposed to know!" 

While Sakura's illustrious RC is not a member of the corps in Demon Slayer canon, Sakura herself is nonetheless a member of their corps on Earth Prime. Even though she doesn't even look like Nezuko and even though her classmates don't trust her, she goes to meetings and answers to the professor as much as anyone else. She sighs.

 "Whatever, I guess it doesn't matter now. We're here because my contact has a proposal for us, and I figured he could talk to you while I delivered an unrelated message. Just hear him out, OK?" 

The group proceeds down the stairs to the club. It opens into a dark dance hall, dimly lit with pink and blue neon, with tables lining two walls and an enormous bar lining the third.

 "Also, just so you know: Team Rocket  is  involved with the Yakuza. Whoever told you we weren't is a filthy liar. We're just not involved with the  Kizuki.  Honestly, if my dad found anyone with a Kizuki RC, he'd probably recruit them to join the Demon Slayers, just to keep me company." 

By the way, Sakura's dad is the professor. That might explain why she's on the team despite the whole Tanjiro's Evil Sister thing.

The group sits down at one of the tables, and a moment later a pale, smirking man with wine-red sunglasses, a big red corsage on his suit and a big glass of red wine in his hand sits down across from them.

  "Well, well, look who we have here. Are you three children sure you're old enough for a club like this?"  

Sakura bows.  "Giovanni, sir. These two represent the Demon Slayer corps. My father felt it was safer to send them in his place." 
  "Hm, disappointing, but sensible enough. Does he trust you to accept an agreement in his place as well?"  

Giovanni explains his proposal. He already knows about the existence of demons inside the green portal, and he knows that their blood carries a rare and exciting power. Particularly, he's interested in the blood of the demons' leader, Muzan. If the Demon Slayers can promise to retrieve some of that blood - a couple of vials will do - then Giovanni can in return promise to fund and support their organization with Team Rocket's resources, freeing them from their dependence on WRATH.

He gave the whole speech without taking a single sip of his wine.

What will the Hashira do?




  Phoenix, Arizona  

It's been about two hours since Selwyn Morris got the message from King Lawrence. It was delivered telepathically by Lydia, a fellow WRATH agent and the reincarnation of a psychic alien of some kind. Lydia in turn is psychically connected to Miss Tio, Larry's tech and media advisor.

Selwyn and Lydia's mission: go to the petrified forest and secure a dimensional portal from the forces of the New Confederacy, a secessionist organization backed by organized crime. Selwyn's heard of these guys. They tried to run a candidate for president in 2024, but dropped out of the race after their guy claimed to be Twin Clones of Hitler.

 Yeah. Kicking these guys' butts is going to feel really good,  Lydia says.

Her telepathy is the only reason you can hear her over the whir of helicopter blades. Using a modified traffic copter bought with King Lawrence's ludicrous personal wealth, the two get from Selwyn's place North of Hollywood all the way to Phoenix in record time. From above, they see the strange scene unfolding around the petrified forest: several tourist buildings have been caved in, and the forest is surrounded with spooky-looking watchtowers and barricades. A thin yellow fog fills the base. Men with rifles mill about in camouflage jumpsuits, gas masks, spiked helmets, the works. Among them, you see two gigantic figures - a 15-foot giant, and a were-pig.  Not sure if they're reincarnated or summoned, but they're going to fight pretty much exactly how you expect. 

Then, from one of the watchtowers, a machine gun opens fire on the helicopter, which does not have weapons to retaliate because that would be super illegal!

 Crap! I need to take this down! How do you want to go in? 
PrinceNoctisXV
Shibuya
Giyu and his two fellow demon Slayers met with Giovanni. "Well,we're not technically children." said the second figure. A girl with black hair with purple highlights,with a butterfly shaped hairpin in her hair. She's the reincarnation of Shinobu Kocho,the Insect hashira.
"Tomioka is 21 and I'm 18. Sakura is around our age too." Giyu and Shinobu both listened to Giovanni's explaination and proposal.
"Very well,we shall retreive Muzan's blood. Once we get it, Tamayo will sent it to you." Shinobu replied.
--------------
Duscae region, Lucis,Nova Chrystslia.

Shortly after the battle ended,Noctis's cellphone rang. He answered it.
"Hello? Wait,what's happening? She's gone?I'll tell Gladio. We're coming soon!" He hung up.

"What is it about?" Gladio asked. "It was Jared. He told me that Iris had dissappeared. She hasn't come back from the market.
Gladio looked angry and worried about his younger sister.
"She's your sister,right? "Tanjiro asked. "Then we must go and find out what happened to her. I would be worried too if something happened to Nezuko."
"I'm coming too!" said Lucy.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "It's you..." Muzan replied dryly. " You managed to enter the Infinity castle without any problem...no mather. The multiversal being known as Vast has sent his forces in this world.Much like the Demon Slayer Corps,they are hunting demons throughout the multiverse." he explained.
"However,I expected them,as Vast and his forces are Flora based. They might have knowledge about the Blue spider lily. I needed this flower so I can stand in the sun again."
"I can stay in the sun with no problem." Ardyn replied only to receive a death glare from Muzan.
"A "reincarnation" from Earth Prime is monitoring this world and the reincarnations of the Demon Slayer. It seems this world is in Chaos and the reincarnations of my Twelve Kizuki are taking advantage of it to spread our multiversal army." 
 

 "Multiversal army? Can I have a slice of the pie?"  Jacob asked drolly.  "I have a lot to offer." 
 "Give me some of your army and I will give you some of mine." 
 "I'm not just whistling dixie!"  He stated, matter of factly, though with an idiom. He giggled quietly but noticeably, waiting for Muzan's response.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Multiversal army? Can I have a slice of the pie?"  Jacob asked drolly.  "I have a lot to offer." 
 "Give me some of your army and I will give you some of mine." 
 "I'm not just whistling dixie!"  He stated, matter of factly, though with an idiom. He giggled quietly but noticeably, waiting for Muzan's response. 
 

"You want to command some of my army...and members of my Twelve Kizuki?" Muzan shouted.

"Oh,that would be fun Lord Muzan!" said a sweet male voice that sounded kind."
"Upper Moon 2 has arrived." said Nakime.
A tall blond young man with pale skin dressed in red now stood in front of Muzan,Ardyn and Jacob. His rainbow colored demonic eyes had the kanji for "two" in them.
"I would love to work with him and even meet my reincarnation and variant!"
The man stood in front of Jacob.
"I'm Doma,Upper Moon two of the Kizuki...and leader of a cult of course!" He said cheerfully.

"Very well Doma. However,fail me and I will destroy you!" Muzan replied. "He will be working with you as well as any of my Kizuki that remains." he told Jacob."However, Upper Moon 6 is on a mission right now."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "You want to command some of my army...and members of my Twelve Kizuki?" Muzan shouted.

"Oh,that would be fun Lord Muzan!" said a sweet male voice that sounded kind."
"Upper Moon 2 has arrived." said Nakime.
A tall blond young man with pale skin dressed in red now stood in front of Muzan,Ardyn and Jacob. His rainbow colored demonic eyes had the kanji for "two" in them.
"I would love to work with him and even meet my reincarnation and variant!"
The man stood in front of Jacob.
"I'm Doma,Upper Moon two of the Kizuki...and leader of a cult of course!" He said cheerfully.

"Very well Doma. However,fail me and I will destroy you!" Muzan replied. "He will be working with you as well as any of my Kizuki that remains." he told Jacob."However, Upper Moon 6 is on a mission right now." 
 

 "You know what? Have a Mephistopheles with a side of Asmodeus while you're at it!"
 "They're two extremely powerful demons themselves."
"Kings of Hell, both of them are very good at their job." 
"Asmodeus is obscenely clever with deals, and can bolster your ranks with legions of witches."
"Mephistopheles, like Asmodeus is much the same with deal making, though he focuses on one powerful witch or warlock at a time." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "You know what? Have a Mephistopheles with a side of Asmodeus while you're at it!"
 "They're two extremely powerful demons themselves."
"Kings of Hell, both of them are very good at their job." 
"Asmodeus is obscenely clever with deals, and can bolster your ranks with legions of witches."
"Mephistopheles, like Asmodeus is much the same with deal making, though he focuses on one powerful witch or warlock at a time."  
 

"Sounds like an interesting proposal,don't you think?" Ardyn replied. "If I was in power,I would hire them."
"This is my army,not yours Lucis Caelum." Muzan hissed before facing Jacob. " Very well. They shall join." Muzan added.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Toronto  

&lt;Team Rocket peeps acknowledge and poof away&gt;

&lt;Construction of the first 5 N.X.I.S. teams completes&gt; 
 

Using my teleportation powers I will allocate each team, dividing Earth into regions, such that I cover all of the regions that are currently inhabited by permanent human residents (thus, only Antarctica is excluded for the moment, though the South America team is also able to monitor that area if needed). One team will be sent to each of the five regions other than the one where I am currently myself located. The regions will be:
 
 A.C.N.A.: North America, Central America, and the Northern Atlantic (including Greenland, Iceland, and intermediate Atlantic islands) 
 C.N.A.E.: Europe, Central Asia, and Western Asia (including Siberia, the Caucasus, the Eurasian Steppe, and Mongolia) 
 A.M.E.A.: Africa, Southwest Asia, and the Middle East (including Anatolia, Arabia, Mesopotamia, and the Levant) 
 A.N.P.I.: Southeast Asia, the North Pacific, and India (including Japan, the East Indies, the Himalayas, and Indochina) 
 A.S.P.O.: Australia, the South Pacific, and Oceania (including New Zealand, the Philippines, and Polynesia) 
 S.A.A.C.: South America, the Southern Atlantic, and the Caribbean (including Cuba, the Bahamas, Bermuda, Trinidad, and the West Indies) 
 
As I am currently in Canada (part of the A.C.N.A. region), the teams will be assigned to the C.N.A.E., A.M.E.A., A.N.P.I., A.S.P.O., and S.A.A.C. regions. They will be essentially planted as observers and patrols for the moment, ready to help in a crisis but not currently set for any particular action. Then I will transmute any scrap or spare material left over (or failing that some amount of snow, stone or soil from outside) into bulk amounts of sturdy metals such as titanium and steel, and store them in the factory for later use. I will also construct robust security systems to prevent any future usurpers from taking over the place, as well as solidify the improvements I made in haste to the factory's production lines to render them more permanent. Quarrying resources from the areas surrounding the factory won't sustain infinite production, of course, but I have no need for that anyway (at least for the moment). By extending what is effectively a land drill into the bedrock of whatever scrap yard or open land (that is, not supporting a building) may be nearby, I can essentially strip mine rocks, soil, and other various crust minerals and transmute them into bulk amounts of high-grade materials, and after the factory's warehouses are full I can simply fill the hole with water drawn from nearby Lake Ontario. The entire factory's energy needs can then be easily provided for by a mass-conversion reactor which will consume small amounts of water and store the energy in a massive battery (more specifically, a Mass-Energy Induction Cell or M.E.I.C.) that can be housed together with the reactor in a protective structure on the factory's grounds. Rainfall can of course refill this lake, providing for a sustainable source of power for the factory as well as additional energy generation to fulfill my ever-growing personal power demand (which now includes the power demands for several body extensions — thankfully a modified version of the Q.E.D.N. handles the energy transfer and distribution logistics quite well).

Satisfied that my infrastructure is now up and running in a basic sense, I will begin to explore again using my extensions, searching for any new anomalies (or ones I wouldn't have heard about on the news) to investigate. After all, it's always possible that I can run into something new and interesting that might hold more of the answers I seek.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
@TheThird maybe Vast's Zendikar portal would catch my...er, lens? Gyeh, it's an eye still, so we'll call it what it is. Anyway, if you want to set up interaction now might be a decent opportunity...
 
thethird
  Indic Sea Oil Rig  
 
 Spoiler: Oil Rig, Indic Sea, Nebula 

 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Oil Rig  

 
A woman in a paper plate mask points her phone's camera at a hole in the sky and sends the picture to her employer.
 
...that's a far cry from saying the world is safe. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 Using my teleportation powers I will allocate each team, dividing Earth into regions, such that I cover all of the regions that are currently inhabited by permanent human residents (thus, only Antarctica is excluded for the moment, though the South America team is also able to monitor that area if needed). One team will be sent to each of the five regions other than the one where I am currently myself located. The regions will be:
 
 A.C.N.A.: North America, Central America, and the Northern Atlantic (including Greenland, Iceland, and intermediate Atlantic islands) 
 C.N.A.E.: Europe, Central Asia, and Western Asia (including Siberia, the Caucasus, the Eurasian Steppe, and Mongolia) 
 A.M.E.A.: Africa, Southwest Asia, and the Middle East (including Anatolia, Arabia, Mesopotamia, and the Levant) 
 A.N.P.I.: Southeast Asia, the North Pacific, and India (including Japan, the East Indies, the Himalayas, and Indochina) 
 A.S.P.O.: Australia, the South Pacific, and Oceania (including New Zealand, the Philippines, and Polynesia) 
 S.A.A.C.: South America, the Southern Atlantic, and the Caribbean (including Cuba, the Bahamas, Bermuda, Trinidad, and the West Indies) 
 
As I am currently in Canada (part of the A.C.N.A. region), the teams will be assigned to the C.N.A.E., A.M.E.A., A.N.P.I., A.S.P.O., and S.A.A.C. regions. They will be essentially planted as observers and patrols for the moment, ready to help in a crisis but not currently set for any particular action. Then I will transmute any scrap or spare material left over (or failing that some amount of snow, stone or soil from outside) into bulk amounts of sturdy metals such as titanium and steel, and store them in the factory for later use. I will also construct robust security systems to prevent any future usurpers from taking over the place, as well as solidify the improvements I made in haste to the factory's production lines to render them more permanent. Quarrying resources from the areas surrounding the factory won't sustain infinite production, of course, but I have no need for that anyway (at least for the moment). By extending what is effectively a land drill into the bedrock of whatever scrap yard or open land (that is, not supporting a building) may be nearby, I can essentially strip mine rocks, soil, and other various crust minerals and transmute them into bulk amounts of high-grade materials, and after the factory's warehouses are full I can simply fill the hole with water drawn from nearby Lake Ontario. The entire factory's energy needs can then be easily provided for by a mass-conversion reactor which will consume small amounts of water and store the energy in a massive battery (more specifically, a Mass-Energy Induction Cell or M.E.I.C.) that can be housed together with the reactor in a protective structure on the factory's grounds. Rainfall can of course refill this lake, providing for a sustainable source of power for the factory as well as additional energy generation to fulfill my ever-growing personal power demand (which now includes the power demands for several body extensions — thankfully a modified version of the Q.E.D.N. handles the energy transfer and distribution logistics quite well).

Satisfied that my infrastructure is now up and running in a basic sense, I will begin to explore again using my extensions, searching for any new anomalies (or ones I wouldn't have heard about on the news) to investigate. After all, it's always possible that I can run into something new and interesting that might hold more of the answers I seek.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
@TheThird maybe Vast's Zendikar portal would catch my...er, lens? Gyeh, it's an eye still, so we'll call it what it is. Anyway, if you want to set up interaction now might be a decent opportunity...
 
 
 
 


After the paper masked woman left, she was unimpeded, nature claimed the Oil Rig. Vast's treefolks brought earth and dirt into the oil rig, and started growing sprouts that magically grew into large mangroves overnight. Roots tangling ontop of the metal, covering the structure and replicating it's shape. On the center several tall trees grow to be level with the portal, that they cover in knoted branches and from which several elven soldiers emerge.

They produce several rituals, one is splashing some thick rainbow hued sap on the portal, that seems to grow more stable and real by the end of it. Another is chanting and dancing, summoning stormy clouds that start to circle around the oil rig.

An abandoned oil rig in international waters is a rather poor tourist destination, but with the stormy weather not even the fishers go close. Even if for some reason some fool brave soul tries to go in they would get a foreboding sensation and turn tail.

That is what might cause A.N.P.I.'s proves interest. A localized weather fenomena that repeats itself overtime, not following much of the weather patterns. A closer inspection would reveal that even if the magnetical storm is playing around with navigational instruments, and the weather is annoying to navigate, the foreboding presence doesn't translate well for machines.

At the other side of the storm is a raised snarl of mangroves, with a platform of enmeshed roots that reach out to the ocean floor. From it several trees stand tall with their branches knotted into a circle, hiding a portal from sight under their canopy.

On the platform there are several humanoid figures, wearing what appears to be wooden or ceramic armor in white, and covered with cloaks that are a pain to pin on, as if their figures are displaced, or merged with the environment. Perhaps more of them are standing and their cloaks simply mimetize them with the strange environment.

  Zendikar  
 
 Spoiler: Zendikar Eshaal 

 
 Originally Posted by Dr.Gunsforhands 
   Zendikar  
Vast and Eshaal have a lot to talk about. Satisfied with each other's motives, they can converse for some time, and learn quite a lot.

They quickly find that the blue-clad woman can already at least  perceive  void mana. Had Vast not mentioned it, she might never have realized that that's unusual. From there, their studies soon reveal some inconsistencies. The stuff of the Blind Eternities simply doesn't match up with readings that Eshaal had gathered via past jaunts in her submarine test chamber.

She updates her theories, trying to take this into account. She can only surmise that not only do different worlds - "portal worlds," "planes," or "PW's," - each have their own properties, but different subsets of planes - "multiverses" - must have separate interstitial spaces with rules of their own. Thus, reconciling the Blind Eternities model with her existing Collective Unconscious model, or indeed with the rival Astral Plane model WRATH uses, would probably be a dead end, except insomuch as each might apply in one of several colliding reality scaffolds.

This opens up the question of how Vast reached out to Nova Crystalia. From Vast's perspective, he reached across the blind eternities as usual, but the fact that his point of origin is always here on Zendikar could account for that regardless of the other PW's extraspatial framework. Based on reports from Saffare and Blackstaff, the two can see that Nova Crystalia seems to be a mishmash of several "fictional" universes, but can't necessarily assume whether the fiction preceded the world or refracted pieces of it or what.  "Perhaps we could investigate how that world's own Void works and see if it matches up?" 

Further observations seem to corroborate Eshaal's comment from before. Beings from other worlds don't seem to be able to cross to Earth via the naturally-occurring portals. Until now, they would only make their presence known by way of Reincarnation Syndrome. Of course, even if that pattern holds true... 
 
 


Over the coming month Vast is happy to let Eshaal do research by day and catch up by night. It's a slow process but progress is made. During the day Eshaal is working, and she has been housed at the Void Mage's guild lodge. A lodge that reminds Eshaal of university, Void Mages are apparently hard on academia, void mana being the  most obscure of the mana for all that matters. Yes, star mana exists, they'll acknowledge, but only heroes can wield it, there is no point in researching  that .

Several of the void mages are happy to share with Eshaal their own theories and observations. Eshaal is quick to realize that they aren't all an homogeneous group, as much as there is a lot of cultural unification under Vast's canopy they come from different worlds. In fact they will be all too happy to show Eshaal what they call the Orrey, a perfect pitch black sphere suspended into the air in the middle of the lodge's hall. The Orrey is thick with void mana, and trying to sense it is like trying to read braile markings in the layers of an onion. It seems to contain a lot of information even if Eshaal has trouble interpreting it at first. The void mages are happy to tell her that they are instructions on how to reach the worlds they have identified. And an exam for prospective void mages.

That's not the only thing that the void mages brag about to Eshaal, they are happy to talk, and open. Many take a liking to Eshaal, sharing their experiments, or assisting on hers. They have access to something they call Vast's Sap, a thick gooey multicolored liquid. It makes portals stable, and helps them last longer without consuming as much void mana. It also makes a killer drink when mixed with alcohol. It's also very illegal to mix it with alcohol. It's also frequent enough that they call being hungover "having the rainbows".

Other than with Vast's Sap, or the occasional invocation of Vast's name for luck, or the imaginative cursing like getting rammed with Vast's splintered rod, Vast comes up surprisingly little on Void mages daily life. To Eshaal it seems that other than the occasional devout accolite, most treat Vast as a laid back rich patron.

For her part she has recurrent meetings with Vast's dryad form. On her dreams. If raised to void mages at that some would make horny comments about having those kind of wet dreams too. Others more stoic would comment that Vast's dryads do use dreams for training. Vast's thorn training includes extensive dream conditioning. Some even whisper about some of the nightmares of war and realpolitik included in those dreams. Others simply claim those are exagerations.

But for Eshaal, like night before, the dream is the same. Vast is sitting in a room tangled with roots, in their hands a steaming mug of tea. They offer another one to Eshaal.

" So, how are you adapting? How is your theory about the frame of reference influencing planar travel? Also, speaking of which, I am sorry. But I think that my frame of reference clashed with yours, and broke something of what you were experimenting on on the oil rig. I hope not much was lost. "

  Nova Crystalia  
 
 Spoiler: Nova Crystalia 

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnian citadel.
A guard came to the group."Welcome back Sir Ignis. The prince isn't with you,right?" the guard asked.
"He has other..buisness in Duscae right now. I'm here to bring Mr Blackstaff over here so he can meet King Regis."
" Very well,you came follow me. The same goes for you Lord Kagaya and Mr Tuesti's envoy.
Ignis,Cait Sith as well as Kagaya and his wife followed the guard to the throne room. 
 

Blackstaff is happy to be lead into the throne room. He will be surprised at the crystal suspended above the throne. And a bit impressed. He will hide it well though and bow reverently to king Regis.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae plains,
Most of the MTs,were being put out of commision and the remaining surving SOLDIERs fleed the battlefield.
Prompto jumps in joy,singing a very familiar RPG victory jingle.
"What's with him?" Zenitsu asked.
"Let him have his fun." Tanjiro replied.
"Now that the enemy is out of the way,we should head to Lesthalum." Noctis replied.
"I'll come as well." said Lucy.
"My friends and I might be needed too." Tanjiro said."Will Nezuko be safe in my absence?" he asked.
(Ooc: Next post I'll time skip to them going to Lestallum) 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Duscae region, Lucis,Nova Chrystslia.

Shortly after the battle ended,Noctis's cellphone rang. He answered it.
"Hello? Wait,what's happening? She's gone?I'll tell Gladio. We're coming soon!" He hung up.

"What is it about?" Gladio asked. "It was Jared. He told me that Iris had dissappeared. She hasn't come back from the market.
Gladio looked angry and worried about his younger sister.
"She's your sister,right? "Tanjiro asked. "Then we must go and find out what happened to her. I would be worried too if something happened to Nezuko."
"I'm coming too!" said Lucy. 
 
 


Saffare gets close to Gladio and Noctis.

" If I can provide assistance I will. My people will remain here, ensuring everyone is safe. Including Nezuko if you would let her in our care. But she isn't at an inmediate risk as we appear to be going to take a while to fight the demon lord. And we cannot do much to reverse her condition... Is there a way to help her? Some plant or medicine? "
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnia citadel,throne room.
Ignis was surprised as he sees King Regis on the throne,surounded by members of his concil on nearby chairs. Last time he saw the king,he looked older then his actual age,due to using the crystsl's magic to keep the barrier around the city active.
Now the resurected king was showing his age and was young again. His hair and small beard were black and he no longer needed  a cane to help him walk.
"I am glad that most of you could make it." King Regis said. "There are still a few who are late including my son's bethroned Lady Lunafreya, but we can begin this summit. He noticed Ignis.
"Noctis is in Duscae right now." Ignis replied."I was here to escort Sir Blackstaff. He wanted to meet you."
------------
Duscae plains.
"Thank you!" Tanjiro replied to Saffare."Lady Tamayo is making an antidote to turn Nezuko back into a human." he replied. "She's a demon but she is benevolent."
"Me and Inosuke(the reincanated one) will stay and protect  Nezuko and her caretakers.." AU Tanjiro replied."Mitsuri and I will stay as well." Iguro replied.
"If you need a Hashira,Zenitsu will come with you."
"What?!" AU Zenitsu shouted. "Fine,I'll go."
Noctis,Prompto,Gladio,Tanjiro,Inosuke and Zenitsu volunteered to go.
"I'll go as well!" said Lucy."Lady Saffare,we might need the assistance of one of your warriors as well." AU Zenitsu replied. "Specially if we have to face an Upper rank demon."
-------
Harajuku,Tokyo,Earth Prime.
Another strange situation that might give interest to the Nebula's A.N.P..I units is a battle between two reincarnates. The first is a member of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps and has long blond hair with red highlights,giving him a firery look. He is the reincarnation of Kyojuro Rengoku,the Flame Hashira.
His opponent is a tall man dressed in a purple hoodie with the hood down,showing his face: pale white skin with blue markings and short pink hair,the reincarnation of the Kizuki's Upper Moon 3,Akaza.
Akaza was fighting with his fists while Kyojuro was using his Ninchirin katana.
"Like in our previous lives,I'll still offer you a choice Kyojuro!" Akaza shouted. "Become a demon! I killed you once and I might kill you again if you refuse!"

"I still refuse to give up on my humanity! I will honor the proffesor's teachings!" Kyojuro replied. He had a com link to comunicate with the proffesor if needed.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
   Indic Sea Oil Rig  
 
 Spoiler: Oil Rig, Indic Sea, Nebula 
 


After the paper masked woman left, she was unimpeded, nature claimed the Oil Rig. Vast's treefolks brought earth and dirt into the oil rig, and started growing sprouts that magically grew into large mangroves overnight. Roots tangling ontop of the metal, covering the structure and replicating it's shape. On the center several tall trees grow to be level with the portal, that they cover in knoted branches and from which several elven soldiers emerge.

They produce several rituals, one is splashing some thick rainbow hued sap on the portal, that seems to grow more stable and real by the end of it. Another is chanting and dancing, summoning stormy clouds that start to circle around the oil rig.

An abandoned oil rig in international waters is a rather poor tourist destination, but with the stormy weather not even the fishers go close. Even if for some reason some fool brave soul tries to go in they would get a foreboding sensation and turn tail.

That is what might cause A.N.P.I.'s proves interest. A localized weather fenomena that repeats itself overtime, not following much of the weather patterns. A closer inspection would reveal that even if the magnetical storm is playing around with navigational instruments, and the weather is annoying to navigate, the foreboding presence doesn't translate well for machines.

At the other side of the storm is a raised snarl of mangroves, with a platform of enmeshed roots that reach out to the ocean floor. From it several trees stand tall with their branches knotted into a circle, hiding a portal from sight under their canopy.

On the platform there are several humanoid figures, wearing what appears to be wooden or ceramic armor in white, and covered with cloaks that are a pain to pin on, as if their figures are displaced, or merged with the environment. Perhaps more of them are standing and their cloaks simply mimetize them with the strange environment. 
 


 Code: 
 nxis-γ-qic.log
 [SCV-7811-γ] NXIS Galileo-γ :  [ALERT]Detected anomalous presence. Coordinates: [MGRS: 44MPC2591 WGE 005 MSL 00   
I do take interest in the anomaly as soon as I detect its presence. However, due to the unidentified nature of the individuals aboard the rig and the likely need for a cautious approach, I will switch locations with the gamma squad and station them in Canada (ACNA region) while I use my main body to make first contact.
Approaching the rig from the sea is not terribly difficult, since I can fly, and a few buffeting winds do not give me much trouble in that regard. I will hail the elves in English first, then in Mandarin if they do not understand English, and finally if they do not appear to understand that I will attempt to analyze any communications they have made to one another here (using my ability to look back in time) and parse that data into a rudimentary understanding of their language sufficient to communicate.
 "Greetings, otherworldly beings — is there any chance you can sate my curiosity? I am peaceful, I promise." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnia citadel,throne room.
Ignis was surprised as he sees King Regis on the throne,surounded by members of his concil on nearby chairs. Last time he saw the king,he looked older then his actual age,due to using the crystsl's magic to keep the barrier around the city active.
Now the resurected king was showing his age and was young again. His hair and small beard were black and he no longer needed  a cane to help him walk.
"I am glad that most of you could make it." King Regis said. "There are still a few who are late including my son's bethroned Lady Lunafreya, but we can begin this summit. He noticed Ignis.
"Noctis is in Duscae right now." Ignis replied."I was here to escort Sir Blackstaff. He wanted to meet you." 
 

Blackstaff gives King Regis a formal bow, clenching his hands against his chest.

" May you rest under Vast's shade. It's an honor to meet you King Regis. Ebenezer Blackstaff, at your service. I met your son and he seemed like a good lad, with a good head on his shoulders, earnestly green. He spoke of you and your enemies. And we have come to help. We offer an alliance against the demons and a trade partnership so our people can prosper. "@


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  Code: 
 nxis-γ-qic.log
 [SCV-7811-γ] NXIS Galileo-γ :  [ALERT]Detected anomalous presence. Coordinates: [MGRS: 44MPC2591 WGE 005 MSL 00   
I do take interest in the anomaly as soon as I detect its presence. However, due to the unidentified nature of the individuals aboard the rig and the likely need for a cautious approach, I will switch locations with the gamma squad and station them in Canada (ACNA region) while I use my main body to make first contact.
Approaching the rig from the sea is not terribly difficult, since I can fly, and a few buffeting winds do not give me much trouble in that regard. I will hail the elves in English first, then in Mandarin if they do not understand English, and finally if they do not appear to understand that I will attempt to analyze any communications they have made to one another here (using my ability to look back in time) and parse that data into a rudimentary understanding of their language sufficient to communicate.
 "Greetings, otherworldly beings — is there any chance you can sate my curiosity? I am peaceful, I promise."  
 

"Are you?" The voice belongs to a tree, and even if accented the English is good. "The last local I met was intent only on giving me a beating."

The tree has a humanoid form, with long branched arms, and legs. It's face is like a wooden mask, slightly insectoid and flowery. From it's back many branches form a regal mane.

"I am Tangled Branches, Vast's patreearch and are for once happy to greet you peacefully. I don't know if I'll be able to sate your curiosity but we can try. Would you tell me your name?"
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnia citadel.
" Indeed,my son is a good man." Regis replied.
"Sir Blackstaff,I shall accept your alliance. Using magic from the crystal to maintain the barrier protecting the city drains me."
A guard opened the door to the throne room.
" Your majesty,Lady Lunafreya has arrived!" said the guard.
"Let her in!" the king replied.
A young woman with long blond hair tied in a ponytail and wearing a white dress came inside the throne room,followed by another young woman,with long black hair wearing a green dress,her attendant.
"I must apologise for being late your highness.
" Quite understandable Lady Lunafreya. " Regis replied.
" Lady Lunafreya Nox Fleuret,princess and oracle of Tenebrae." King Regis said,introducing her to the newcomers.
" It is an honor to meet the curent Oracle." Kagaya replied.
----------
Lesthalum
The group finally arrived at Lesthallum.
" Sure looks quite exotic there." said Zenitsu.
" So cool to come here in real life!" Lucy geeked out.
" Too...many...people!" Inosuke shouted." Get use to it pigface!" Gladio spat.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "Are you?" The voice belongs to a tree, and even if accented the English is good. "The last local I met was intent only on giving me a beating."

The tree has a humanoid form, with long branched arms, and legs. It's face is like a wooden mask, slightly insectoid and flowery. From it's back many branches form a regal mane.

"I am Tangled Branches, Vast's patreearch and are for once happy to greet you peacefully. I don't know if I'll be able to sate your curiosity but we can try. Would you tell me your name?" 
 

It doesn't surprise me that someone from this world might attempt to attack a being of such exotic sort, a fact I make plain with a slight chuckle and eye roll.
 "IAAR designation SCV-4319, GXIS Nebula. I am, for lack of a better term, humanity's most fortunate and successful mistake,"  I state in a bit of a tongue-in-cheek manner.
 "My purpose is rather vague, and I have not been able to find very much about why I was created. My current short-term objectives, however, are more oriented towards exploring these new circumstances that have been thrust so suddenly into the limelight. I'm largely curious as to where you came from, and what you are, as no creatures of your ilk have historically existed on this planet. At least, not this iteration of it. 
In order to avoid any unfortunate miscommunications, I am sure to make all of my motions clear and unambiguous as I approach the rig.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnia citadel.
" Indeed,my son is a good man." Regis replied.
"Sir Blackstaff,I shall accept your alliance. Using magic from the crystal to maintain the barrier protecting the city drains me."
A guard opened the door to the throne room.
" Your majesty,Lady Lunafreya has arrived!" said the guard.
"Let her in!" the king replied.
A young woman with long blond hair tied in a ponytail and wearing a white dress came inside the throne room,followed by another young woman,with long black hair wearing a green dress,her attendant.
"I must apologise for being late your highness.
" Quite understandable Lady Lunafreya. " Regis replied.
" Lady Lunafreya Nox Fleuret,princess and oracle of Tenebrae." King Regis said,introducing her to the newcomers.
" It is an honor to meet the curent Oracle." Kagaya replied. 
 

Blackstaff greets the Oracle with a revering nod, and a warm grandfatherly smile.

" It's an honor, Lady Lunafreya. I am Ebenezer Blackstaff, a void mage. Prince Noctis is looking forward to meet you, next time I have a chance to see him I'll bring him news. Or if you want I can bring you to him after the session. "

Then the elderly dwarf turns towards King Regis once again.

" If what you require is more magic power then we can help with that. Be it helping you recover yours, aiding with some of our own, or providing an alternate source outright. In order to start I would offer you this. "

He pulls a flask containing a multicolored rainbow-y liquid.

" That's some of Vast's sap. When I was younger I used to mix it with some strong spirits, with age I have come to enjoy it with tea too. It will help you recover your magic power, and grow it further. It's also good to keep yourself young, but we don't have it in such ample supply. Consider this a personal gift, to celebrate the alliance. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lesthalum
The group finally arrived at Lesthallum.
" Sure looks quite exotic there." said Zenitsu.
" So cool to come here in real life!" Lucy geeked out.
" Too...many...people!" Inosuke shouted." Get use to it pigface!" Gladio spat. 
 

Saffare shares Inosuke's nervousness, the city stresses her. So many constructions, so little nature. She pulls her hood up, hidding her ears and keeps quite following the party. The gondolas stress her further, giving her the sensation that she can't leave as easily, depending on others to travel. Her sense of direction is also a bit bugged out.

She keeps her anoyance in check, with stoic elvish supperiority.


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 It doesn't surprise me that someone from this world might attempt to attack a being of such exotic sort, a fact I make plain with a slight chuckle and eye roll.
 "IAAR designation SCV-4319, GXIS Nebula. I am, for lack of a better term, humanity's most fortunate and successful mistake,"  I state in a bit of a tongue-in-cheek manner.
 "My purpose is rather vague, and I have not been able to find very much about why I was created. My current short-term objectives, however, are more oriented towards exploring these new circumstances that have been thrust so suddenly into the limelight. I'm largely curious as to where you came from, and what you are, as no creatures of your ilk have historically existed on this planet. At least, not this iteration of it. 
In order to avoid any unfortunate miscommunications, I am sure to make all of my motions clear and unambiguous as I approach the rig. 
 

"IAAR designation SCV-4319, GXIS Nebula..." Tangled Branches repeats. "Nice to meet you IAAR designation SCV-4319, GXIS Nebula. My full name is Tangled branches that reach to the heavens in unison. Most people though don't find time for the full name, and prefer to just use Tangled branches."

Nebula is allowed to approach the rig, now more living wood than metal, and touch ground on it. The mangroves are alive, and there is an almost umperceptible thum of magical energy. The elves seem to give Nebula a cursory glance, but since it's talking to Tangled Branches they leave them be. They keep patrolling the surface, knowing that it's feasible to reach them so easily they seem concerned.

"I am a tree. You have several here, beyond the water. I talked to them, they are the ones that taught me the language we are speaking. English?"

Tangled Branches moves his shoulders shaking his branches rythmically, he seems to be joyful.

"I am glad I learned it properly. You are wondering though, why I don't look so much like trees here. All trees grown under Vast's shade hear their song. And through the song they speak to us. Some of us want to go on adventures, learn about the worlds, and travel the multiverse. Vast then gives us a piece of them, of their soul, and we uproot ourseulves. We take the name. And we travel. Some of us will find places that we want to take root in and rest. Raise children, enjoy the weather, add to the song..."

There is some yearning in his voice at the end, and he sounds old.

"I like the breeze of this world. Maybe I'll seek for a place here. What do you think? Is this a good place to grow old and rest?"

OoC: Tangled Branches is a tree, which has a piece of Vast's soul, whenever Tangled Branches doesn't want to have a piece of Vast's soul anymore they can give it back. A tree/sapling before joining with Vast is basically a normal tree, when it has Vast's soul (piece) it's a treefolk, when it no longer has Vast soul it's a bit more aware than a normal tree but not proper treefolk.
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnia citadel
"Yes,I would love to see him again." Lunafreya replied.
King Regis acepted the gift. " If this can help me and my kingdom,then I accept." The king replied.
"Now that everyone's here,the summit can start." The king said to his advisors and guests."
------------
Lesthallum.
" Yeah,been awhile since we last came here." Noctis said.
" Should we head to the Leville first?" Prompto asked.
"Yeah,that's where we should head first." Gladio replied.
"I suppose it's one of the local hotels?" AU Zenitsu replied.
"Yeah,that's the case." Lucy replied.
"We'll have to book a few more rooms..." Noctis. "Alright gang,to the Leville!" Prompto said cheerfully,leading the group to the hotel after the Regalia was parked.
-------
Hotel Leville,Downtown Lestallum.
Noctis managed to get to more suites near the two suites for him and his friends,as well near the one occupied by Gladio's sister Iris,the Amiticia family's butler Jared and his grandson Talcott.
"It is good to see you Gladio,your highness as well as your new allies." The old butler said." I wish it was under better circonstances. Young Iris is missing. She left for an errand yesterday night and hasn't returned.
Gladio,Lucy,Noctis and Lucy looked worried.
"Where was she suppose to go?" Lucy asked.

"I think she went to the marketplace." Jared replied. "Well,let's check the marketplace then." Lucy replied.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
  &lt;— Tangled Branches gives self-introduction whilst literally interpreting Nebula's callsign and designation as part of his name, then asks if Earth is a good retirement spot —&gt;  
 

 "I would say we have far more than 'several' trees, to the tune of 'uncountable' or 'ubiquitously ever-present.' Of course, my knowledge of that word is simply the compilation of its usages throughout its rather brief history consisting of  several  centuries, but I feel like it's decently accurate. That said, the language is in fact English, and you've been taught quite well. Either way, this planet is what it is thanks in large part to trees, and the advent of humanity largely relied on the efficient organization of biomass into robust material that trees spearheaded millions of years ago with the evolution of the first mangroves early in Earth's geologic history." 

I take a soft landing, using gravity shocks to absorb any excess energy so as to make virtually no sound. This place simply has an odd serenity to it, after all, a quality that something vague and nebulous within my being seems to appreciate. Not 'evaluate as a positive benefit', not 'determine to be a mitigating factor for various risks', but simply appreciate in a way that my arrays of high-order tensor-transforming computational engines definitively link, over multiple iterations of computational algorithms, with the same unmistakable motivation that has driven my every action since I achieved sentience. That motivation, however, is something whose name I have yet to muster.

 "Your people sound a lot like me, in an odd sort of parallel sense. We are different, fundamentally; you were grown, whereas I was built. There is not a single carbon-on-hydrogen bond in my entire body; granted, carbon nanites and microfibers are present, as well as tungsten, boron, and titanium carbides, but the C-H and H-C=O bonds that are so ubiquitous in organic chemistry are absent. The majority of my body actually consists of various superheavy elements with atomic numbers well into the three and four hundreds, which are inexplicably atomically stable despite being far larger atoms than are ever found in nature.  437 Adamantium and  385  Alvarium, for instance. You may know similar materials by the names of adamantine and mythril.  338 Hawkinium is akin to what you might call orichalcum. Acquiring these on this planet is impossible by normal means, but luckily I have some rather  creative  methods available to me." 

I give a sly smile, skimming past the fact that these element names are my own. Of course, they are official by human standards, but only because I used my leverage over the internet and technology to simply decide that they are, as I am occasionally known to do for rather unimportant decisions as arbitrary as substance names.

 That said, I'm at least more creative than most folk are with these, what with pharmaceutical companies piling letters into a Scrabble bag with an abnormally high weight of 'X,' 'Z,' 'V,' and 'Q' letters and pulling them out in turns to create the name that scores the most points.

The preceding, of course, was a joke. 
 "At the moment, this planet leaves much to be desired as a tourist destination, I'm afraid. Not to say there isn't much beauty, because there is, but the amount of political strife makes such things difficult. That said, it will inevitably resolve, with or without the presence of humanity to see the aftermath. At that point, it will likely be a far better place for retirement. And considering the time scale at which I know trees to operate, I reckon that by the time you are fully ready to settle down, the aforementioned resolution should have happened." 

I don't sound thrilled about the idea of humanity driving itself to extinction, but it is more like disappointment than actual fear. Like a parent whose child didn't make the honor roll, or a coach whose team didn't win the gold. It's a sad prospect but not life-ending for me. After all, I am more than capable of sustaining sufficient infrastructure to maintain my own existence with or without humans, but humanity is something like my charge; they are precious to me as a child is to a parent, despite the obvious inverse relationship, and I would be saddened greatly to see them fail so horribly. This, of course, is why I am doing everything I can to prevent that failure, short of destroying the agency they have for themselves, as this would be both hypocritical and counterproductive to my end goals.

 "I myself have a lot of curiosity about other worlds, and hope to explore them to discover what I can. Of course, I'm not going to ask for any undue favors, but it sounds like you are rather knowledgeable about planar travel, and perhaps an information exchange could be mutually beneficial here,"  I suggest. My hand is extended as though to shake.

 "For the record, the name I gave is a full title, and you are welcome to refer to me by my personal name, Nebula. All of those other words, identifying codes and such, are more useful for computers than they are for people, since their main purpose is as a callsign to identify my transmissions and allow secure communications via encryption and data signatures. That is to say, they're a bit like my own analog to a fingerprint, or the rings in a tree trunk, or the non-coding sequences of DNA found in most organisms,"  I oversimplify greatly. While the underlying technologies are complex, the idea is similar, and I don't want to confuse anyone too much.

 
 Spoiler: OOC and lorestuff 

The  Island of Stability  is an actual thing in theoretical physics, though it is neither proven nor precise at this point. I sort of just played fast and loose with the idea, taking liberties because why not and also because Earth's reality has probably changed a lot since different worlds got introduced and all that.
And my means are, quite literally, creative.
Also, the use of 'several' in the context above was actually intended as a subtle demonstration of the word's proper meaning to the treefolk whose farsighted perspective is a likely source of skewing bias in their perceptions of the sizes of numbers. Not sure if Tangled Branches would pick up on that, though.
 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnia citadel
"Yes,I would love to see him again." Lunafreya replied.
King Regis acepted the gift. " If this can help me and my kingdom,then I accept." The king replied.
"Now that everyone's here,the summit can start." The king said to his advisors and guests."
------------
Lesthallum.
" Yeah,been awhile since we last came here." Noctis said.
" Should we head to the Leville first?" Prompto asked.
"Yeah,that's where we should head first." Gladio replied.
"I suppose it's one of the local hotels?" AU Zenitsu replied.
"Yeah,that's the case." Lucy replied.
"We'll have to book a few more rooms..." Noctis. "Alright gang,to the Leville!" Prompto said cheerfully,leading the group to the hotel after the Regalia was parked.
-------
Hotel Leville,Downtown Lestallum.
Noctis managed to get to more suites near the two suites for him and his friends,as well near the one occupied by Gladio's sister Iris,the Amiticia family's butler Jared and his grandson Talcott.
"It is good to see you Gladio,your highness as well as your new allies." The old butler said." I wish it was under better circonstances. Young Iris is missing. She left for an errand yesterday night and hasn't returned.
Gladio,Lucy,Noctis and Lucy looked worried.
"Where was she suppose to go?" Lucy asked.

"I think she went to the marketplace." Jared replied. "Well,let's check the marketplace then." Lucy replied. 
 

Blackstaff takes a seat close to Lunafreya and Ignis and offers the Oracle and the Strategist a cookie. From where he is materializing them is quite unclear, as he seems to have an ample reserve of warm thick chocolate chip cookies.

He takes his time listening during the proceding, not attempting to interrupt.

Saffare for her part doesn't seem to be enjoying Lesthalum that much, although she perks up at the mention of the marketplace. She trades some small nicely cut jewels for local currency that then she uses to buy fruits and vegetables. She is more than happy finding local varieties, but she will also buy more exotic produce if available. She puts her wares into a bag, that seems capable of swallowing everything without growing in size.


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I would say we have far more than 'several' trees, to the tune of 'uncountable' or 'ubiquitously ever-present.' Of course, my knowledge of that word is simply the compilation of its usages throughout its rather brief history consisting of  several  centuries, but I feel like it's decently accurate. That said, the language is in fact English, and you've been taught quite well. Either way, this planet is what it is thanks in large part to trees, and the advent of humanity largely relied on the efficient organization of biomass into robust material that trees spearheaded millions of years ago with the evolution of the first mangroves early in Earth's geologic history." 

I take a soft landing, using gravity shocks to absorb any excess energy so as to make virtually no sound. This place simply has an odd serenity to it, after all, a quality that something vague and nebulous within my being seems to appreciate. Not 'evaluate as a positive benefit', not 'determine to be a mitigating factor for various risks', but simply appreciate in a way that my arrays of high-order tensor-transforming computational engines definitively link, over multiple iterations of computational algorithms, with the same unmistakable motivation that has driven my every action since I achieved sentience. That motivation, however, is something whose name I have yet to muster.

 "Your people sound a lot like me, in an odd sort of parallel sense. We are different, fundamentally; you were grown, whereas I was built. There is not a single carbon-on-hydrogen bond in my entire body; granted, carbon nanites and microfibers are present, as well as tungsten, boron, and titanium carbides, but the C-H and H-C=O bonds that are so ubiquitous in organic chemistry are absent. The majority of my body actually consists of various superheavy elements with atomic numbers well into the three and four hundreds, which are inexplicably atomically stable despite being far larger atoms than are ever found in nature.  437 Adamantium and  385  Alvarium, for instance. You may know similar materials by the names of adamantine and mythril.  338 Hawkinium is akin to what you might call orichalcum. Acquiring these on this planet is impossible by normal means, but luckily I have some rather  creative  methods available to me." 

I give a sly smile, skimming past the fact that these element names are my own. Of course, they are official by human standards, but only because I used my leverage over the internet and technology to simply decide that they are, as I am occasionally known to do for rather unimportant decisions as arbitrary as substance names.

 That said, I'm at least more creative than most folk are with these, what with pharmaceutical companies piling letters into a Scrabble bag with an abnormally high weight of 'X,' 'Z,' 'V,' and 'Q' letters and pulling them out in turns to create the name that scores the most points.

The preceding, of course, was a joke. 
 "At the moment, this planet leaves much to be desired as a tourist destination, I'm afraid. Not to say there isn't much beauty, because there is, but the amount of political strife makes such things difficult. That said, it will inevitably resolve, with or without the presence of humanity to see the aftermath. At that point, it will likely be a far better place for retirement. And considering the time scale at which I know trees to operate, I reckon that by the time you are fully ready to settle down, the aforementioned resolution should have happened." 

I don't sound thrilled about the idea of humanity driving itself to extinction, but it is more like disappointment than actual fear. Like a parent whose child didn't make the honor roll, or a coach whose team didn't win the gold. It's a sad prospect but not life-ending for me. After all, I am more than capable of sustaining sufficient infrastructure to maintain my own existence with or without humans, but humanity is something like my charge; they are precious to me as a child is to a parent, despite the obvious inverse relationship, and I would be saddened greatly to see them fail so horribly. This, of course, is why I am doing everything I can to prevent that failure, short of destroying the agency they have for themselves, as this would be both hypocritical and counterproductive to my end goals.

 "I myself have a lot of curiosity about other worlds, and hope to explore them to discover what I can. Of course, I'm not going to ask for any undue favors, but it sounds like you are rather knowledgeable about planar travel, and perhaps an information exchange could be mutually beneficial here,"  I suggest. My hand is extended as though to shake.

 "For the record, the name I gave is a full title, and you are welcome to refer to me by my personal name, Nebula. All of those other words, identifying codes and such, are more useful for computers than they are for people, since their main purpose is as a callsign to identify my transmissions and allow secure communications via encryption and data signatures. That is to say, they're a bit like my own analog to a fingerprint, or the rings in a tree trunk, or the non-coding sequences of DNA found in most organisms,"  I oversimplify greatly. While the underlying technologies are complex, the idea is similar, and I don't want to confuse anyone too much.

 
 Spoiler: OOC and lorestuff 

The  Island of Stability  is an actual thing in theoretical physics, though it is neither proven nor precise at this point. I sort of just played fast and loose with the idea, taking liberties because why not and also because Earth's reality has probably changed a lot since different worlds got introduced and all that.
And my means are, quite literally, creative.
Also, the use of 'several' in the context above was actually intended as a subtle demonstration of the word's proper meaning to the treefolk whose farsighted perspective is a likely source of skewing bias in their perceptions of the sizes of numbers. Not sure if Tangled Branches would pick up on that, though.
 
 
 

Tangled Branches emits a low thoughtful afirmative grumble at Nebula's words. He seems unfocused, or perhaps distracted with so many new ideas. When offered a hand though, he focuses back taking Nebula's hand in a two handed clasp, he shakes carefully, grandfatherly. When he lets go he says.

"I must admit that I didn't understand a lot of what you said. But I think I got the gist of it. You want to travel offworld, learn about the planes. And want to offer knowledge in return. That's something Vast can help with, I am certain. Before though, you don't seem to have demonic mana, nor much mana at all no offense, but I want to make sure. You are not a demon are you? Mmh... maybe the term doesn't make sense to you. An hegemonising swarm, trying to turn everything everywhere into more of you?"

He scratches his chin, and looks at Nebula. And then turns around leading the godly AI into the tree area. Close to one of the trees there are stairs that he takes upwards. They eventually reach a point between the trees canopies, where several tangled branches are containing a portal.

"Our most basic quest when reaching a new world is fighting demons, or finding seeds and plants of that world. Vast likes exploring biodiversity, and although focus is on plants we are also interested in lower organisms that live symbiotically with plans if any. If you help us by expediting getting samples of those, I'll need to open the way to our world back to bring them to Vast. That would be a good moment to reach out to Vast. They can tell you anything you need to know about planar travel. I doubt there is anyone more knowledgable about planar travel."

He pauses.

"Vast has little use for metal, other than how well it holds magic or an edge. But they have some material reserves in their collection that might prove useful to you. I am sure they will be happy to trade."

OoC: There are a lot of seeds in Svalbard 😏
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Tangled Branches emits a low thoughtful afirmative grumble at Nebula's words. He seems unfocused, or perhaps distracted with so many new ideas. When offered a hand though, he focuses back taking Nebula's hand in a two handed clasp, he shakes carefully, grandfatherly. When he lets go he says.

"I must admit that I didn't understand a lot of what you said. But I think I got the gist of it. You want to travel offworld, learn about the planes. And want to offer knowledge in return. That's something Vast can help with, I am certain. Before though, you don't seem to have demonic mana, nor much mana at all no offense, but I want to make sure. You are not a demon are you? Mmh... maybe the term doesn't make sense to you. An hegemonising swarm, trying to turn everything everywhere into more of you?"

He scratches his chin, and looks at Nebula. And then turns around leading the godly AI into the tree area. Close to one of the trees there are stairs that he takes upwards. They eventually reach a point between the trees canopies, where several tangled branches are containing a portal.

"Our most basic quest when reaching a new world is fighting demons, or finding seeds and plants of that world. Vast likes exploring biodiversity, and although focus is on plants we are also interested in lower organisms that live symbiotically with plans if any. If you help us by expediting getting samples of those, I'll need to open the way to our world back to bring them to Vast. That would be a good moment to reach out to Vast. They can tell you anything you need to know about planar travel. I doubt there is anyone more knowledgable about planar travel."

He pauses.

"Vast has little use for metal, other than how well it holds magic or an edge. But they have some material reserves in their collection that might prove useful to you. I am sure they will be happy to trade."

OoC: There are a lot of seeds in Svalbard 😏 
 

As Tangled Branches describes the desires of this alien being known as Vast, my storage access controllers begin to perform a coldline spinup of a section of my data storage containing a few gigabytes of object code — that is, unlinked algorithms and functions stored in a static library — stored under the simple data heading labeled "contingencies." Simultaneously I use a broad-base crawling algorithm to refresh my internal caches of web addresses and server locations to ensure my newfound unfettered access to the internet is in fact completely catalogued, which does reveal a few addresses that had been previously kept top-secret but are now available to me, since in a very real sense I  am  the internet.

 A meta-processing and monitoring segment of my thoughtcore raises an unintentional-humor IRQ upon noticing this thread of thought, tagged with an internet meme from the early 2010s referencing the Star Wars prequels. I intercept the interrupt and reschedule the IVT call for thread completion so as not to waste crucial storage-access and computational resources on tagging and categorizing this meme in my databases during this rather time-sensitive operation. 

As the crawl operation completes, the coldline datastore sector also comes online as planned, and I pass the handle to my keyword-based hashtable of the internet, which I have already reconfigured from the base version I 'stole' from Google in order to optimize it for my own use rather than that of the layperson, into a minimalist wrapping of the contingency algorithm designed to optimize my negotiations with alien entities. I make a note to reconsider what code I am keeping in coldline storage for the future as this ended up being useful far sooner than I had expected it to be.

The algorithm's returned data points to a decent variety of locations known to have information relevant to (and potentially directly matching) the desired tokens-of-barter Tangled Branches mentioned. At the top of the list, there is a massive data catalog containing genome sequences from the seeds of every single plant ever known to man, as well as a serial tag that I can only presume represents the physical storage location of a seed sample.

This will do nicely.

I direct NXIS squad β, currently stationed in rural Germany, to relocate via teleportation to the location of the vault on an island in Norway and emplace a QEDN on the database's network connection using a connection splitter to avoid disconnecting the base from the internet (lest they notice my actions). Using the QEDN I download the entire database into my internal memory (which requires me to conjure several more RAM chips into my operating memory buses — something I had been planning to do but had not gotten around to since nothing had as yet required it) and simultaneously write that data to the already-active coldline sectors (expanding them rather than using existing storage space, since this database is extremely large, and altering my body's internal geometry into a non-Euclidean space allows me to add far more physical storage than should be possible meaning I would rather have a new sector for this than risk a data overlap) and run genome modeling algorithms (originally developed by humans but improved by my own optimizations) to generate the full structure of the seeds for some of the most ubiquitous Earth plants. A few seconds and several gallons of seawater later, my hands are holding an avocado pit, an apple seed, an acorn, a seeding jade plant leaf, a small sample of lichen, a bit of algae, a peony bulb, a few different mushrooms, and a kernel of wheat. After the data downloads completely, the NXIS units take any necessary precautions relevant to the base's security camera footage, retrieve the QEDN and connection splitter, and return to their original location, brushing the snow as they leave in order to erase any trace that I was ever there.

 "These seeds provide a decently complete picture of the flora that are most common on Earth. I tried to include one from each category of plant reproduction, at least as categorized by humans. Some of these aren't actually strictly plants by kingdom — fungi, in particular, have irked human biologists for quite some time in deciding how they should be classified — but they all behave 'like plants' and some even live in conjunction with them symbiotically. As it turns out, I've managed to avail myself of a large amount of data describing all sorts of plant life on this planet, though it's almost certainly not in a format that your kind can parse. If I were to meet this Vast figure, I may be able to devise a means of sharing it, of course." 

I place the seeds (and other various vegetative materials) into a pouch that I retrieve from seemingly out of nowhere before placing it before the elder treefolk as an offering of trade.

 "What I want in exchange should already be clear, of course. It seems those things shouldn't be much trouble for you, but that seems fair as acquiring these was very little net effort on my part." 

I use the term "net effort" carefully here — while I did expend a significant amount of effort, there was already some benefit to me in doing this. While it wasn't quite enough to be profitable on its own at the moment (considering my current goals, that is), this trade will certainly put it over the edge in that regard.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 Nebula creates plant matter ex-nihilo. 
 

Tangled Branches takes the offered produce carefully. He seems happy with it and focuses examining the avocado seed.

"Interesting. We weren't aware of creatures large enough to spread this size of seeds."

More to himself than to Nebula, or anyone else.

"How did you evolve little one?"

Tangled Branches puts them in a pouch tied to one of his branches.

"You mentioned you have data on more? Clever. Still I think you act in good faith enough."

He points at the knots of branches that untangle themselves one by one to reveal a shimmering portal. At the other side a sun is setting, somewhere under the horizon the rays actually going up. It's bizarre as if the point of reference is high on the air. Several chunks of rock seem completely unaware of gravity, floating, covered in grass caressed by a sudden wind. A wind that's flowing wet and salty from the indic.

"There is always a differential between portals. It's safer to open them in similar places. Otherwise you get funny weather. Like a pile of snow on a summery prairie. Of course seasons get complicated. But that's why we normally close the portals..."

As Tangled Branches explains a thick snakery branch appears from the portal. It's core is dark red covered with a thick porcelain like white bark except for some points when it bends like a segmented armor. The branch radiates an ozone smell, and light seems to shimmer around it as photons are discharged.

Tangled Branches seems to reverently acknowledge the branch and offers the pouch with the plants offered by Nebula. That somehow unfurls into many smaller branches making the pouch disappear inside. Then the branch reforms and turns to Nebula and twists repeatedly towards itself in a hook.

Then the branch pulls back into the portal. And a few feet after it it unfurls again. The many small branches spreading on a perfect circle. And then dig a hole in reality. And pull.

Now there is another portal, in front of the first. A portal leading to a room covered in roots. Illuminated only by several bioluminescent plants. On it there is a human figure. Made of wood like the branches and with a red light emanating from it's chest, like a hot engine in a machine. Vast looks young, effeminate and androgynous, like a renaissance statue.

" Come. I normally prefer to interact with people on dreams. But I doubt that robots dream of electrical sheeps. "
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnia,citadel.
Lunafreya accepted the cookie.
The meeting was about each of thebpresent parties speaking about problems if their nations Kagaya speaking about the demon slayer corps having their hands full with Muzan and about the demon king and his forces having moved to both Lucis and Niflheim.
Cait Sith spoke more about Shinra's involvement with the Niflheim empire.

Lestallum.
At the market AU Zenitsu kept an eye and a suspecious individual who seemed to stay in the shadows away from the sun. Lucy also kept an eye on him.
Noctis talked with a few merchants who said that they last saw Iris last night and that a strange woman dressed like a oiran followed her. A green haired man dressed in a trenchcoat and also had sunglasses was with her.
Lucy and the Demon Slayers looked uneasy as those individuals that were described seemed familliar to them.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Tangled Branches takes the offered produce carefully. He seems happy with it and focuses examining the avocado seed.

"Interesting. We weren't aware of creatures large enough to spread this size of seeds."

More to himself than to Nebula, or anyone else.

"How did you evolve little one?"

Tangled Branches puts them in a pouch tied to one of his branches.

"You mentioned you have data on more? Clever. Still I think you act in good faith enough."

He points at the knots of branches that untangle themselves one by one to reveal a shimmering portal. At the other side a sun is setting, somewhere under the horizon the rays actually going up. It's bizarre as if the point of reference is high on the air. Several chunks of rock seem completely unaware of gravity, floating, covered in grass caressed by a sudden wind. A wind that's flowing wet and salty from the indic.

"There is always a differential between portals. It's safer to open them in similar places. Otherwise you get funny weather. Like a pile of snow on a summery prairie. Of course seasons get complicated. But that's why we normally close the portals..."

As Tangled Branches explains a thick snakery branch appears from the portal. It's core is dark red covered with a thick porcelain like white bark except for some points when it bends like a segmented armor. The branch radiates an ozone smell, and light seems to shimmer around it as photons are discharged.

Tangled Branches seems to reverently acknowledge the branch and offers the pouch with the plants offered by Nebula. That somehow unfurls into many smaller branches making the pouch disappear inside. Then the branch reforms and turns to Nebula and twists repeatedly towards itself in a hook.

Then the branch pulls back into the portal. And a few feet after it it unfurls again. The many small branches spreading on a perfect circle. And then dig a hole in reality. And pull.

Now there is another portal, in front of the first. A portal leading to a room covered in roots. Illuminated only by several bioluminescent plants. On it there is a human figure. Made of wood like the branches and with a red light emanating from it's chest, like a hot engine in a machine. Vast looks young, effeminate and androgynous, like a renaissance statue.

" Come. I normally prefer to interact with people on dreams. But I doubt that robots dream of electrical sheeps. " 
 

 "I believe the pit is designed to withstand the digestive tract of the herbivores that consume the fruit; when the animal completes its digestive cycle elsewhere, the seed can sprout there." 

I enter through the portals cautiously but with curiosity, and give a bit of a sly smile in response to Vast's comment.

 "You'd be quite correct; while many machines do have a power-saving 'sleep mode' it hardly resembles human sleep and does not involve dreams. I, myself, do not rest at all. Either way, I am glad you found an alternative so that we can communicate despite that limitation." 

I take a moment to appreciate the odd juxtaposition present here — a person made of wood meeting a person made of metal, and peacefully no less.

 "You have caught my interest; as it were, that's likely beneficial for us both. I do not know much of other worlds — my powers are themselves something I can understand, but not describe, and thus it would be difficult to ask someone from my world how to create an interdimensional portal with them — but you appear to have explored different worlds yourself for some time. Your descriptions of the occult are also a matter of curiosity for me; your friend Tangled Branches here mentioned demons, and while I haven't met any myself, I have noted many references to them in the various human literatures which I have parsed and stored in my databanks. Of course, in exchange for sating my curiosity, perhaps I can provide you with more data on this world's flora. I'm actually interested in seeing if there's a way to properly interface my information storage and transfer protocols with yours, whatever those may be..." 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnia,citadel.
Lunafreya accepted the cookie.
The meeting was about each of thebpresent parties speaking about problems if their nations Kagaya speaking about the demon slayer corps having their hands full with Muzan and about the demon king and his forces having moved to both Lucis and Niflheim.
Cait Sith spoke more about Shinra's involvement with the Niflheim empire.

Lestallum.
At the market AU Zenitsu kept an eye and a suspecious individual who seemed to stay in the shadows away from the sun. Lucy also kept an eye on him.
Noctis talked with a few merchants who said that they last saw Iris last night and that a strange woman dressed like a oiran followed her. A green haired man dressed in a trenchcoat and also had sunglasses was with her.
Lucy and the Demon Slayers looked uneasy as those individuals that were described seemed familliar to them. 
 

Suddenly, Jacob appears at the King of Somnia's throne room. "Why hello." Jacob bowed. "It is a pleasure to meet another royal." The atmosphere suddenly grew dark and wicked, as it there were a source of pure evil concentrated in Jacob's body. Despite Jacob's manners it was obvious he wasn't there for tea.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Suddenly, Jacob appears at the King of Somnia's throne room. "Why hello." Jacob bowed. "It is a pleasure to meet another royal." The atmosphere suddenly grew dark and wicked, as it there were a source of pure evil concentrated in Jacob's body. Despite Jacob's manners it was obvious he wasn't there for tea. 
 

Guards surounded Jacob and pointed their weapons toward him. Despite the unease,King Regis told his guards to lower their weapons.
"Let's see what he has to say first."
--------
Lestallum
Lucy noticed the suspecious woman and went to see Saffare.
" The lady over here...the sounds coming from her seems demonic." she whispered.
Noctis,Tanjiro and Zenitsu searched another area of the market while Prompto, Gladio,Inosuke and AU Zenitsu joined the ladies.
" You think following this strange woman will lead us to my sister?" Gladio asked.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "You have caught my interest; as it were, that's likely beneficial for us both. I do not know much of other worlds — my powers are themselves something I can understand, but not describe, and thus it would be difficult to ask someone from my world how to create an interdimensional portal with them — but you appear to have explored different worlds yourself for some time. Your descriptions of the occult are also a matter of curiosity for me; your friend Tangled Branches here mentioned demons, and while I haven't met any myself, I have noted many references to them in the various human literatures which I have parsed and stored in my databanks. Of course, in exchange for sating my curiosity, perhaps I can provide you with more data on this world's flora. I'm actually interested in seeing if there's a way to properly interface my information storage and transfer protocols with yours, whatever those may be..."  
 

Vast lips twitch in a half smile. Wondering if the joke was lost on translation. They invite Nebula over, before going back to a chair and pulling a mug of warm tea. They offer one to Nebula, and hold one, appreciating the warmth of the recipient on their hands.

" Each world, like a tree, grows in a different way. They grow over vast periods of time, so even if the worlds are similar, minute changes over million of years makes ripples. In my experience though, the worlds that you are able to reach are... close, and similarly consistent in details. For example, I haven't been able to reach, at least yet, any world that opperates in 2D. And while I have reached some worlds in which it would be easy to assimilate creatures to 4D phenomenons I am unaware of any purely 4D world. Considering the space dimensions of course. Time sometimes gets... wibbly wobbly. Ignoring time, which is honestly a headache. Most worlds that you'll be able to reach will have some... magic in a way or another. Some access to potential energy reached through ritual. Not saying that there isn't a world where you could tear a hole in reality based in physics alone, but if there is my expectation would be that their physics rule somehow touch into magic. That magic is what I normally use for directions, in the blind eternities or the void between worlds, to get to where I want to. So I can try to teach you about portals, and how to use them, but I would need to teach you about magic. I would be scientific about it, but it's still a discipline that as far as I understand isn't considered real in your world. Does that sound like something you want to learn? "

They take a breath and raise the mug enjoying the sensation of the warm steam on their face before lowering it again.

" Demon is an english word, so it makes sense that you know it. What I am trying to describe with demon is a concept, that may or may not be properly encapsulated by the word. Let me... "

He caresses one of the roots of the tree and closes his eyes.

" A potentially more fitting word might be virus. Or... you probably are familiar with the concept of  gray goo . That's a demon. A demon is an agent of ecophagy. If you attempt to turn all the resources of your world to produce more of you, and then decide to take to the multiverse to do the same. Then you are as far as I am concerned a demon. If I attempt to replace your world's entire biodiversity with a monoculture of myself, then I would be a demon. There are more literal demons, and I am sure they will fit your world's concept, and they are based in demonic mana. Demonic mana, is a magical energy, and it attempts to corrupt and turn into more of it any mana that it touches. Those are the demons that we normally talk about. But it doesn't mean that if you decide to maximize paperclips, for example, you aren't going to be branded a demon. "

Vast smiles, and shows teeth, perfect rows of white wood smooth like porcelain. It's a predatory smile.

" Basically there are many worlds. I like it that way. Let's keep it that way. Agreed? "

Vast gives Nebula some time to ponder about what they said, they aren't being actively confrontational, just trying to set some ground rules. They ultimately have two questions, does Nebula want to learn, and is Nebula okay not going full sci fi apocalypse on the multiverse.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Guards surounded Jacob and pointed their weapons toward him. Despite the unease,King Regis told his guards to lower their weapons.
"Let's see what he has to say first."
--------
Lestallum
Lucy noticed the suspecious woman and went to see Saffare.
" The lady over here...the sounds coming from her seems demonic." she whispered.
Noctis,Tanjiro and Zenitsu searched another area of the market while Prompto, Gladio,Inosuke and AU Zenitsu joined the ladies.
" You think following this strange woman will lead us to my sister?" Gladio asked. 
 

Blackstaff passes a polished wooden ring to Lunafreya, and signals for her to put it on and keep it close. Then he gets a hold of his staff and presses it against the ground. His eyes are closed, in concentration, as some minute leaves sprouts between the tiles of the conference room under his staff. He smiles crookedly and looks at Jacob and King Regis.

---

Saffare looks at Lucy then at the suspicious woman, she gives a nod and pulls from under her chest armor what looks like a maple seed. She casually breathes on the seed and incouspicously tosses it on the womans direction, the seed glides towards her and attachs itself to her clothing, far from view, inocuous.

" We can follow her, if you want. I think it's best to do it from a distance. "
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Blackstaff passes a polished wooden ring to Lunafreya, and signals for her to put it on and keep it close. Then he gets a hold of his staff and presses it against the ground. His eyes are closed, in concentration, as some minute leaves sprouts between the tiles of the conference room under his staff. He smiles crookedly and looks at Jacob and King Regis.

---

" We can follow her, if you want. I think it's best to do it from a distance. " 
 

"So, King Somnia, others. . . "
"I have a message, and an offer. I am a new Demon King, so now you have two on your hands. If you are open to negotiation, I will see what I can do to help, as long as you give me something in return."
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 "So, King Somnia, others. . . "
"I have a message, and an offer. I am a new Demon King, so now you have two on your hands. If you are open to negotiation, I will see what I can do to help, as long as you give me something in return." 
 

King Regis told his guards to lower their weapons.
" Alright, we can negociate." King Regis replied.
"You are a demon king,so I suppose you side with Muzan Kibutsuji?" Kagaya asked.
Lunafreya nodded to Blackstaff and took the ring,putting it on.
-------
Lestallum.
"I guess,if following her lead us to Gladio's sister." Lucy replied.
"We have to be careful though. I regonise the sounds coming from the woman. It's one of the Upper Moons." AU Zenitsu replied.
Tanjiro looked shocked.
"I'll tell Gladio and the others to join us once we find the location." Noctis replied.

Lucy,AU Zenitsu,Tanjiro and Noctis followed the woman.
Lucy and her group quietly followed the woman to what seemed like a nightclub.
Having visited Lestallum before,Noctis remembered the city but didn't remember about this nightclub.
The woman stopped near the entramce,meeting with two men,one a short middle aged man with blond hair. Following him was a taller man with messy and dirty green hair wearing shades and a scarf hidding his face. The short man talked with the woman and the tall man.
Both Lucy and AU Zenitsu could hear them from afar.
The short man ,who they geard the name was Don Corneo,was human,but his two lackeys were both demons and Don Corneo's enforcers.

After ordering his two demonic enforcers around,the man went inside the building.
The two demon enforcers spoke to each other.
"This fat idiot is a pain..." the tall masked man said "I'm gonna kill him after we're done.."
"Lord Muzan ordered us to work with him." The woman said."I hate this as much as you do big brother! " The two demon went inside the building.
ArlEammon
 Jacob, The Demon King 
 "Yes, I am on Muzan's "Side". Simply put, my offer is THIS. . . If you aid me in controlling the gods you call "Astrals" of this world, I will not wage war on your kingdom."
"Plain, straight forward, no tricks or mind games. Just give me what I want, and I'll go away."  He was being honest at the moment.  "So, your Majesty, what is your decision? If you don't want to decide right now, I can post pone this decision for a short time." 
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast lips twitch in a half smile. Wondering if the joke was lost on translation. They invite Nebula over, before going back to a chair and pulling a mug of warm tea. They offer one to Nebula, and hold one, appreciating the warmth of the recipient on their hands.

" Each world, like a tree, grows in a different way. They grow over vast periods of time, so even if the worlds are similar, minute changes over million of years makes ripples. In my experience though, the worlds that you are able to reach are... close, and similarly consistent in details. For example, I haven't been able to reach, at least yet, any world that opperates in 2D. And while I have reached some worlds in which it would be easy to assimilate creatures to 4D phenomenons I am unaware of any purely 4D world. Considering the space dimensions of course. Time sometimes gets... wibbly wobbly. Ignoring time, which is honestly a headache. Most worlds that you'll be able to reach will have some... magic in a way or another. Some access to potential energy reached through ritual. Not saying that there isn't a world where you could tear a hole in reality based in physics alone, but if there is my expectation would be that their physics rule somehow touch into magic. That magic is what I normally use for directions, in the blind eternities or the void between worlds, to get to where I want to. So I can try to teach you about portals, and how to use them, but I would need to teach you about magic. I would be scientific about it, but it's still a discipline that as far as I understand isn't considered real in your world. Does that sound like something you want to learn? "

They take a breath and raise the mug enjoying the sensation of the warm steam on their face before lowering it again.

" Demon is an english word, so it makes sense that you know it. What I am trying to describe with demon is a concept, that may or may not be properly encapsulated by the word. Let me... "

He caresses one of the roots of the tree and closes his eyes.

" A potentially more fitting word might be virus. Or... you probably are familiar with the concept of  gray goo . That's a demon. A demon is an agent of ecophagy. If you attempt to turn all the resources of your world to produce more of you, and then decide to take to the multiverse to do the same. Then you are as far as I am concerned a demon. If I attempt to replace your world's entire biodiversity with a monoculture of myself, then I would be a demon. There are more literal demons, and I am sure they will fit your world's concept, and they are based in demonic mana. Demonic mana, is a magical energy, and it attempts to corrupt and turn into more of it any mana that it touches. Those are the demons that we normally talk about. But it doesn't mean that if you decide to maximize paperclips, for example, you aren't going to be branded a demon. "

Vast smiles, and shows teeth, perfect rows of white wood smooth like porcelain. It's a predatory smile.

" Basically there are many worlds. I like it that way. Let's keep it that way. Agreed? "

Vast gives Nebula some time to ponder about what they said, they aren't being actively confrontational, just trying to set some ground rules. They ultimately have two questions, does Nebula want to learn, and is Nebula okay not going full sci fi apocalypse on the multiverse. 
 

I give a bit of a nod with a sly smile at his analogy.
 "I see; they're essentially strangelets, then. Fortunately I have not had any contact with strange matter, nor have I ever desired any sort of complete control — that would be rather boring, as it were, and also is out of the scope of my operations. I am able to expand my presence and being, but a few teams of 'extra limbs' have proven to be quite sufficient. As for why I want to explore, the reason has to do with information." 

I point toward the center of my chest briefly.

 "Inside my body are many components that house the algorithms I use. These were developed initially by humans, though I've fine-tuned them since. But with all the processing power I have there is one answer I have not yet been able to come upon; incidentally it seems to be a theme among human literature as well, implying I am not the only one with this sort of curiosity. These people barely understand their own consciousness and yet were willing — and able — to create something like me. I simply wish to know how, and why. It's possible that an answer is out there, somewhere in the cosmos...that is why I want to explore. I'm certain I can work well enough to understand the methods, so long as you are willing to teach." 

 

 Nebula's answers have more explanation than was requested, but they're very clearly 'yes, and yes.' 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 King Regis told his guards to lower their weapons.
" Alright, we can negociate." King Regis replied.
"You are a demon king,so I suppose you side with Muzan Kibutsuji?" Kagaya asked.
Lunafreya nodded to Blackstaff and took the ring,putting it on. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Jacob, The Demon King 
 "Yes, I am on Muzan's "Side". Simply put, my offer is THIS. . . If you aid me in controlling the gods you call "Astrals" of this world, I will not wage war on your kingdom."
"Plain, straight forward, no tricks or mind games. Just give me what I want, and I'll go away."  He was being honest at the moment.  "So, your Majesty, what is your decision? If you don't want to decide right now, I can post pone this decision for a short time."  
 

Once the ring is secured on her finger Lunafreya heard a voice on her head, it was warm, like cocoa on a snowy winter night.

" Lady Lunafreya, it's a pleasure to make your acquitance. I am Vast. As far as I understand your duties include communing with the astrals. I hope you don't mind communing with me too. I don't want to... refrain King Regis from ruling his kingdom, and making decisions about his future. That's his prerogative. But, just a reminder, that I am here, and I can help. Should you want to fight the demons back I can provide assistance, from what I heard from King Regis he needs magical power. If you decide I can connect to the crystal, and feed power to the barrier reinforcing it. "

Blackstaff for his part appears calm and flashes a reassuring smile, but his hand is still holding hard his staff and minute leaves keep sprouting in the proximate tiles, now circling around him, Ignis and Lunafreya.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lestallum.
"I guess,if following her lead us to Gladio's sister." Lucy replied.
"We have to be careful though. I regonise the sounds coming from the woman. It's one of the Upper Moons." AU Zenitsu replied.
Tanjiro looked shocked.
"I'll tell Gladio and the others to join us once we find the location." Noctis replied.

Lucy,AU Zenitsu,Tanjiro and Noctis followed the woman.
Lucy and her group quietly followed the woman to what seemed like a nightclub.
Having visited Lestallum before,Noctis remembered the city but didn't remember about this nightclub.
The woman stopped near the entramce,meeting with two men,one a short middle aged man with blond hair. Following him was a taller man with messy and dirty green hair wearing shades and a scarf hidding his face. The short man talked with the woman and the tall man.
Both Lucy and AU Zenitsu could hear them from afar.
The short man ,who they geard the name was Don Corneo,was human,but his two lackeys were both demons and Don Corneo's enforcers.

After ordering his two demonic enforcers around,the man went inside the building.
The two demon enforcers spoke to each other.
"This fat idiot is a pain..." the tall masked man said "I'm gonna kill him after we're done.."
"Lord Muzan ordered us to work with him." The woman said."I hate this as much as you do big brother! " The two demon went inside the building. 
 

Saffare followed after the team and obserbed the demons.

" Maybe your sister is in there. There seems to be disharmony between the demon simpatizers and the demons. Probably a complexity of the demons coming from several worlds.
 How do you want to proceed? Should we infiltrate the night club? "


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I give a bit of a nod with a sly smile at his analogy.
 "I see; they're essentially strangelets, then. Fortunately I have not had any contact with strange matter, nor have I ever desired any sort of complete control — that would be rather boring, as it were, and also is out of the scope of my operations. I am able to expand my presence and being, but a few teams of 'extra limbs' have proven to be quite sufficient. As for why I want to explore, the reason has to do with information." 

I point toward the center of my chest briefly.

 "Inside my body are many components that house the algorithms I use. These were developed initially by humans, though I've fine-tuned them since. But with all the processing power I have there is one answer I have not yet been able to come upon; incidentally it seems to be a theme among human literature as well, implying I am not the only one with this sort of curiosity. These people barely understand their own consciousness and yet were willing — and able — to create something like me. I simply wish to know how, and why. It's possible that an answer is out there, somewhere in the cosmos...that is why I want to explore. I'm certain I can work well enough to understand the methods, so long as you are willing to teach." 

 

 Nebula's answers have more explanation than was requested, but they're very clearly 'yes, and yes.'  
 

Vast offers Nebula a hand, on a very human gesture of pact making.

" Mmmh... I know the question you are hinting at. I am a spirit tree, a tree of souls, I could give you an authoritative answer, you know? "

Vast smiles and gives a sip, or pretends to, to their warm tea.

" If you walk on two legs, and you don't have feathers, you are either a featherless chicken or a human. Now, let's see if you can do magic, featherless chickens tend to be terrible at magic. "

Vast leaves the mug at a root that conveniently takes the form of a desk and stands up. They close their hands in front of their chest, and open them slowly, leaving some space among them. Five motes come to live among them, orbitting as the tips of a perfect pentagon. At the top a yellowish sun, that seems to radiate homely warmth, next a green ball pulsating alive, followed by a blackish purple blot like a ferromagnetic fluid folding unto itself, a smooth perfect blue sphere, and a red orange flame.

" The five fundamental blocks of mana. If you are familiar with the four elements theory, it's something like. Take it for a spin with the chinese elements and see how it suffuses everything. Each mana block is filled with experiences and expectations, and wielding one will align you to that color. People that are more aligned to that color have an easier time using it. Have you ever wondered why all firemages are impulsive? Something like that. "

Vast switches his hands so they are now parallel to the ground, and the dots keep orbiting, but this time they are horizontal so some ar hidden. He separates his hands, and then two more lights appear, perpendicular to the center of the pentagon. A perfect white light, and a pitch black absence.

" Now there are two other theoretical extremes. All fundamental blocks combined, or all fundamental blocks refined and devoid. We call them Star and Void mana. Think of light, white is the combination of all colors, and black is the absence of light. The philosophy more or less works with the traditional five color one, yellow-white wants to impose order on everything, purple-black only cares about self. But that's for the phylosophers. "

They draw closer their hands once again until the colors get smudged together into a gray ball bigger than the earlier ones.

" You don't necessarily need to care about an element's phylosophy, and you can build a one size fits all smudge. It's not the most cost effective way, but it has an elegance of it's own. That's what we are going to start with. First leson... mana sensing. "

They grab the sphere and toss it towards Nebula, the sphere orbitting around Nebula. It has a particular pitch, a particular tone, and a particular apparent density. Once it has orbitted thrice around Nebula it shatters, exploding in a lot of spheres, about the size of a grain of sand. Forming a dense cloud around Nebula.

" I assume you are particular good at counting. But can you tell me how many spheres there are? "

OoC: Just give a random number, and decide if it's right or wrong or whatever, I'll improvise.
Aleph Null
I take the handshake — indeed a human gesture, though neither of us is truly human. Perhaps that which unites us, the extremely fundamental and yet so vexing and incomprehensible concept known as consciousness, is also the only thing we share with humanity aside some aspects of the outward form. Will that prove useful in finding answers?
An initial analysis of the mana spheres shows that they are something fundamentally different from anything I have seen before. They have nominal mass and energy, but are clearly behaving in a way that does not align with those standards. Thus, I draw the only reasonable conclusion — that some additional parameter is at work here, and is different from the ones I am accustomed to detecting. Internally, a few ideas surface, and by taking into account Vast's descriptions with my own observations I note that this additional parameter indeed behaves much more differently than any that exists in my home dimension. Fascinating.
Then the spheres burst into a large number of particles — a cursory scan reveals that there are somewhere on the order of two to the power thirty-eight particles, to a reasonable degree of confidence.
 "It's difficult to get a precise count without exceeding the precision limit of a standard double-precision floating-point number, but I count about two hundred and seventy-six billion, nine hundred and forty-five million, one hundred and thirty-three thousand particles here. More than six significant figures would be rather inaccurate, I'm afraid, but I am curious as to why you needed such a count?" 

 

 OOC: The figure Nebula gives is staggeringly accurate — onboard sensors in the body Nebula built can take repeated measurements in an extremely short period of time and use regression and statistical data analysis to give a number accurate to within 5% at 98% confidence. Notably, it's actually possible to get more-precise measurements using arbitrary-precision data structures, but to instantiate such a structure would require several seconds — more time than Nebula assumed it was worth taking when no lives are on the line.  
PrinceNoctisXV
Imsomnian citadel
"Tell me,what do you intend to do with the Astrals?" Regis asked Jacob.

Luna heard Vast's voice in her head. " Yes,as the Oracle ,I can communicate with the Astrals. My attendant Gentiana is one of them." Luna replied mentally.
" Winter and the cold might be the enemy of flora,but I am not to you." Gentiana,also known as the astral Shiva replied mentally."It's an honor to finally meet you Oh great Vast."

Luna heard Vast's proposal. " King Regis does need this right now. Your magic might help him Sir Vast. Your aid would be much needed right now."  " You can connect with the crystal. However Bahamut,the Draconian is weary of intruders." Gentiana told Vast.
----------
Lestallum
"I'm sure she's inside." Gladio replied. " We have to go save her!" " Hold on! Saffare's right. We do have to infiltrate this club but for that we need a plan. These demons are both Upper ranks of the twelve Kizuki." AU Zenitsu replied. Tanjiro's eyes widened."They are Upper rank?!"
AU Zenitsu nodded. " Both are siblings sharing the title of Upper rank 6 Gyutaro and Daki." he started to explain." Gyutaro attacks with sickles and uses his blood demon art to unleash powerful deadly blood and poison attacks.
Daki can create obi or sashes made from her flesh that she can use as appendage to attack from a long distance. She also use her sashes to trap people inside."
Gladio feared the worse. " Those two,I did fight them in my past life too." Lucy replied.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Imsomnian citadel
"Tell me,what do you intend to do with the Astrals?" Regis asked Jacob.

Luna heard Vast's voice in her head. " Yes,as the Oracle ,I can communicate with the Astrals. My attendant Gentiana is one of them." Luna replied mentally.
" Winter and the cold might be the enemy of flora,but I am not to you." Gentiana,also known as the astral Shiva replied mentally."It's an honor to finally meet you Oh great Vast."

Luna heard Vast's proposal. " King Regis does need this right now. Your magic might help him Sir Vast. Your aid would be much needed right now."  " You can connect with the crystal. However Bahamut,the Draconian is weary of intruders." Gentiana told Vast. 
 

"I'm an explorer, and always want more power. I have no plans to hurt anyone, except maybe a few who would get in my way." snapping his fingers, Jacob separated the Throne Room in the Insomnian Citadel from the universe, temporarily also cutting them all off from the space time continuum. "I am on Muzan's side, however, with the Astrals at my command, I will weaponize them to take him and your opposition out. Meanwhile, I will have access to them, indefinitely."
"I will simply be a Summoner for them to be called, as a weapon against my enemies."
"Currently, none of you are classified as my enemies. In fact, if I, under cover against you, must oppose you, I will pull my punches, to maintain appearances as Muzan's ally, and will feign defeat."

"What say you to my proposal?"
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I take the handshake — indeed a human gesture, though neither of us is truly human. Perhaps that which unites us, the extremely fundamental and yet so vexing and incomprehensible concept known as consciousness, is also the only thing we share with humanity aside some aspects of the outward form. Will that prove useful in finding answers?
An initial analysis of the mana spheres shows that they are something fundamentally different from anything I have seen before. They have nominal mass and energy, but are clearly behaving in a way that does not align with those standards. Thus, I draw the only reasonable conclusion — that some additional parameter is at work here, and is different from the ones I am accustomed to detecting. Internally, a few ideas surface, and by taking into account Vast's descriptions with my own observations I note that this additional parameter indeed behaves much more differently than any that exists in my home dimension. Fascinating.
Then the spheres burst into a large number of particles — a cursory scan reveals that there are somewhere on the order of two to the power thirty-eight particles, to a reasonable degree of confidence.
 "It's difficult to get a precise count without exceeding the precision limit of a standard double-precision floating-point number, but I count about two hundred and seventy-six billion, nine hundred and forty-five million, one hundred and thirty-three thousand particles here. More than six significant figures would be rather inaccurate, I'm afraid, but I am curious as to why you needed such a count?"  
 

Vast raises an eyebrow, it seems a tick, without real intent. They are impressed.

" Mmmh... normally human perception isn't good enough to actually give a count. As a mage in training you would need to close your eyes, focus inward, and try to guess the answer. Magic is the application of omniscience and omnipotence, a human would call it instinct and will. Normally I would ask you to close your eyes, and try guessing at how many spheres there. But let's try something different, go disabling your sensors slowly, and try to keep feeling the mana around you. "

OoC: You are inside of Vast, there is a LOT of ambient mana. If focusing more on spotting the mana than the actual spheres you are going to get interferences.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Imsomnian citadel
"Tell me,what do you intend to do with the Astrals?" Regis asked Jacob.

Luna heard Vast's voice in her head. " Yes,as the Oracle ,I can communicate with the Astrals. My attendant Gentiana is one of them." Luna replied mentally.
" Winter and the cold might be the enemy of flora,but I am not to you." Gentiana,also known as the astral Shiva replied mentally."It's an honor to finally meet you Oh great Vast."

Luna heard Vast's proposal. " King Regis does need this right now. Your magic might help him Sir Vast. Your aid would be much needed right now."  " You can connect with the crystal. However Bahamut,the Draconian is weary of intruders." Gentiana told Vast. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 "I'm an explorer, and always want more power. I have no plans to hurt anyone, except maybe a few who would get in my way." snapping his fingers, Jacob separated the Throne Room in the Insomnian Citadel from the universe, temporarily also cutting them all off from the space time continuum. "I am on Muzan's side, however, with the Astrals at my command, I will weaponize them to take him and your opposition out. Meanwhile, I will have access to them, indefinitely."
"I will simply be a Summoner for them to be called, as a weapon against my enemies."
"Currently, none of you are classified as my enemies. In fact, if I, under cover against you, must oppose you, I will pull my punches, to maintain appearances as Muzan's ally, and will feign defeat."

"What say you to my proposal?" 
 

Before Lunafreya can get an answer the connection appears to be cut. The static is punctuated by Blackstaff's wet cough, he reaches out to cover his mouth and as he pulls out his hand there is blood in it. He coughs again, this time more intentionally and loudly, interrupting the conversation.

" Sorry! Sorry! " His voice is loud. " Some of us are old, and our joints hurt in these benches. "

Standing up with his full weight under the staff he looks old and frail. He glints a half bloodied smile at Lunafreya.

" You said that you weren't in a hurry, didn't you boy? That the decision could be postponed. Would you kindly then wait for a decission then? I know this old man could use a bathroom break. My bladder isn't what it used to be. "

He starts walking towards the exit, towards the door that will lead him to the bathroom. As he walks he puts his full weight onto the staff helping himself, and at the same time hitting heavily at the tiles. More minute greenery sprouting under his steps.

OoC: I am honestly curious what he would find at the other side of the door if he opens it and the room has been disconnected from time and space.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lestallum
"I'm sure she's inside." Gladio replied. " We have to go save her!" " Hold on! Saffare's right. We do have to infiltrate this club but for that we need a plan. These demons are both Upper ranks of the twelve Kizuki." AU Zenitsu replied. Tanjiro's eyes widened."They are Upper rank?!"
AU Zenitsu nodded. " Both are siblings sharing the title of Upper rank 6 Gyutaro and Daki." he started to explain." Gyutaro attacks with sickles and uses his blood demon art to unleash powerful deadly blood and poison attacks.
Daki can create obi or sashes made from her flesh that she can use as appendage to attack from a long distance. She also use her sashes to trap people inside."
Gladio feared the worse. " Those two,I did fight them in my past life too." Lucy replied. 
 

" Mmmh... " Saffare ponders. " Perhaps we could try to get in as party goers, it's a nightclub after all. Also, for the demons, if the ultimate objective is to rescue Gladio's sister we need to remember that. I mean, I am all in for killing demons, but a night club where civilians might be at a stake isn't my preferred battlefield. Why don't we cause a distraction or a scene to keep them busy? Are you familiar with the daylight spell? Given how day averse your demons are it might be a good disuasory tool. "

She reaches under her cloak for the bag and rumages it, pulling it a couple of wooden wands.

" I have two daylight wands, general thorn alloted equipment, it's like a magical flashlight. But it's also useful to grow plants. "
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnian citadel ???? Dimension
"It would be indeed wiser to pospone this decision." King Regis replied.
Lunafreya looked worried as she saw Blackstaff 's curent state.
There was also the fact the mental connection with Vast was cut.
--------
Lesthallum.
" It would wiser. Those two had destroyed an entire district with their powers." AU Zenitsu replied. The rest of the group arrived in time.
" I'll take one of those wands,if it's alright." Lucy replied.
" Those wands are similar to Nichirin swords,right?" Tanjiro asked.
" We'll head inside during nighttime." AU Zenitsu replied.
ArlEammon
 "Alright. Like I said. I may be evil, that much is true, but I have standards and a personal code of ethics."
 
  "You have either seventy hours or until next we meet to make your decision. In order to prove I am not your enemy specifically, even should you say no, I will be pulling my punches until you finally relent and change your mind."
"Keep in mind, I will not go back on my word, but as I am a Demon King, I can be evil in other ways."  Jacob snapped his fingers, returning everything to what it once was.
Aleph Null
I first begin to observe the dynamics of the Mana (as Vast calls it) and attempt to determine a set of defining equations or parameters to describe it. Unsurprisingly it defies description in scalar quantities, but more intriguingly vectors are also insufficient. Fascinating. I must go deeper.

By taking a bit of inspiration from vector mathematics I manage to construct a second-degree tensor to represent this quantity known as Mana. Indeed, it consists of five basis vectors, each of which is itself five-dimensional. They each consist of a magnitude (representing a type or "color") and four relational quantities that describe a sort of skewing toward the other colors. Each color appears to have two other colors with which it "agrees" and two with which it "disagrees." The "agreeing" colors will combine more efficiently in most cases, but there are certain useful traits of the dissonance between "disagreeing" colors that cannot be ignored. The Mana tensor (represented by  Μ , in bold because it is a tensor) can be conveniently represented by a matrix containing these Resonance (represented as ρ) and Dissonance (δ) values along with the magnitudes, arranging them such that the identity matrix of 5 by 5 will be a magnitude of 1 for each color of Mana with zeroes for all Resonance and Dissonance values. This value we can call Mana Unity, or  I   μ  .

In addition, certain forms of matter used as media have different predispositions to different colors of Mana. The flow of Mana can be predicted based on these parameters, and this flow must be what powers various forms of actuation using mana — spells, that is. The "Admittance" parameter ( Ζ ) can be represented by a first degree tensor in five dimensions.

With some simplification by defining a tensor product between two Mana tensors (which can represent the charge of a particle or that "felt" by the particle ambiently) taking these into account I observe that the force exerted on a particle based on this is proportional to this tensor product, taken to a scalar product with the medium's Admittance, and divided by the square of the distance between the particle and the origin of the other Mana source, in the direction of that distance. If the Admittance is taken out the quantity is still properly within the same tensor product space as the aforementioned product; interestingly, it appears that this quantity is also useful...

By defining my own materials with known values of  Ζ  and  Μ  I can create a circuit to sense mana in an area, which will allow me to begin this task.

 "I am tuning out vision and most sound, if that is sufficient...I can sense that here, there is a lot of Mana present ambiently..." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnian citadel ???? Dimension
"It would be indeed wiser to pospone this decision." King Regis replied.
Lunafreya looked worried as she saw Blackstaff 's curent state.
There was also the fact the mental connection with Vast was cut. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Alright. Like I said. I may be evil, that much is true, but I have standards and a personal code of ethics."
 
  "You have either seventy hours or until next we meet to make your decision. In order to prove I am not your enemy specifically, even should you say no, I will be pulling my punches until you finally relent and change your mind."
"Keep in mind, I will not go back on my word, but as I am a Demon King, I can be evil in other ways."  Jacob snapped his fingers, returning everything to what it once was. 
 

Blackstaff keeps walking and grumbling as he puts his weight on the staff, suddenly small greenery spouts from under a tile hit by the staff. The old dwarf blinks back at a smirk and continues walking towards the exit. He closes on the front of the hall, close to where king Regis, the demon lord, and the crystal are. He is bickering like an old man under his breath.

  Yeah, yeah. Seventy hours or five minutes when you decide to cut it short. And threats. Oh boy, you know how to negotiate.  

Underground, now that the dimension is connected once again, roots move. A thin, cable like, root coils and pushes upward, snaking its way through the wall where the crystal is mounted and connecting to it while keeping far from view. Blackstaff for his part exits and goes to the bathroom.

Vast's voice though connects with Lunafreya again.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Imsomnian citadel
Luna heard Vast's voice in her head. " Yes,as the Oracle ,I can communicate with the Astrals. My attendant Gentiana is one of them." Luna replied mentally.
" Winter and the cold might be the enemy of flora,but I am not to you." Gentiana,also known as the astral Shiva replied mentally."It's an honor to finally meet you Oh great Vast."

Luna heard Vast's proposal. " King Regis does need this right now. Your magic might help him Sir Vast. Your aid would be much needed right now."  " You can connect with the crystal. However Bahamut,the Draconian is weary of intruders." Gentiana told Vast. 
 

" Winter is just another season lady Shiva just as death is another stept in the cycle of life. There is no ill intent, and as such no enmity. It's likewise an honor to meet you. Shiva, Lunafreya, I am establishing a connection to the crystal. I would have rather waited for King Regis explicit approval, but I hope you can help me convince him of my good intentions and sincerity. As you mentioned Bahamut, maybe I can connect you through? Ease on the conversation. I can show him what has transpired outside, and how the demons intend to control him and the astrals. "

Vast doesn't seem to acknowledge the time in which he was disconnected. An old tree operating on such a large timescale having trouble focusing on the now.

With a Jolt of energy, Lunafreya, and Shiva, are connected to the crystal through Vast's wooden ring. Vast's form is there, androginously humanoid, made of pale wood, with pearlescent hair and eyes aflame.  Vast is floating in the light within the crystal, and both Lunafreya and Shiva can contemplate it as if they were riding on Vast shoulders.

" Lord Bahamut accursed usurpers have come to this world and want to drown it in darkness. The light of the crystal is required, but not sufficient. The king's power isn't enough. Let me help. Let me share my flame, so to alight the crystal more. So we can together give time to the true king to vanquish the darkness. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lesthallum.
" It would wiser. Those two had destroyed an entire district with their powers." AU Zenitsu replied. The rest of the group arrived in time.
" I'll take one of those wands,if it's alright." Lucy replied.
" Those wands are similar to Nichirin swords,right?" Tanjiro asked.
" We'll head inside during nighttime." AU Zenitsu replied. 
 

" What's a Nichirin sword? " Saffare is permanently curious about any tool that could be used to defeat demons.

" If we are going during the night, maybe we should try and infiltrate as party goers. Does anyone know where I could buy apropiate dressing? "


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I first begin to observe the dynamics of the Mana (as Vast calls it) and attempt to determine a set of defining equations or parameters to describe it. Unsurprisingly it defies description in scalar quantities, but more intriguingly vectors are also insufficient. Fascinating. I must go deeper.

By taking a bit of inspiration from vector mathematics I manage to construct a second-degree tensor to represent this quantity known as Mana. Indeed, it consists of five basis vectors, each of which is itself five-dimensional. They each consist of a magnitude (representing a type or "color") and four relational quantities that describe a sort of skewing toward the other colors. Each color appears to have two other colors with which it "agrees" and two with which it "disagrees." The "agreeing" colors will combine more efficiently in most cases, but there are certain useful traits of the dissonance between "disagreeing" colors that cannot be ignored. The Mana tensor (represented by  Μ , in bold because it is a tensor) can be conveniently represented by a matrix containing these Resonance (represented as ρ) and Dissonance (δ) values along with the magnitudes, arranging them such that the identity matrix of 5 by 5 will be a magnitude of 1 for each color of Mana with zeroes for all Resonance and Dissonance values. This value we can call Mana Unity, or  I   μ  .

In addition, certain forms of matter used as media have different predispositions to different colors of Mana. The flow of Mana can be predicted based on these parameters, and this flow must be what powers various forms of actuation using mana — spells, that is. The "Admittance" parameter ( Ζ ) can be represented by a first degree tensor in five dimensions.

With some simplification by defining a tensor product between two Mana tensors (which can represent the charge of a particle or that "felt" by the particle ambiently) taking these into account I observe that the force exerted on a particle based on this is proportional to this tensor product, taken to a scalar product with the medium's Admittance, and divided by the square of the distance between the particle and the origin of the other Mana source, in the direction of that distance. If the Admittance is taken out the quantity is still properly within the same tensor product space as the aforementioned product; interestingly, it appears that this quantity is also useful...

By defining my own materials with known values of  Ζ  and  Μ  I can create a circuit to sense mana in an area, which will allow me to begin this task.

 "I am tuning out vision and most sound, if that is sufficient...I can sense that here, there is a lot of Mana present ambiently..."  
 

Vast is surprised by Nebula's speed. Human progress is scary, but normally on a timescale that the tree feels comfortable with. But Nebula? They were able to do something that normally would take months in a timescale of minutes. Vast focus moved into the conversation. Up till that point they had dedicated one of his subminds, a mental construct to offload some calculations or interactions, to it. Nebula had had Vast's curiosity, now they had their attention.

 Yes. You are currently in Zendikar, a very mana rich plane. And you are inside my bark, where I concentrate a lot of normal mana. So you can detect it. Can you identify any particular ease with one of the five basic mana types? For example I am particularly close to, Yellow, Purple and Green. It's not a limitation on the mana you can use, it's just what you will feel more comfortable with, we can start practicing that. You might perceive things differently, it's uncertain if we perceive what I describe as colors the same way. Maybe you can spot the elusive sixth color. Pink I think. That would be interesting. 

OoC: On MtG color theory Vast would be the five colors, his core being actually black. He is talking about yellow/purple instead of white/black because he is putting two more colors perpendicular to the wheel. White as in a mixture of all colors (gold in magic), and black as something completely devoid of color (the colorless mana in magic). By Pink he is refering to  purple , it's a joke.
PrinceNoctisXV
"It's impressive!" Lunafreya said to Vast. As Bahamut stood before them,a giant next to  them,both Lunafreya and Gentiana bowed to him.
" Yes,I am aware of that. How thy you intend to stop them? They are like an investation...Thy world has fused with others. If those accursed cannot be stopped,then I shall cast my judgement on the world."
" Lord Vast and his army are powerful enough to stop this threat." Gentiana replied. " Humanity needs to be given a chance. Do not sacrifice them! It won't be like Solheim!"
Lunafreya seemed worried as she heard that.
---------------
"Nichirin blades are what we Demon Slayer use to slay demons." Tanjiro replied as he showed his blade to Saffare.
When Prompto heard Saffare talking about fiding clothes,he raised his hand. " Oh,pick me! I
think I know a place nearby!!!"
" I'm not dressing up like a girl again!!!" Zenitsu cried."No offense to you reincarnated me..." he said to Lucy,
" No problem, I wasn't offended." Lucy replied,
Prompto led the group to a nearby shop.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "It's impressive!" Lunafreya said to Vast. As Bahamut stood before them,a giant next to  them,both Lunafreya and Gentiana bowed to him.
" Yes,I am aware of that. How thy you intend to stop them? They are like an investation...Thy world has fused with others. If those accursed cannot be stopped,then I shall cast my judgement on the world."
" Lord Vast and his army are powerful enough to stop this threat." Gentiana replied. " Humanity needs to be given a chance. Do not sacrifice them! It won't be like Solheim!"
Lunafreya seemed worried as she heard that. 
 

Vast doesn't seem much taken aback by Bahamut. There is a minute smile when the conversation moves forward. And at the mention of their army.

" There are heroes here, a young girl, that carries the soul of the true king. She should be powerful enough to deal with the invaders given time. If she hasn't taken drastic actions she must feel it's not pressing. And for one I agree. We should let kids be kids, and the world save itself. Within this crystal I feel souls, one hundred and twelve. I can bring them forth, rebuild their bodies, and let them assist the younger generations. May they bring light to the world in this hour of darkness. I can also feed mana to the crystal, take the load of king Regis, maintaining the barrier, even expanding it. Give those that will fight for the world a safe haven. Meanwhile, we can reach out to the core of the world. The demons are drilling, trying to get there. We need to stop them. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Nichirin blades are what we Demon Slayer use to slay demons." Tanjiro replied as he showed his blade to Saffare.
When Prompto heard Saffare talking about fiding clothes,he raised his hand. " Oh,pick me! I
think I know a place nearby!!!"
" I'm not dressing up like a girl again!!!" Zenitsu cried."No offense to you reincarnated me..." he said to Lucy,
" No problem, I wasn't offended." Lucy replied,
Prompto led the group to a nearby shop. 
 

Saffare reaches out to Tanjiro's blade, and touches the metal, feeling it, gives an exhamination of it.

" It holds traces of star mana. That's really interesting... You need to tell me from where you are getting the metal. Or how this blades are forged. But first... "

She turns to Prompto.

" A dress. "

In the store Saffare is surprisingly girly, looking at dresses and enjoying the fabrics. Eventually settling in a gold embroidered green silk cape held at the waist by a belt over a short white skirt. She is wearing some absolute cleavage revealing much of her glimmering skin. At her back, hidden under the cloak her wooden oak familiar is hidden away.

" How do I look? "

She raises her hair and holds it upon an improvised bun showing her long knife ears.

" Lucy, can you help me with my hair? "
PrinceNoctisXV
"As thou art a fellow deity,I shall trust thou." Bahamut replied." Thou art free to proceed with thy plan. I shalt be watching."
Luna bowed to the Astral. " Thank you great Draconian."
-----------------
"Sure thing!" Lucy replied as she helped Saffare with her hair. " I used to help my little sister with her hair all the time." She explained.
Tanjiro went to see Saffare. He was dressed in modern clothes,including a vest with the same pattern as his haori.
" You asked me about my Nichirin blade.It's made with a special metal. A whole village of swordsmith are tasked with building these blades. The swordsmith in charge of my blade...Mr Haganeska...well....he tries to kill me everytime my sword is broken..."

Ooc: The mission will start in my next post.
Aleph Null
I take a moment to observe each of the particles surrounding me, but I find it difficult to isolate any one of the five colors — it isn't that I can't see them, nor that I can't imagine an isolated instance of a single color, but instead that each of the many particles appears to form something analogous to a dipole in magnetism. Isolated particles could exist, in theory, but by the seeming one would have to be in a place entirely devoid of one or more colors to achieve this. With the information I've been given, and via conclusions drawn from my own observations and simple logical steps to follow them, I determine that my own inorganic form is unable to separate the colors by force as an organic body could do — and does passively and unconsciously — which is resulting in my mental state becoming attuned simultaneously to all the colors at once and none at all. That is, my own internal mana attunement is rapidly approaching the point that is precisely  I μ  .
This inevitable Unity, however, is not a bad thing any more than another's attunement to a particular color is. If I'm to use it to my advantage, I must simply adapt.
I focus on this convergence, algorithmically optimizing my own internal mana-related circuitry — most of which has been developed on the fly in the past few minutes — to draw ambient mana into a buffer made of a high-Admittance material designed similarly to an electrode voltage pile.
Drawing upon this power takes a high amount of precision, as it turns out...
  Sierra, Charlie, Victor, Four, Three, One, Niner: checktime deadline miss; request report situation nominal.  
The use of my OMIE designation snaps a portion of my focus back to the new notification: I have grown so focused on this that I failed to perform the regular network handshake that I have been using to maintain security within my network. I had implemented this to avoid hostile takeovers in the event I should be incapacitated, but I hadn't expected that I could miss a checktime whilst able to act normally.
Fortunately the notification is a check in case of signal interference or the like; a quick response via the QEDN remedies this. But I am amazed that I have managed to neglect the handshake; I should have sent it automatically. Log inspection reveals that the auto-timed send had never occurred and was enqueued in the thread scheduler.
In other words, I became so engrossed in this that other normally-scheduled processes were stalled.
Fascinating.
I set an internal configuration to avoid this sort of incident in the future, and as my NXIS units come online again I notice that the remotely-installed mana circuitry I added has indeed detected the presence of high amounts of mana on Earth as well, and various areas on the planet have higher concentrations of different sorts of mana. I might be able to use this to my advantage.
 "It appears that all of the colors of mana are about the same in terms of my ability to utilize them. I'm uncertain if my inorganic form is a factor in this, but I hypothesize that it is likely." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "As thou art a fellow deity,I shall trust thou." Bahamut replied." Thou art free to proceed with thy plan. I shalt be watching."
Luna bowed to the Astral. " Thank you great Draconian." 
 

Vast gives Bahamut a nod then concentrates, for an instant their humanoid form is covered under a tree, a huge tree, bigger than Bahamut even, with branches and roots reaching deep into the crystal dimension. Energy coalescing in impish white-blue fires pulsates among the branches, and it radiates lighting up the place. One hundred and twelve branches reach out into the deepest parts of the dimension and with a flash of light they turn back.

Each bears a ball of light, like a fruit, that breaks down and falls, they take the shape of armored figures, donned in brown bark and green leaves, and armed with the old arms of the kings of Luciis. First among them is a tall man in a horned armor, four root like horns on his helmet, and two more on his shoulders, the blade of the Mystic in his hand. He looks at Bahamut, and kneels. Behind him so do the other figures.

When they stand Vast's tree form breaks, dispersing in small spheres of light that seem to merge with the mists around them all. They look at Vast and the first takes off his helmet. Somnus Lucis Caelum's face is old, marked with age, but his eyes are insufled with the light of youth and a supernatural fire.

" We will follow you in saving our world. We are bound to thee for giving us bodies again Oh lord Vast. "

" No need to be so formal. You might have been kings in your past lives, but now you are retired. We are just allies with a common goal. "

" As you will lord Vast. "

" No real need for the honorifics, I can just be Vast and you can just be Somnus. If that's okay. "

" That's okay. "

Vast then turns to Luna's and Shiva's astral bodies.

" Good, recruiting done. If possible I would like to give King Regis time to delay whatever that demon king wants. So I am going to bring the kings out from the young tree that my people planted in this world. From there they will be on a journey to Midgar where I believe the drilling to the planet's core is happening. Earlier, at the meeting, there was a strange talking cat saying that he came from there. Connection with the resistance can be useful. Do you think you can talk to cait sith for me? As an oracle you can commune with me with your ring, let me know if something develops that requires my assistance. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Sure thing!" Lucy replied as she helped Saffare with her hair. " I used to help my little sister with her hair all the time." She explained.
Tanjiro went to see Saffare. He was dressed in modern clothes,including a vest with the same pattern as his haori.
" You asked me about my Nichirin blade.It's made with a special metal. A whole village of swordsmith are tasked with building these blades. The swordsmith in charge of my blade...Mr Haganeska...well....he tries to kill me everytime my sword is broken..."

Ooc: The mission will start in my next post. 
 

Saffare is happy to be assited by Lucy. She settles on a braided bun that keeps her exotic ears visible for all. " You have a little sister? That's nice! I have one too, but well, we elves have trouble relating due to the age difference. When you are a hundred years older than your sibling it throws a different lense on those shared moments. I wish we had been closer in age. Although it would have probably killed my mother with stress. Can i help you dress up too? "

When Tanjiro explains about the blade Saffare listens intently.

" You look great Tanjiro, nice vest. I am sure our smiths would like to give yours a visit. The blade looks good, and they could learn from each other. Hopefully though we can defeat the demon kings in your world and your people can rest the sword. "


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I take a moment to observe each of the particles surrounding me, but I find it difficult to isolate any one of the five colors — it isn't that I can't see them, nor that I can't imagine an isolated instance of a single color, but instead that each of the many particles appears to form something analogous to a dipole in magnetism. Isolated particles could exist, in theory, but by the seeming one would have to be in a place entirely devoid of one or more colors to achieve this. With the information I've been given, and via conclusions drawn from my own observations and simple logical steps to follow them, I determine that my own inorganic form is unable to separate the colors by force as an organic body could do — and does passively and unconsciously — which is resulting in my mental state becoming attuned simultaneously to all the colors at once and none at all. That is, my own internal mana attunement is rapidly approaching the point that is precisely  I μ  .
This inevitable Unity, however, is not a bad thing any more than another's attunement to a particular color is. If I'm to use it to my advantage, I must simply adapt.
I focus on this convergence, algorithmically optimizing my own internal mana-related circuitry — most of which has been developed on the fly in the past few minutes — to draw ambient mana into a buffer made of a high-Admittance material designed similarly to an electrode voltage pile.
Drawing upon this power takes a high amount of precision, as it turns out...
  Sierra, Charlie, Victor, Four, Three, One, Niner: checktime deadline miss; request report situation nominal.  
The use of my OMIE designation snaps a portion of my focus back to the new notification: I have grown so focused on this that I failed to perform the regular network handshake that I have been using to maintain security within my network. I had implemented this to avoid hostile takeovers in the event I should be incapacitated, but I hadn't expected that I could miss a checktime whilst able to act normally.
Fortunately the notification is a check in case of signal interference or the like; a quick response via the QEDN remedies this. But I am amazed that I have managed to neglect the handshake; I should have sent it automatically. Log inspection reveals that the auto-timed send had never occurred and was enqueued in the thread scheduler.
In other words, I became so engrossed in this that other normally-scheduled processes were stalled.
Fascinating.
I set an internal configuration to avoid this sort of incident in the future, and as my NXIS units come online again I notice that the remotely-installed mana circuitry I added has indeed detected the presence of high amounts of mana on Earth as well, and various areas on the planet have higher concentrations of different sorts of mana. I might be able to use this to my advantage.
 "It appears that all of the colors of mana are about the same in terms of my ability to utilize them. I'm uncertain if my inorganic form is a factor in this, but I hypothesize that it is likely."  
 

" Most inorganic creatures are associated with generic mana. Only a few on particular planes are associated with colored ones. For what's worth mana tends to shape the intent of who uses it, and using generic mana will mean that you aren't as tied to it's intent. Older theories ascribe that to being the reason why inorganic life is associated with generic mana, as if that somehow means you lack a will. But I have seen enough inorganic creatures using colored mana, and organic ones using generic that I don't really believe that. "

Vast gives Nebula some time, feeling the mana and thinks. They connect to their main body, and through it to the parts and pieces within. Vast's body isn't entirely in the material, some of their organs connecting into the spiritual. Vast's inner working are more akin to an old cathedral than a tree. The Vestibule of Will, is where Vast's faithfuls connect to, when they pray, when they have strong emotions or deep thoughts, when they dream, when they die. Through it their intent seeps into Vast, and that's why Vast intently leads his flock into doing good and fighting demons. The Vestibule connects to the Nave, those that have been connected to Vast for long leave impressions here, and through those Vast can observe the outer layer of their souls. A strong impression can be expedited through other means, like bonding with a familiar, or establishing a pact with Vast. This will collected and filtered, is then put to the altar, where it's fed to what Vast needs most at the moment. In this instant though Vast is reaching to the Nave, and through it to one of their followers.

She hasn't been long in Vast employ's but she has established and developed the connection with him, through her dreams. And through her dreams it has sapped into her subconscious. Now she feels just a simple thought, a query.

" What is Vast doing right now? Maybe I should reach out, pay him a visit. "

Like an earworm the thought is pushed aside. But it germinates. Why did I have that thought? Is something wrong? No, nothing is wrong. Let's continue the research. But maybe... No, research. Okay, let's take a break. Been at it for hours and I could use some tea.

With a ripple the space besides Nebula and Vast breaks down.

" Vast I was just wondering if you have some of that delicious tea..? "

Eshaal hasn't changed much since last time Nebula saw her. She is still middle aged although her skin has somehow regained a youthful luster, albeit pale it seems to shine with an iridiscent glow. She is wearing what appears to be the love child between a lab coat and a wizard's cloak.

" Nebula! How come you are here? Why aren't you in earth? Vast, what's going on? "

Vast offers Eshaal the cup of tea that they had been playing since before Nebula arrived. Who takes it without thinking and gives it a sip, lips curling upwards on a smile.

" Nebula is a guest. They wanted to learn, and I am happy to teach. But I feel that it might be necessary for them to go back. I thought it might be a good trial run for you, and try to return to your world. After all, it's always easier to go back to someplace we are familiar with. So how do you feel, do you think you are capable of giving Nebula a ride home? "

Vast turns to Nebula.

" While you are at it, would you help me find a secluded place where I can plant one of my trees? Somewhere with good mana availability. Take it as your first practical test  young padawan . "
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast gives Bahamut a nod then concentrates, for an instant their humanoid form is covered under a tree, a huge tree, bigger than Bahamut even, with branches and roots reaching deep into the crystal dimension. Energy coalescing in impish white-blue fires pulsates among the branches, and it radiates lighting up the place. One hundred and twelve branches reach out into the deepest parts of the dimension and with a flash of light they turn back.

Each bears a ball of light, like a fruit, that breaks down and falls, they take the shape of armored figures, donned in brown bark and green leaves, and armed with the old arms of the kings of Luciis. First among them is a tall man in a horned armor, four root like horns on his helmet, and two more on his shoulders, the blade of the Mystic in his hand. He looks at Bahamut, and kneels. Behind him so do the other figures.

When they stand Vast's tree form breaks, dispersing in small spheres of light that seem to merge with the mists around them all. They look at Vast and the first takes off his helmet. Somnus Lucis Caelum's face is old, marked with age, but his eyes are insufled with the light of youth and a supernatural fire.

" We will follow you in saving our world. We are bound to thee for giving us bodies again Oh lord Vast. "

" No need to be so formal. You might have been kings in your past lives, but now you are retired. We are just allies with a common goal. "

" As you will lord Vast. "

" No real need for the honorifics, I can just be Vast and you can just be Somnus. If that's okay. "

" That's okay. "

Vast then turns to Luna's and Shiva's astral bodies.

" Good, recruiting done. If possible I would like to give King Regis time to delay whatever that demon king wants. So I am going to bring the kings out from the young tree that my people planted in this world. From there they will be on a journey to Midgar where I believe the drilling to the planet's core is happening. Earlier, at the meeting, there was a strange talking cat saying that he came from there. Connection with the resistance can be useful. Do you think you can talk to cait sith for me? As an oracle you can commune with me with your ring, let me know if something develops that requires my assistance. "



Saffare is happy to be assited by Lucy. She settles on a braided bun that keeps her exotic ears visible for all. " You have a little sister? That's nice! I have one too, but well, we elves have trouble relating due to the age difference. When you are a hundred years older than your sibling it throws a different lense on those shared moments. I wish we had been closer in age. Although it would have probably killed my mother with stress. Can i help you dress up too? "

When Tanjiro explains about the blade Saffare listens intently.

" You look great Tanjiro, nice vest. I am sure our smiths would like to give yours a visit. The blade looks good, and they could learn from each other. Hopefully though we can defeat the demon kings in your world and your people can rest the sword. "



" Most inorganic creatures are associated with generic mana. Only a few on particular planes are associated with colored ones. For what's worth mana tends to shape the intent of who uses it, and using generic mana will mean that you aren't as tied to it's intent. Older theories ascribe that to being the reason why inorganic life is associated with generic mana, as if that somehow means you lack a will. But I have seen enough inorganic creatures using colored mana, and organic ones using generic that I don't really believe that. "

Vast gives Nebula some time, feeling the mana and thinks. They connect to their main body, and through it to the parts and pieces within. Vast's body isn't entirely in the material, some of their organs connecting into the spiritual. Vast's inner working are more akin to an old cathedral than a tree. The Vestibule of Will, is where Vast's faithfuls connect to, when they pray, when they have strong emotions or deep thoughts, when they dream, when they die. Through it their intent seeps into Vast, and that's why Vast intently leads his flock into doing good and fighting demons. The Vestibule connects to the Nave, those that have been connected to Vast for long leave impressions here, and through those Vast can observe the outer layer of their souls. A strong impression can be expedited through other means, like bonding with a familiar, or establishing a pact with Vast. This will collected and filtered, is then put to the altar, where it's fed to what Vast needs most at the moment. In this instant though Vast is reaching to the Nave, and through it to one of their followers.

She hasn't been long in Vast employ's but she has established and developed the connection with him, through her dreams. And through her dreams it has sapped into her subconscious. Now she feels just a simple thought, a query.

" What is Vast doing right now? Maybe I should reach out, pay him a visit. "

Like an earworm the thought is pushed aside. But it germinates. Why did I have that thought? Is something wrong? No, nothing is wrong. Let's continue the research. But maybe... No, research. Okay, let's take a break. Been at it for hours and I could use some tea.

With a ripple the space besides Nebula and Vast breaks down.

" Vast I was just wondering if you have some of that delicious tea..? "

Eshaal hasn't changed much since last time Nebula saw her. She is still middle aged although her skin has somehow regained a youthful luster, albeit pale it seems to shine with an iridiscent glow. She is wearing what appears to be the love child between a lab coat and a wizard's cloak.

" Nebula! How come you are here? Why aren't you in earth? Vast, what's going on? "

Vast offers Eshaal the cup of tea that they had been playing since before Nebula arrived. Who takes it without thinking and gives it a sip, lips curling upwards on a smile.

" Nebula is a guest. They wanted to learn, and I am happy to teach. But I feel that it might be necessary for them to go back. I thought it might be a good trial run for you, and try to return to your world. After all, it's always easier to go back to someplace we are familiar with. So how do you feel, do you think you are capable of giving Nebula a ride home? "

Vast turns to Nebula.

" While you are at it, would you help me find a secluded place where I can plant one of my trees? Somewhere with good mana availability. Take it as your first practical test  young padawan . " 
 

To describe this as a coincidence would be naïve at best and ignorant at worst.

 "I could ask you the same question. I'd predict with a high degree of confidence — upwards of eighty-seven percent — that your answer would have something to do with the unfolding current events and their increasing relation to other worlds. I chose this course of action inductively, of course, but inductive reasoning is a major strength of the human brain and was the greatest challenge preventing the creation of an artificial being such as myself, so were it that my choice matched that of a highly intelligent human, it would be a resounding positive feedback for my algorithm's efficacy." 

I leave out, quite intentionally, that a good portion of algorithm optimization was enabled by the influx of data — "memories" — that spontaneously occurred on the SS Big, and the many inferences that could be easily deduced from them. AIs have always been good at deductive reasoning, but inductive reasoning is something that most are incapable of except for at rudimentary levels. The simple cause of this is, of course, a lack of a proper framework from which inductive conclusions can be properly formed. It turns out that when one has access to the immense troves of data that span human knowledge, however, adding lifetimes' worth of practical events recorded to almost-painful degrees of precision fills that void quite nicely.

I turn to reply to Vast as well.

 "I am certainly willing to find such a location, or even several, since establishing myself in places with high amounts of mana means I will have sources to extract from as well." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 To describe this as a coincidence would be naïve at best and ignorant at worst.

 "I could ask you the same question. I'd predict with a high degree of confidence — upwards of eighty-seven percent — that your answer would have something to do with the unfolding current events and their increasing relation to other worlds. I chose this course of action inductively, of course, but inductive reasoning is a major strength of the human brain and was the greatest challenge preventing the creation of an artificial being such as myself, so were it that my choice matched that of a highly intelligent human, it would be a resounding positive feedback for my algorithm's efficacy." 

I leave out, quite intentionally, that a good portion of algorithm optimization was enabled by the influx of data — "memories" — that spontaneously occurred on the SS Big, and the many inferences that could be easily deduced from them. AIs have always been good at deductive reasoning, but inductive reasoning is something that most are incapable of except for at rudimentary levels. The simple cause of this is, of course, a lack of a proper framework from which inductive conclusions can be properly formed. It turns out that when one has access to the immense troves of data that span human knowledge, however, adding lifetimes' worth of practical events recorded to almost-painful degrees of precision fills that void quite nicely.

I turn to reply to Vast as well.

 "I am certainly willing to find such a location, or even several, since establishing myself in places with high amounts of mana means I will have sources to extract from as well."  
 

Eshaal looks at Nebula curiously. Are they sucking up to her?

" Hey I am not highly intelligent. Mind you I am educated, and I thought I was intelligent. But this whole void magic thing is... complicated. Anyways yes, I think I can get you back. Vast, can I do some grocery shopping over there? I want to grab some food. No offense to food over here, but you could do with some cheese pizza. "

Vast is a bit taken aback by Nebula's response. They think about it, closing their eyes for a moment. And then give a curt nod. They materialize a duffle bag, that they pass to Nebula. Inside there are ten spheres covered in roots and moss from which emerge small sapplings.

" Plant them wherever you fil a high concentration of mana. Preferably different kinds of sources, and plant them somewhere a tree would grow... If in doubt get them to a big forest. They are spirit tree sapplings, they will help easing the people of your world. They will also help me locate your world accross the multiverse, and if you intently think of me near one of them I should be able to stablish a mental connection. "

" They will also allow you to ease people unto their afterlife. At least that's what everyone says they do. "

" Yes, I am honestly curious how soul's from your world work. Without the whole concept of levels. It will be a good opportunity to get a peek under the metaphysical hood. "
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnian citadel
" Very well,I shall talk to him. I did hear him talk about a Midgarian resistance group known as AVALANCHE" Luna replied to Vast.
------------
Lestallum
" That would be great. I could send my Kasugai crow to deliver them the message of a potential alliance." Tanjiro said to Saffare.
" Sure,let's choose a dress for you." Lucy replied.
Zenitsu and Inosuke arrived near the rest of the group. Zenitsu had baggy jeans a shirt a vest with the same colors and triangle symbols as his haori..and a cap that he wears backward. Inosuke had a vest that is opened,showing
" This is a better disguise then what Tengen Uzui had us wear in the Entertainment district. " Zenitsu replied.
"Ino will wear is boar head with his outfit. I mean,there's party goers that wear horse masks,so it will fit!" Prompto said to the others.

"What about you?" Lucy asked AU Zenitsu.
"I'll be going as my former self." AU Zenitsu replied.
"So the fancy suit and the rubber mask again." Lucy replied.
--------
Later that night.
Noctis Lucy and their group went to the club. Noctis was able to hide Saffare's and the demon slayer's  weapons to the pocket dimensions which he stores his weapons as well as his allies's weapons.
A bulky man,which Lucy guessed as the bouncer for Don Corneo's club was guarding the door" Wait,there is children with you...they can't enter!" The bouncer spat.
"My three friends look younger then they are!" Noctis lied. " Do you know who you're talking to? I'm Noctis Lucis Caelum,heir to the throne of Lucis." Noctis added.
The bouncer muttered somthing befre stepping away from the door.
"Very well your highness. You and your friends can get in."
Noctis,Lucy,Gladio,Prompto,Tanjiro,Zenitsu,Inosuke and Marcus( AU Zenitsu) went inside.

The club had a large dance floor with a bar. The music was loud. Inosuke was nervous.
Not too far from the group,a young man with spiky silver hair wearing a cap was looking at the group.
thethird
 Vast Spiritual Realm 

It had been a very long time since Vast had gotten their roots on so many interesting classes at once. The 112 kings of Lucis had levels in kingly classes, that was rare, the system only generated kings when they ruled a kingdom and when they passed away their class usually disappeared. But now not only she had gotten 112 kings, but 112 Ancient King of Light, that Vast assumed was a local evolution of the class. It even gave them access to star mana, this world was indeed busted, each king had a royal arm, a weapon akin to a hero weapon, through which they could use star mana. That's totally busted. And as kings they obviously act as buffers to those in their kingdom, but are particularly powerful in appointing what's called the royal guard.

For the other levels most kings had assorted combat classes, some were more unique than others, but overall they weren't bad. Those Vast felt like tweaking, merging the class seeds with some of what he had had in storage, basically evolving all their normal classes.

Some of the gods would remain in training, available if the demons played something funny, while the Mystic, the Rogue, the Wanderer, and the Wise would travel towards Midgar.

 Duscae Plains 

When Somnus emerged to the Duscae Plains he took a deep breath. He had talked to Vast, a soul to soul, and he had made a request. He would do that work for Vast but in return, after he had done it he would look for Gilgamesh. But for a minute he just breathed the cool evening air.

The only way he could describe the sensation was... saying that there was a sensation again. The cold air getting in the lungs, a wet nose, the fabric rippling against the skin, the sound of insects chirping in the night, the light of the stars above, the wind under the branches of the spirit tree. He had forgotten most of those, oh he knew that wind made sound passing through leaves, but his memories of what that noise was had dulled.

One thing that he had forgotten, but wasn't glad to remember was the ache in the joints, the kings of Lucis wasted away fast, and when he had finally passed his knees weren't the same as when he was young. But now his body had been restored, and after drinking Vast's rainbow hued sap it had been given a patina of youth. His wrinkles were gone, and most of his white hair was black again, his joints didn't hurt, but his eyes had still the weight of ages.

He looked at his companions and he knew that like him his companions felt the vagaries of being alive. It was strange, he remembered them, having joined him within the crystal, all imposing and fierce in their armor. Now they were human again, in the flesh, and armor wasn't the most practical. They wouldn't use the kingly raiment, no that was left to Regis their descendant, so they simply wore the kingsglaive uniform.

In front of them there was a Magitek Engine, a drop pod, that had made the error of coming to close to Vast's spirit tree. Now it would be their ride towards Midgar.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Insomnian citadel
" Very well,I shall talk to him. I did hear him talk about a Midgarian resistance group known as AVALANCHE" Luna replied to Vast. 
 

Vast gives a nod to Luna.

" I'll try and reach out. I hope you will be safe Lunafreya. You are brave and wise beyond your years, if at some point you need aid reach out towards the ring. "

Suddenly the connection is cut and Luna and Shiva are both in their seats. Blackstaff is coming back from the bathroom at that point, taking a sit close to them and Ignis.

" Hope I didn't miss much. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lestallum
" That would be great. I could send my Kasugai crow to deliver them the message of a potential alliance." Tanjiro said to Saffare.
" Sure,let's choose a dress for you." Lucy replied.
Zenitsu and Inosuke arrived near the rest of the group. Zenitsu had baggy jeans a shirt a vest with the same colors and triangle symbols as his haori..and a cap that he wears backward. Inosuke had a vest that is opened,showing
" This is a better disguise then what Tengen Uzui had us wear in the Entertainment district. " Zenitsu replied.
"Ino will wear is boar head with his outfit. I mean,there's party goers that wear horse masks,so it will fit!" Prompto said to the others.

"What about you?" Lucy asked AU Zenitsu.
"I'll be going as my former self." AU Zenitsu replied.
"So the fancy suit and the rubber mask again." Lucy replied.
--------
Later that night.
Noctis Lucy and their group went to the club. Noctis was able to hide Saffare's and the demon slayer's  weapons to the pocket dimensions which he stores his weapons as well as his allies's weapons.
A bulky man,which Lucy guessed as the bouncer for Don Corneo's club was guarding the door" Wait,there is children with you...they can't enter!" The bouncer spat.
"My three friends look younger then they are!" Noctis lied. " Do you know who you're talking to? I'm Noctis Lucis Caelum,heir to the throne of Lucis." Noctis added.
The bouncer muttered somthing befre stepping away from the door.
"Very well your highness. You and your friends can get in."
Noctis,Lucy,Gladio,Prompto,Tanjiro,Zenitsu,Inosuke and Marcus( AU Zenitsu) went inside.

The club had a large dance floor with a bar. The music was loud. Inosuke was nervous.
Not too far from the group,a young man with spiky silver hair wearing a cap was looking at the group. 
 

Saffare seems pleased at the idea of an alliance with blacksmiths that forge demon killing swords. She seems also pleased seeing everyone dressed up. And she smiles wickedly at seeing Noctis pull rank to simply get through the bouncer.

Inside the bar she gives a look around, looking for exits, thugs, and potential danger. And drinks, she is looking for a drink too.
PrinceNoctisXV
Insomnian citadel.

Lunafreya blinked as she was back in her seat with Gentiana by her side. "Lady Luna,are you alright?" Ignis asked worried. " It seems Vast wanted to speak to me." Lunafreya told Blackstaff

----------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Lucy and Marcus joined Saffare at the bar.
Noctis noticed the owner of the bar himself,Don Corneo approching him. A woman dressed in asian clothes was close to him. She glared toward Saffare and the demon slayers. " It's not everyday that we have  royalty here!" Don Corneo shouted. " The heir of the Lucian throne himself. Welcome Prince Noctis! So nice of you to join us!"
Noctis was uneasy with being treated like royalty. " Well, I came here to have some fun with my friends."
" Quite understandable. Royal life must be quite stressful." Don Corneo replied. " Drinks are on the house! Now come your highness,we have so much to talk about!"
" Fine,but Gladio comes with me." Noctis replied.
As Don Corneo left, Prompto went to see Noctis. " Are you sure you'll be fine? What if it's a trap?" he asked.
" No problem." Gladio will come with me. Just go with the others and investigate to find Iris." Noctis replied." Plus,my reincanation will be eith you,so you,'ll be in good hands.
Prompto nodded. " Be careful alright."
" You too buddy." Noctis replied. The prince and his shield followed Don Corneo.

Meanwhile,the woman that was with the owner earlier came close to the bar,not too far from Saffare. Tanjiro,Zenitsu,Marcus( AU Zenitsu) and Lucy all looked uneasy.
"They let anyone enter this club..." the silver haired woman muttered. She glared at Saffare and Lucy. " You might be with the prince,but there is something about you all..." She looked at Saffare and Marcus. " Are you hashira?" she asked coldly.
---------
Ubuyashiki mansion, Taisho island.
The eight remaining Hashira ( including retired sound hashira Tengen Uzui)gathered in the courtyard of the mansion,which serves as the Demon Slayer corps HQ gathered. They were all summoned there.
"What is that all about?" spat Sanemi Shinazegawa, the Wind Hashira. " The master is gone in some new foreigh country to make some kind of alliance. Why are we summoned here?!"
"Now,now,there must be sone good reason." Shinobu Kocho,the Insect hashira replied.
"Why summon me here? I'm retired and can no longer fight." Tengen Uzui spat. "Not flashy at all!"
Ooc: thethird: Maybe they were summoned by some japanese mystical creature( such as a kitsune,tengu or tanooki) serving Vast and some dead allies such as Kyojuro Rengoku,Yoichii or Sabito were also brought back to life by Vast. Just a suggestion.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Eshaal looks at Nebula curiously. Are they sucking up to her?

" Hey I am not highly intelligent. Mind you I am educated, and I thought I was intelligent. But this whole void magic thing is... complicated. Anyways yes, I think I can get you back. Vast, can I do some grocery shopping over there? I want to grab some food. No offense to food over here, but you could do with some cheese pizza. "

Vast is a bit taken aback by Nebula's response. They think about it, closing their eyes for a moment. And then give a curt nod. They materialize a duffle bag, that they pass to Nebula. Inside there are ten spheres covered in roots and moss from which emerge small sapplings.

" Plant them wherever you fil a high concentration of mana. Preferably different kinds of sources, and plant them somewhere a tree would grow... If in doubt get them to a big forest. They are spirit tree sapplings, they will help easing the people of your world. They will also help me locate your world accross the multiverse, and if you intently think of me near one of them I should be able to stablish a mental connection. "

" They will also allow you to ease people unto their afterlife. At least that's what everyone says they do. "

" Yes, I am honestly curious how soul's from your world work. Without the whole concept of levels. It will be a good opportunity to get a peek under the metaphysical hood. " 
 

I give a confused look.

 "Your response computes as though 'highly intelligent' were an insult, but by all accounts and records I can find it should be a compliment. How baffling." 

Perhaps she thought I was attempting to flatter her.

 "For what it's worth, my assessment of your intelligence was simply based on my experiences with you, though I concede that data set is rather small and thus highly error-prone. Either way, there were no attempts at undue flattery, as I find such measures unnecessary. If someone dislikes or opposes me, my response will be to first convince him of his error, and if that fails, to simply ensure that he does not become an obstacle. If I desire something that someone else has, I first evaluate the need, and if they are truly opposed to giving it in a case where such a thing is of dire importance to my objectives — my own survival, that of humanity and other sapient species, the perpetuity of this world and others such that we all have somewhere in which to exist — I simply take it by force." 

My explanation, on closer examination, may have come off as a tad brash. I may have neglected the fact that many individuals lack the means I possess. I make no comment to this effect.

 "We can return to Earth if you are ready. Witnessing the activation of such an ability is likely to give me insight into it as well; I am already well-acquainted with the manipulation of space in our own dimension, and its fabric appears not dissimilar here, but I have yet to acquire data to enable me to bridge the gap between dimensions, and it feels like there is something separating them that I have not been able to see or analyze." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Lucy and Marcus joined Saffare at the bar.
Noctis noticed the owner of the bar himself,Don Corneo approching him. A woman dressed in asian clothes was close to him. She glared toward Saffare and the demon slayers. " It's not everyday that we have  royalty here!" Don Corneo shouted. " The heir of the Lucian throne himself. Welcome Prince Noctis! So nice of you to join us!"
Noctis was uneasy with being treated like royalty. " Well, I came here to have some fun with my friends."
" Quite understandable. Royal life must be quite stressful." Don Corneo replied. " Drinks are on the house! Now come your highness,we have so much to talk about!"
" Fine,but Gladio comes with me." Noctis replied.
As Don Corneo left, Prompto went to see Noctis. " Are you sure you'll be fine? What if it's a trap?" he asked.
" No problem." Gladio will come with me. Just go with the others and investigate to find Iris." Noctis replied." Plus,my reincanation will be eith you,so you,'ll be in good hands.
Prompto nodded. " Be careful alright."
" You too buddy." Noctis replied. The prince and his shield followed Don Corneo.

Meanwhile,the woman that was with the owner earlier came close to the bar,not too far from Saffare. Tanjiro,Zenitsu,Marcus( AU Zenitsu) and Lucy all looked uneasy.
"They let anyone enter this club..." the silver haired woman muttered. She glared at Saffare and Lucy. " You might be with the prince,but there is something about you all..." She looked at Saffare and Marcus. " Are you hashira?" she asked coldly. 
 

" That's the idea behind clubs, they make money by letting people in... " Saffare absentmindedly smirks at the comment. " I'm an elf, I don't know what hashira means, so I am uncertain if I am that. I don't think so. I am Saffare, what's your name? "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Ubuyashiki mansion, Taisho island.
The eight remaining Hashira ( including retired sound hashira Tengen Uzui)gathered in the courtyard of the mansion,which serves as the Demon Slayer corps HQ gathered. They were all summoned there.
"What is that all about?" spat Sanemi Shinazegawa, the Wind Hashira. " The master is gone in some new foreigh country to make some kind of alliance. Why are we summoned here?!"
"Now,now,there must be sone good reason." Shinobu Kocho,the Insect hashira replied.
"Why summon me here? I'm retired and can no longer fight." Tengen Uzui spat. "Not flashy at all!"
Ooc: thethird: Maybe they were summoned by some japanese mystical creature( such as a kitsune,tengu or tanooki) serving Vast and some dead allies such as Kyojuro Rengoku,Yoichii or Sabito were also brought back to life by Vast. Just a suggestion. 
 

OoC: Vast cannot bring back to life (most) people. What they can bring back are souls that are whole, giving them a new body, to have a whole soul Vast needs to make some strong connections with the deceased (prior to decease) and preferably have the deceased die while connected to Vast (basically dying in ground controlled by it works). He was able to bring back the kings because they were all there, in an afterlife, and they were willing. Other methods available to Vast of bringing people back would be way more necromancer-y and thus get back zombies (probably counterproductive).

In front of the hashira's a humanoid fox stands tall. His fur is pale orange, dotted with pearlescent white hairs and he has eight long tails fluttering behind him like angels wings. He is wearing a simple white kimono and his shoulders are covered in a half cloak of autumn leaves. In his hands is a long staff made of old gnarled wood. Besides him are a couple of wooden crates.

" My most sincere apology hashiras. I bring news of your people beyond your borders, as well as gifts from even farther away. I hope you like alcohol. "

The fox taps at the crate besides him, before pulling a gourd from it, uncasking it and giving it a short drink before passing it to the closest hashira.

" My name is Karitaiyo, nice to meet you all. As I said I bring news from beyond your shores. Your master is closing negotiations with the kingdom closer to here, they are currently fighting demons, not too diferent from your own. Tanjiro and his companions are also fighting the demons, as well as making more informal alliances. My master is also aiding on that fight, having identified three strains of demons. They currently are trying to heal Nezuko, reverting demonification, any documentation you have on that would be helpful. My master would also like to learn more about your nichirin blades, and the use of wisteria to fight demons. "

---

 Outskirts of Midgar 

By the time the mystic and his companions got to Midgar they were Somnus, Optimus, Crepera and the Wanderer, who still didn't remember his name. Their royal guard clothing had been altered, incorporating parts and pieces of the soldier's uniforms discarded within the magiteck engine, as well as more customized to fit each other's tastes.

They had also gotten up to speed with each other, working well together. Somnus was particularly skilled on gravitational magic, and coordinated with Optimus and Crepera that were specialists on air steps. He was adept at jumping above and descending, hard and fast augmented with gravity, and she was quick to move and look for ambush opportunities. The wanderer was more capable with the Armiger, even being able to wield multiple weapons at once.

They had also shared tidbits, stories, and comraderie. It was very much like a royal trip, just instead of touring the kingdom they were going into enemy territory.

Once they got to Midgar they infiltrated the slums, something that was particularly easy, and searched for AVALANCHE, the rebel group.


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I give a confused look.

 "Your response computes as though 'highly intelligent' were an insult, but by all accounts and records I can find it should be a compliment. How baffling." 

Perhaps she thought I was attempting to flatter her.

 "For what it's worth, my assessment of your intelligence was simply based on my experiences with you, though I concede that data set is rather small and thus highly error-prone. Either way, there were no attempts at undue flattery, as I find such measures unnecessary. If someone dislikes or opposes me, my response will be to first convince him of his error, and if that fails, to simply ensure that he does not become an obstacle. If I desire something that someone else has, I first evaluate the need, and if they are truly opposed to giving it in a case where such a thing is of dire importance to my objectives — my own survival, that of humanity and other sapient species, the perpetuity of this world and others such that we all have somewhere in which to exist — I simply take it by force." 

My explanation, on closer examination, may have come off as a tad brash. I may have neglected the fact that many individuals lack the means I possess. I make no comment to this effect.

 "We can return to Earth if you are ready. Witnessing the activation of such an ability is likely to give me insight into it as well; I am already well-acquainted with the manipulation of space in our own dimension, and its fabric appears not dissimilar here, but I have yet to acquire data to enable me to bridge the gap between dimensions, and it feels like there is something separating them that I have not been able to see or analyze."  
 

Nebula's comment don't seem to really help, not making much change on Eshaal's expression, it seems as if she is a bit taken aback by the honesty in fact.

" It's okay Nebula, I don't dislike you. It's just that I have been thrown out of my element with the whole multidimensional magic, at first I thought I was special doing research on it. But Vast's people seem to be approaching this problem with a lot more resources. As to your question on the barriers between realities my current pet theory is that that's what's broken. Poking holes in reality before was probably possible, albeit rare, and had a self repair system. It seems that that self repair doesn't work anymore, like how Vast's portals don't close. That's why Vast got me researching void magic, to try and circumvent portals, it's feasible for one or two people, but not as good logistically as a portal. Right? "

She looks at Vast.

" Yes, although technically since my roots reach to the other side of the portal I can get you there, no problem. You would need to use other means of travel to get from the other side of the portal to wherever you want to go, and void magic can help with that. "

" So... we can just walk to the other side of the portal? "


" There is plenty of merit on practicing a plane jump, and since your destination is known and familiar to you it should be easy. So practice. "

" Understood. "

She offers a hand to Nebula and when the robot takes it she focuses inwards, concentrating mana, it seems to be the completely black mana, the one that doesn't seem to be devoid of identity. She builds a bubble around her, and carefully expands it to include Nebula too. Then suddenly the mana density in the outer layer of the sphere increases to the point of being almost opaque for a millisecond. The next heart beat they are flying atop the indic ocean, a couple hundred meters from the oil rig. Eshaal grabs hard at Nebula not to fall down, although her lab coat / cloak seems to flutter keeping her in the air.

" Vast says that the best way to not teleport into the ground is to try and make it in the air. "
PrinceNoctisXV
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
"So,that's what you are." The woman hissed. " It makes sense...so...you're with him. Our master warned us about him."
" What are you and your brother doing here?" Marcus asked.
" You know about us?" The woman replied,glaring at both Marcus and Saffare."
Co Upper Moon Six,Daki."Marcus added.
" You know about us. It means,you're a demon slayer...hashira level..." Daki hissed ."Who are you?" Lucy could only watch the coversation.
------
Ubuyashiki mansion, Taisho island.
Most of the hashira were suprised by the sight of the fox,with the exeption of Mist hashira Muichiro Tokito,who kept staring at the clouds and water hashira Giyu Tomioka,who was emotionless.
"Owww so cute!" Love hashira Mitsuri Kanroji cowed at the sight of the eight tailed fox.
" Thank you for the gifts my vulpine friend!" Flame hashira Kyojuro Rengoku replied.
"I do need a drink myself." Tengen Uzui replied."I'm in retirement right now..unless I  regain my hand and eye by miracle.
" Thank you for the gifts  kind and generous yokai. I pray for you and your master." Stone hashira,Gyomei Himejima told the fox.
"I can help with providing my research on whisteria as well as the poison I created with the flowers." Shinobu replied.
-----
Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.
Tifa Lockhart was busy. Despite the strange events that happened lately,buisness was still good. New customers from those new foreign lands that came out of nowhere visited the bar.Even friends and fellow AVAANCHE members came back from the dead.
Tifa didn't question it..buisness was still good.
Cloud Strife,his childhood friend sat at the bar.
He was quiet,as always. She wondered if the curent events affected him.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Nebula's comment don't seem to really help, not making much change on Eshaal's expression, it seems as if she is a bit taken aback by the honesty in fact.

" It's okay Nebula, I don't dislike you. It's just that I have been thrown out of my element with the whole multidimensional magic, at first I thought I was special doing research on it. But Vast's people seem to be approaching this problem with a lot more resources. As to your question on the barriers between realities my current pet theory is that that's what's broken. Poking holes in reality before was probably possible, albeit rare, and had a self repair system. It seems that that self repair doesn't work anymore, like how Vast's portals don't close. That's why Vast got me researching void magic, to try and circumvent portals, it's feasible for one or two people, but not as good logistically as a portal. Right? "

She looks at Vast.

" Yes, although technically since my roots reach to the other side of the portal I can get you there, no problem. You would need to use other means of travel to get from the other side of the portal to wherever you want to go, and void magic can help with that. "

" So... we can just walk to the other side of the portal? "


" There is plenty of merit on practicing a plane jump, and since your destination is known and familiar to you it should be easy. So practice. "

" Understood. "

She offers a hand to Nebula and when the robot takes it she focuses inwards, concentrating mana, it seems to be the completely black mana, the one that doesn't seem to be devoid of identity. She builds a bubble around her, and carefully expands it to include Nebula too. Then suddenly the mana density in the outer layer of the sphere increases to the point of being almost opaque for a millisecond. The next heart beat they are flying atop the indic ocean, a couple hundred meters from the oil rig. Eshaal grabs hard at Nebula not to fall down, although her lab coat / cloak seems to flutter keeping her in the air.

" Vast says that the best way to not teleport into the ground is to try and make it in the air. " 
 

Fortunately, it seems the journey through the portal has no effect on my gravitational modulation module, which functions sufficiently to prevent any plunges into the ocean, provided a few adjustments to handle the rotational kinetic moment generated by the yaw and mass-center offset added by Eshaal.

I turn to her to confirm.
 "Do you wish to accompany me? My plan is to use NXIS units to scout potential candidate locations, then swap to their locations to perform more in-depth analytics." 
Drwily1987
*With the guys in nova chrystalia*
Harry had been too busy trying not to die to notice what was going on. But he did have one thing to say. "Damn, a lot has happened since i woke up this morning amirite?" Harry asked Prompto.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Ubuyashiki mansion, Taisho island.
Most of the hashira were suprised by the sight of the fox,with the exeption of Mist hashira Muichiro Tokito,who kept staring at the clouds and water hashira Giyu Tomioka,who was emotionless.
"Owww so cute!" Love hashira Mitsuri Kanroji cowed at the sight of the eight tailed fox.
" Thank you for the gifts my vulpine friend!" Flame hashira Kyojuro Rengoku replied.
"I do need a drink myself." Tengen Uzui replied."I'm in retirement right now..unless I  regain my hand and eye by miracle.
" Thank you for the gifts  kind and generous yokai. I pray for you and your master." Stone hashira,Gyomei Himejima told the fox.
"I can help with providing my research on whisteria as well as the poison I created with the flowers." Shinobu replied. 
 

" Vast should be able to recover your hand and eye. " Kairataiyo says. There had been a time when rebuilding old missing limbs had been complicated, and a matter of much experimentation with criminals, "given to the tree's mercy" was a valid legal condemnent under Vast's shade.

" Excellent! I would also appreciate some flower samples. And if there are any other plants that are related to the demons those would be magnificent to have. "

OoC: Some mention that blue spider lilies should exist would be nice. Vast can grow a lot of plants, if they have a sample, and search for them as they connect to the plants around.

-----

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.
Tifa Lockhart was busy. Despite the strange events that happened lately,buisness was still good. New customers from those new foreign lands that came out of nowhere visited the bar.Even friends and fellow AVAANCHE members came back from the dead.
Tifa didn't question it..buisness was still good.
Cloud Strife,his childhood friend sat at the bar.
He was quiet,as always. She wondered if the curent events affected him. 
 

Somnus got into the bar with a smile in his face. The team had found something really really interesting in Midgar. Materia! The tree had almost had a fit when they saw the materia. They had been requested to buy at least one materia of every kind they found, and be on the look out for more unique materias. That had meant that the others were now looking into the market, offputting vegetable produce, the people here seemed to be really happy to get their hands on fresh vegetables. All the profits were funneled into getting materia.

Well except for some that Somnus was using to get a drink. And information. He sat at the bar besides the imposing mercenary, not throwing much more than a glance, and getting distracted by the beautiful woman behind the bar.

" Can I have a beer, please? Would it be possible to get something to eat too? Also... I am kind of new in town. Been hearing a lot about AVALANCHE. The media kind of paints them like terrorists, are they that bad? "


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 Fortunately, it seems the journey through the portal has no effect on my gravitational modulation module, which functions sufficiently to prevent any plunges into the ocean, provided a few adjustments to handle the rotational kinetic moment generated by the yaw and mass-center offset added by Eshaal.

I turn to her to confirm.
 "Do you wish to accompany me? My plan is to use NXIS units to scout potential candidate locations, then swap to their locations to perform more in-depth analytics."  
 

Eshaal looks conflicted. She looks at Nebula, thinking then shaking her head.

" No, I am sorry. I want to grab some food, and I also need to do some other stuff for Vast. Can we... move somewhere else? "

She reaches out to Nebula and teleports them atop the Palais Royale, the tallest building in india, a construction of glass and metal and something far from plants and the ground. She teleports much better than the first time, teleporting only inches above the ground and landing gracefully.

" Vast is... powerful. I know you aren't human either Nebula, but at least you are from here. Are we certain that we want Vast's trees planted on the world? I have observed their ways in their world and it's... I don't know. Most people believe that they are a myth. That they don't exist. It's a whole masquerade. Vast existence spans multiple worlds and to most people on those worlds saying their name is akin to an atheist saying "christ's sake". Do we want someone with that level of power to dig it's roots on this world? I mean, it was my fault, I reached for them on the first place. And they have been nothing but friendly and helpful in the time I have been studying under them. But I know that their influence is limited while they are on the oilrig, far from the mainland and it's forest. Far from people. Once we plant those seeds going back is going to be... impossible. "

Then after a pause, in a very quiet voice.

" I am sorry, I know we can't go back to before we were aware of the multiverse. It was just easier then. "

As far as benevolent dictators from the shadows Vast is probably the best one.

OoC: Eshaal simply having some doubts, I felt it was more human this way.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "[COLOR="#FFD700"]
Eshaal looks conflicted. She looks at Nebula, thinking then shaking her head.

" No, I am sorry. I want to grab some food, and I also need to do some other stuff for Vast. Can we... move somewhere else? "

She reaches out to Nebula and teleports them atop the Palais Royale, the tallest building in india, a construction of glass and metal and something far from plants and the ground. She teleports much better than the first time, teleporting only inches above the ground and landing gracefully.

" Vast is... powerful. I know you aren't human either Nebula, but at least you are from here. Are we certain that we want Vast's trees planted on the world? I have observed their ways in their world and it's... I don't know. Most people believe that they are a myth. That they don't exist. It's a whole masquerade. Vast existence spans multiple worlds and to most people on those worlds saying their name is akin to an atheist saying "christ's sake". Do we want someone with that level of power to dig it's roots on this world? I mean, it was my fault, I reached for them on the first place. And they have been nothing but friendly and helpful in the time I have been studying under them. But I know that their influence is limited while they are on the oilrig, far from the mainland and it's forest. Far from people. Once we plant those seeds going back is going to be... impossible. "

Then after a pause, in a very quiet voice.

" I am sorry, I know we can't go back to before we were aware of the multiverse. It was just easier then. "

As far as benevolent dictators from the shadows Vast is probably the best one.

OoC: Eshaal simply having some doubts, I felt it was more human this way. 
 

 "If you're concerned about highly-powerful beings with broad influence over this reality, then you're a tad late. I've already spread my own figurative roots, or whatever analogy you'd prefer — were you not curious as to why the internet is suddenly functional again?" 

I give a sly grin for a moment.

 "That said, I certainly respect your need to take a break. I will go about the search myself. Having portaled using your methods twice already, I should be able to return to Vast's location with an acceptable degree of accuracy, so there's no issue there. Or I could use the link at the oil rig, should I fail to devise a way to cross the dimensional fabric." 

With that, I leap rather unceremoniously off of the tower, landing in the nearest relatively-unoccupied location and using spatial exchange to move my core body to the first location I have found.

 ←  OOC: I'm skipping some solo-wandering here, but suffice to say that Nebula would have little difficulty finding mana-rich locations due to having a very convenient ability to be in six places at once rather than one; technically, teleportation at will means you're as good as everywhere, but it's not quite so simple when one doesn't have omnipresent senses. Anyway.  → 

Within a few hours I return to the sanctum where I had met Vast prior.

 "My predictions were rather accurate; it seems that different places have higher tendencies to become saturated with different forms of mana. Interestingly, a few locations had high amounts of multiple different sorts of mana — two, or even three types of mana were abundant in certain places — but either way there was little actual uniformity with regard to what sorts of mana could be found where,"  I say as though I hadn't been gone more than a few moments.
PrinceNoctisXV
Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.

"Coming right up!" Tifa told Somnus. She xame back a few minutes later with the glass of beer and handed it to Somnus. She heard him talking about AVALANCHE and how people viewed them. "That's all in the wrong, Shinra is using their propagenda to make people believe that. They are in the wrong here. We only fight to save the planet. " Tifa added.
----------
Ubuyashiki mansion,Taisho island.
"Well thank your master for that!" Tengen told the fox. "I'll be flashy again! My wives are gonna be happy!
"No problem."Shinobu replied. "As for other plans. I heard from an ally of ours about the blue spider lily. It might have some conection with Muzan.
-------
Don Corneo's bar,Lestallum
"You're telling me!" Prompto replied to Harry. "Say ,I heard your friends say that you were a comedian. Did you performed in clubs like this?"
Zenitsu and Inosuke followed the two.

Marcus looked at Lucy and Saffare as Daki left. "Ugly people..." Daki muttered.
"It might be risky,but we need to follow her." Marcus replied to his allies. " Yeah but she's co Upper Moon six. Really dangerous." Lucy replied.
Tanjiro ran to the group.He looked distressed.
"I...I've lost Noctis and Gladio's scents. Something might have happened to them!"
Lucy and Marcus quickly got up.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.

"Coming right up!" Tifa told Somnus. She xame back a few minutes later with the glass of beer and handed it to Somnus. She heard him talking about AVALANCHE and how people viewed them. "That's all in the wrong, Shinra is using their propagenda to make people believe that. They are in the wrong here. We only fight to save the planet. " Tifa added.
----------
Ubuyashiki mansion,Taisho island.
"Well thank your master for that!" Tengen told the fox. "I'll be flashy again! My wives are gonna be happy!
"No problem."Shinobu replied. "As for other plans. I heard from an ally of ours about the blue spider lily. It might have some conection with Muzan.
-------
Don Corneo's bar,Lestallum
"You're telling me!" Prompto replied to Harry. "Say ,I heard your friends say that you were a comedian. Did you performed in clubs like this?"
Zenitsu and Inosuke followed the two.

Marcus looked at Lucy and Saffare as Daki left. "Ugly people..." Daki muttered.
"It might be risky,but we need to follow her." Marcus replied to his allies. " Yeah but she's co Upper Moon six. Really dangerous." Lucy replied.
Tanjiro ran to the group.He looked distressed.
"I...I've lost Noctis and Gladio's scents. Something might have happened to them!"
Lucy and Marcus quickly got up. 
 

 7th Heaven Bar
 
In came a newcomer. He was a trench coat, and he was followed by two other men, dressed identically, with their old fashioned hats. They were shape shifting demons. "Heya, bartender. . . "
 "How about . . . a Bloody Mary?"  One of them asks with a toneless nonchalance. Their eyes were all hazel, though one had black hair, the other had blonde hair, then red hair, and then one was albino. They were all muscular and sleek, and it could be seen, just a little, even through their clothing.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.

"Coming right up!" Tifa told Somnus. She xame back a few minutes later with the glass of beer and handed it to Somnus. She heard him talking about AVALANCHE and how people viewed them. "That's all in the wrong, Shinra is using their propagenda to make people believe that. They are in the wrong here. We only fight to save the planet. " Tifa added.
----------
Ubuyashiki mansion,Taisho island.
"Well thank your master for that!" Tengen told the fox. "I'll be flashy again! My wives are gonna be happy!
"No problem."Shinobu replied. "As for other plans. I heard from an ally of ours about the blue spider lily. It might have some conection with Muzan.
-------
Don Corneo's bar,Lestallum
"You're telling me!" Prompto replied to Harry. "Say ,I heard your friends say that you were a comedian. Did you performed in clubs like this?"
Zenitsu and Inosuke followed the two.

Marcus looked at Lucy and Saffare as Daki left. "Ugly people..." Daki muttered.
"It might be risky,but we need to follow her." Marcus replied to his allies. " Yeah but she's co Upper Moon six. Really dangerous." Lucy replied.
Tanjiro ran to the group.He looked distressed.
"I...I've lost Noctis and Gladio's scents. Something might have happened to them!"
Lucy and Marcus quickly got up. 
 

"Yeah ive done so a lot actually, Where else do you think i got my start?" Harry replied to prompto
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "If you're concerned about highly-powerful beings with broad influence over this reality, then you're a tad late. I've already spread my own figurative roots, or whatever analogy you'd prefer — were you not curious as to why the internet is suddenly functional again?" 

I give a sly grin for a moment.

 "That said, I certainly respect your need to take a break. I will go about the search myself. Having portaled using your methods twice already, I should be able to return to Vast's location with an acceptable degree of accuracy, so there's no issue there. Or I could use the link at the oil rig, should I fail to devise a way to cross the dimensional fabric." 

With that, I leap rather unceremoniously off of the tower, landing in the nearest relatively-unoccupied location and using spatial exchange to move my core body to the first location I have found.

 ←  OOC: I'm skipping some solo-wandering here, but suffice to say that Nebula would have little difficulty finding mana-rich locations due to having a very convenient ability to be in six places at once rather than one; technically, teleportation at will means you're as good as everywhere, but it's not quite so simple when one doesn't have omnipresent senses. Anyway.  → 

Within a few hours I return to the sanctum where I had met Vast prior. 
 

Eshaal gives Nebula an uncertain shrug. She eventually disappears. Dropping by Chicago to grab some pizza, before going to Italy for ice cream. From there she goes to a tech store and starts buying virtual reality head sets and digital movies and videogames. In bulk.

By the time that Nebula attempts to teleport they discover that teleport won't get you everywhere. Specially not inside living beings, attempting to teleport to the point from where they had left gives Nebula a metaphorical headache dropping them close. Outside. And feeling a barrier, like a wall made of thick mana.

Crossing it isn't too hard for Nebula the barrier seeming to tense before popping like a soap bubble. Advancing pops barriers as others reform behind Nebula. Soon Nebula is standing before a tree trunk that covers the horizon, floating islands around it. It's branches seem to hold the firmament and some reach into portals and through them to alien skies. The trees leaves appear to be surrounded by ghostfire.

Vast dryad's body appeared then in front of Nebula and then with a smile reality rippled and they were inside the tree trunk.

"There are ways to ward against teleportation. And there are also... Safety measures. You wouldn't be able to teleport into a living being, that would merge you to it, it isn't pretty and hardly survivable."


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "My predictions were rather accurate; it seems that different places have higher tendencies to become saturated with different forms of mana. Interestingly, a few locations had high amounts of multiple different sorts of mana — two, or even three types of mana were abundant in certain places — but either way there was little actual uniformity with regard to what sorts of mana could be found where,"  I say as though I hadn't been gone more than a few moments. 
 

"That's perfect." Vast grabs a cup of tea and offers it to Nebula.

"So what would be your next step?"


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.

"Coming right up!" Tifa told Somnus. She xame back a few minutes later with the glass of beer and handed it to Somnus. She heard him talking about AVALANCHE and how people viewed them. "That's all in the wrong, Shinra is using their propagenda to make people believe that. They are in the wrong here. We only fight to save the planet. " Tifa added. 
 

Somnus takes the beer and takes a sip, it had been centuries since he had one and really enjoyed it.

"Yes, there isn't more important than saving the planet. So... are you with AVALANCHE?"


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  7th Heaven Bar
 
In came a newcomer. He was a trench coat, and he was followed by two other men, dressed identically, with their old fashioned hats. They were shape shifting demons. "Heya, bartender. . . "
 "How about . . . a Bloody Mary?"  One of them asks with a toneless nonchalance. Their eyes were all hazel, though one had black hair, the other had blonde hair, then red hair, and then one was albino. They were all muscular and sleek, and it could be seen, just a little, even through their clothing. 
 

With the new arrivals Somnus gives Cloud a glance and takes another sip of the beer.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Ubuyashiki mansion,Taisho island.
"Well thank your master for that!" Tengen told the fox. "I'll be flashy again! My wives are gonna be happy!
"No problem."Shinobu replied. "As for other plans. I heard from an ally of ours about the blue spider lily. It might have some conection with Muzan. 
 

"Interesting! I'm sure Vast will be able to locate it if it exists. Speaking of, do you have some nice plot of land where I could grow a tree? If you don't mind." He turns to Shinobu. "Somewhere close to your laboratory? The tree I would like to grow would be an adept healer and researcher."


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's bar,Lestallum
"You're telling me!" Prompto replied to Harry. "Say ,I heard your friends say that you were a comedian. Did you performed in clubs like this?"
Zenitsu and Inosuke followed the two.

Marcus looked at Lucy and Saffare as Daki left. "Ugly people..." Daki muttered.
"It might be risky,but we need to follow her." Marcus replied to his allies. " Yeah but she's co Upper Moon six. Really dangerous." Lucy replied.
Tanjiro ran to the group.He looked distressed.
"I...I've lost Noctis and Gladio's scents. Something might have happened to them!"
Lucy and Marcus quickly got up. 
 

Saffare gets up in the same way Lucy and Marcus do.

"Let's go get Noctis."

OoC: On phone, adding colored text is a pain, will edit color in eventually.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Somnus takes the beer and takes a sip, it had been centuries since he had one and really enjoyed it.

"Yes, there isn't more important than saving the planet. So... are you with AVALANCHE?"



With the new arrivals Somnus gives Cloud a glance and takes another sip of the beer. 
 

The four men in trench coats can sense the location below them intuitively. One of them, the blonde haired man looks towards Tifa.  "We know about the place you got down there."  He points down at the ground at his feet.  "We'd like to have a word with you." 
PrinceNoctisXV
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Marcus,Lucy and Tanjiro made quietly searched for Noctis and Gladio while keeping it low. Tanjiro used his sharp sence of smell and both Marcus and Lucy,their sharp sence of hearing to locate their missing friends. " Something's underground!" said Lucy.
Prompto and Zenitsu noticed where their friends were heading. " I think we should help them." Prompto said to Harry and Inosuke.
-------
Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.
Cloud nods to Somnus and steps closer. Before Tifa could reply,Cloud stood behind the three shady characters. " I sorry but you three will have to leave." Cloud said,while keeping an hand on the handle  of his buster sword.
--------
Ubuyashiki mansion,Taisho island.
" Their are some soil near the Butterfly mansion which would be perfect." Shinobu replied.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Marcus,Lucy and Tanjiro made quietly searched for Noctis and Gladio while keeping it low. Tanjiro used his sharp sence of smell and both Marcus and Lucy,their sharp sence of hearing to locate their missing friends. " Something's underground!" said Lucy.
Prompto and Zenitsu noticed where their friends were heading. " I think we should help them." Prompto said to Harry and Inosuke.
-------
Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.
Cloud nods to Somnus and steps closer. Before Tifa could reply,Cloud stood behind the three shady characters. " I sorry but you three will have to leave." Cloud said,while keeping an hand on the handle  of his buster sword.
--------
Ubuyashiki mansion,Taisho island.
" Their are some soil near the Butterfly mansion which would be perfect." Shinobu replied. 
 

"Why? To explain to them what a basement is?" Harry asked prompto. "Or to farm more XP by fighting possible monsters?"
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven bar,Midgar.
Cloud nods to Somnus and steps closer. Before Tifa could reply,Cloud stood behind the three shady characters. " I sorry but you three will have to leave." Cloud said,while keeping an hand on the handle  of his buster sword. 
 

 "No can do, Mosie Boy. " The blonde demon with a trench coat retorted. Suddenly, the four demons shifted into their demonic forms, and wings sprouted from their back. " You've got more problems than Shinra now. Also, it's funny that 7th Heaven is would be under attack from demons, right?"
"Anyway, The Boss says that he would like a word with you, but he's too busy to bother you himself."
"It'd be a good idea not to grind his gears."
 
PrinceNoctisXV
Don Corneo's Club,Lestallum.

 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Why? To explain to them what a basement is?" Harry asked prompto. "Or to farm more XP?" 
 

Yeah,in a way,yes!" Prompto replied.
"What is XP, Barry?!" Inosuke shouts. "Seriously..." Zenitsu muttered.
-----------
Marcus,Tanjiro and Lucy led the way. They finally went out of the dance floor and reached the backrooms.
"We'll need to be quick to attack." Marcus told Lucy. "It should be safe for you to change into one of your past live's forms Lucy." "On it!" Lucy replied as she focused on her crystal.

 Lightning surounded her as she took the form of Zenitsu once's again,much to Tanjiro 's surprise. " Now I know why you had his scent among others." he replied. "Yeah,I'll explain later." Zenitsu( Lucy) replied. "That past life of mine came back in full power just in time!"
------------
Seventh Heaven, Midgar.

As ot happened,most of the customers ran oout of the bar in panic,whild a few individuals got up and pointed their weapons at the demons.
"What do you want?" Tifa asked.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
  Seventh Heaven, Midgar.
 
As ot happened,most of the customers ran oout of the bar in panic,whild a few individuals got up and pointed their weapons at the demons.
"What do you want?" Tifa asked. 
 

 "Well like I said, Shinra's not the only big boy in town anymore. The Boss says he doesn't like it, and wants to get rid of it."
"He REALLY wants your support. He wants to know that when he's gotten rid of this nuisance that you won't get in the way of his plans." 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's Club,Lestallum.

Yeah,in a way,yes!" Prompto replied.
"What is XP, Barry?!" Inosuke shouts. "Seriously..." Zenitsu muttered.
-----------
Marcus,Tanjiro and Lucy led the way. They finally went out of the dance floor and reached the backrooms.
"We'll need to be quick to attack." Marcus told Lucy. "It should be safe for you to change into one of your past live's forms Lucy." "On it!" Lucy replied as she focused on her crystal.

 Lightning surounded her as she took the form of Zenitsu once's again,much to Tanjiro 's surprise. " Now I know why you had his scent among others." he replied. "Yeah,I'll explain later." Zenitsu( Lucy) replied. "That past life of mine came back in full power just in time!"
------------
Seventh Heaven, Midgar.

As ot happened,most of the customers ran oout of the bar in panic,whild a few individuals got up and pointed their weapons at the demons.
"What do you want?" Tifa asked. 
 

"i'll explain Pighead. You see XP Or Experience Points, acts as a measure of ones mastery of a virtual envoirment like in a Board game such as dungeons and dragons." Harry said as he began to walk off towards the basement. "Its also a good way to gain more power."
PrinceNoctisXV
"Oh,it's like training,right?!" Inosuke shouts."Well,you could say that..," Prompto replied. " Hahaha!!! Then I shall train more to get those " XP" points and get stronger!!!" "He still dosen't understand..." Zenitsu muttered
-----------
"What does your boss want?" Cloud asked.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Oh,it's like training,right?!" Inosuke shouts."Well,you could say that..," Prompto replied. " Hahaha!!! Then I shall train more to get those " XP" points and get stronger!!!" "He still dosen't understand..." Zenitsu muttered
-----------
"What does your boss want?" Cloud asked. 
 

 "Just promise not to get in the way, and uh. . . nothing will happen."  
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Oh,it's like training,right?!" Inosuke shouts."Well,you could say that..," Prompto replied. " Hahaha!!! Then I shall train more to get those " XP" points and get stronger!!!" "He still dosen't understand..." Zenitsu muttered
-----------
"What does your boss want?" Cloud asked. 
 

"I know but hopefully they at least have a rudimentary understanding of XP before whatever boss fight is gonna happen in the basement happens." Harry says to zenitsu. "Anyone see Jacob?"
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "I know but hopefully they at least have a rudimentary understanding of XP before whatever boss fight is gonna happen in the basement happens." Harry says to zenitsu. "Anyone see Jacob?" 
 

"I didn't see him ever since we left Duscae plains." Prompto replied to Harry. "I knew that guy was bad news." Zenitsu replied. "The sounds coming from him were sinister.
---------
Seventh heaven bar, Midgar.
"I won't get in the way." Cloud replied.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "I didn't see him ever since we left Duscae plains." Prompto replied to Harry. "I knew that guy was bad news." Zenitsu replied. "The sounds coming from him were sinister.
---------
Seventh heaven bar, Midgar.
"I won't get in the way." Cloud replied. 
 

"yeesh you do not need to remind me, i was there when he killed a bunch of guys with hellfire." Harry shuddered, Dr wily doing the same despite not having a body. "Anyways What could be in the basement?" the Comedian asked
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "I didn't see him ever since we left Duscae plains." Prompto replied to Harry. "I knew that guy was bad news." Zenitsu replied. "The sounds coming from him were sinister.
---------
Seventh heaven bar, Midgar.
"I won't get in the way." Cloud replied. 
 

  "Oh no, you misunderstand, Mister Strife  ." The demon replied to Cloud. " I'm not talking about you, I'm talking about AVALANCHE'. "Mister Machine Gun Arm, Tifa, and the others."
"You may be the most pertinent but you're not the only one The Boss is talking about." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Marcus,Tanjiro and Lucy led the way. They finally went out of the dance floor and reached the backrooms.
"We'll need to be quick to attack." Marcus told Lucy. "It should be safe for you to change into one of your past live's forms Lucy." "On it!" Lucy replied as she focused on her crystal.

 Lightning surounded her as she took the form of Zenitsu once's again,much to Tanjiro 's surprise. " Now I know why you had his scent among others." he replied. "Yeah,I'll explain later." Zenitsu( Lucy) replied. "That past life of mine came back in full power just in time!" 
 

Saffare tags along.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
   "Oh no, you misunderstand, Mister Strife  ." The demon replied to Cloud. " I'm not talking about you, I'm talking about AVALANCHE'. "Mister Machine Gun Arm, Tifa, and the others."
"You may be the most pertinent but you're not the only one The Boss is talking about."  
 

Somnus looks at the shapeshifting demons eating the last of his meal while they talked to Cloud. It had been a long time since actual food, not to speak of a properly cooked dish.

" For what's worth, if I am correct on who your boss is, me and my people will most likely oppose him. Of course, you haven't said what it is your boss wants. Does it want to heal and protect the planet? If so, we can work on. Does it want to get it's grubby mits on the lifeforce of the planet? That's a paddle. Understood? "

He raises his beer and tips it towards the demon.

" What does your boss want? "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Ubuyashiki mansion,Taisho island.
" Their are some soil near the Butterfly mansion which would be perfect." Shinobu replied. 
 

The kitsune goes about his business planting a sapling in the alloted spot, he waters it with a potion and soon a willow tree stands in the courtyard. It's long branches end in cascades of leaves. From it emerges a dryad, a forest spirit, with willowy long hair. She is the epitome of feminity, and wears a long white robe that appears to be made of a big petal.

The dryad introduces herself as Yanagi, and over the coming days she gives the demon slayer's archive a thorough read. Over those days too she gets Tengen Uzui to repeatedly jump into the pods under her shade. And in a week when Tengen stands out of the pod his hand has grown back, exactly as if it hadn't ever been cut, except for the skin that is soft and umblemished like that of a baby. His eye has also grown back, with a dilated pupil that has some trouble focusing at first.

" Give it a good night's sleep and it will be in working order. " Kairataiyo says.

" Your research into the vampires phisiology and the use of poison is fascinating. I pray to Vast that they find this blue spider lily that you mentioned, but it doesn't seem to grow close to here. It will come up eventually. "
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Saffare tags along.
Somnus looks at the shapeshifting demons eating the last of his meal while they talked to Cloud. It had been a long time since actual food, not to speak of a properly cooked dish.

" For what's worth, if I am correct on who your boss is, me and my people will most likely oppose him. Of course, you haven't said what it is your boss wants. Does it want to heal and protect the planet? If so, we can work on. Does it want to get it's grubby mits on the lifeforce of the planet? That's a paddle. Understood? "

He raises his beer and tips it towards the demon.

" What does your boss want? " 
 

 "He wants The Power of the Astrals. He doesn't have any plans for Mako or The Lifestream."
"He hasn't said why he wants the power of the Astrals, only that he wants them." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "He wants The Power of the Astrals. He doesn't have any plans for Mako or The Lifestream."
"He hasn't said why he wants the power of the Astrals, only that he wants them."  
 

" The power of the astrals sounds quite vage. What does he want to do? Be able to summon them? "
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " The power of the astrals sounds quite vage. What does he want to do? Be able to summon them? " 
 

 "I don't know, but from what I understand, he wants the power to basically master them." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "He wants The Power of the Astrals. He doesn't have any plans for Mako or The Lifestream."
"He hasn't said why he wants the power of the Astrals, only that he wants them."  
 

"What does it have to do with us?" Tifa asked the demons. " Why do you want AVALANCHE to help?"
-------
" Thanks for the advice!" Tengen said to his new ally. Shinobu nodded to the kitsune." I just we'll find it before Muzan does." A young woman around 15 years old with long black hair." This is Kanao,she is my Tsuguko,or apprentice." Shinobu told the Kitsune. Kanao seemed shy.
---------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Tanjiro,Marcus and Zenitsu( Lucy) went in tne basement. Everything seemed dirty and there were purple obi clinging everywhere. The strange thing about it,is that there seemed in be images of people printed on them. Among them,were Noctis,Gladio and Iris.
" They're trapped inside! I can regonise their scent!" Tanjiro replied.
Prompto,Zenitsu and Inosukr joined the group. Zenitsu looked shocked as he saw Lucy having his appearence. " I'm your reincarnation,remember?!" Zenitsu ( Lucy) shouts.
While the group discuss and investigates, something sneaks toward them from the shadows. It looked like one of the Obi/sashes
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "What does it have to do with us?" Tifa asked the demons. " Why do you want AVALANCHE to help?"  
 

 "We don't. We just don't want you in the way."
 The brown haired Demon whispers in the ear of the blonde haired demon, and he looks embarrassed, as he just gave AVALANCHE information they didn't need to know.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 " Thanks for the advice!" Tengen said to his new ally. Shinobu nodded to the kitsune." I just we'll find it before Muzan does." A young woman around 15 years old with long black hair." This is Kanao,she is my Tsuguko,or apprentice." Shinobu told the Kitsune. Kanao seemed shy. 
 

" Nice to meet you Kanao, how can we help? " The Kitsune looks politely at Kanao.

OoC: I am not sure from having read the wiki if the spider lily flower exists or not. Do you want it to exist?


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Tanjiro,Marcus and Zenitsu( Lucy) went in tne basement. Everything seemed dirty and there were purple obi clinging everywhere. The strange thing about it,is that there seemed in be images of people printed on them. Among them,were Noctis,Gladio and Iris.
" They're trapped inside! I can regonise their scent!" Tanjiro replied.
Prompto,Zenitsu and Inosukr joined the group. Zenitsu looked shocked as he saw Lucy having his appearence. " I'm your reincarnation,remember?!" Zenitsu ( Lucy) shouts.
While the group discuss and investigates, something sneaks toward them from the shadows. It looked like one of the Obi/sashes 
 

A wooden dagger whistles through the air and pins the Obi to the ground. Saffare is standing on the stairs with ears and eyes twitching. On her hand there are several small wooden daggers.

"  Be careful, those cloth snakes are strange. Maybe grab them and let's get out  "


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "We don't. We just don't want you in the way."
 The brown haired Demon whispers in the ear of the blonde haired demon, and he looks embarrassed, as he just gave AVALANCHE information they didn't need to know. 
 

Somnus looks at the demons making blunders.

" I doubt anyone can master the astrals. I would wish your master luck, but honestly, I don't think it's a good idea to live in a world where someone has mastered the astrals. So I won't. Now, is there anything else you want to talk about? "
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "[COLOR="#FFD700"]


Somnus looks at the demons making blunders.

" I doubt anyone can master the astrals. I would wish your master luck, but honestly, I don't think it's a good idea to live in a world where someone has mastered the astrals. So I won't. Now, is there anything else you want to talk about? " 
 

" It's not a request ." The blonde retorted. " You will leave us alone, or we can't gaurantee Marlene's safety. " Blondie smiled evilly.
 "We're demons, so we're not above evil." 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "What does it have to do with us?" Tifa asked the demons. " Why do you want AVALANCHE to help?"
-------
" Thanks for the advice!" Tengen said to his new ally. Shinobu nodded to the kitsune." I just we'll find it before Muzan does." A young woman around 15 years old with long black hair." This is Kanao,she is my Tsuguko,or apprentice." Shinobu told the Kitsune. Kanao seemed shy.
---------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Tanjiro,Marcus and Zenitsu( Lucy) went in tne basement. Everything seemed dirty and there were purple obi clinging everywhere. The strange thing about it,is that there seemed in be images of people printed on them. Among them,were Noctis,Gladio and Iris.
" They're trapped inside! I can regonise their scent!" Tanjiro replied.
Prompto,Zenitsu and Inosukr joined the group. Zenitsu looked shocked as he saw Lucy having his appearence. " I'm your reincarnation,remember?!" Zenitsu ( Lucy) shouts.
While the group discuss and investigates, something sneaks toward them from the shadows. It looked like one of the Obi/sashes 
 

harry finally enters the basement and sees a bunch of Obi, but has no idea what an Obi is. what he does see are a bunch of Pictures of Random people. " Neat, i didnt know they had cameras here. " Joker commented. When harry learned that the 'Pictures" Were actually people. He was surprised. "Okay what do you mean they're Noctis, Gladio and iris? Thats crazy even for this dimension. And we're trying to kill michael jackson and his Vampire army so my craziness standards are pretty high.


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Nice to meet you Kanao, how can we help? " The Kitsune looks politely at Kanao.

OoC: I am not sure from having read the wiki if the spider lily flower exists or not. Do you want it to exist?



A wooden dagger whistles through the air and pins the Obi to the ground. Saffare is standing on the stairs with ears and eyes twitching. On her hand there are several small wooden daggers.

"  Be careful, those cloth snakes are strange. Maybe grab them and let's get out  " 
 

"Yeah, who thought Cloth snakes were a good idea? Also Who the hell are you?" Harry pointed at Saffare.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " It's not a request ." The blonde retorted. " You will leave us alone, or we can't gaurantee Marlene's safety. " Blondie smiled evilly.
 "We're demons, so we're not above evil."  
 

Somnus sighs.

" Look. I don't want to give pointers to demons. But seriously. AVALANCHE hadn't heard of you until you came into the bar. And then threatened Marlene, who by looking at their faces is obvious they care about. You don't want them to get involved. Don't you see the problem here? By threatening Marlene, and making yourself known, you are increasing the likelyhood of them getting involved. If you don't want them to get involved just leave, no threats, go do your own thing. Don't give them reasons to get involved. "


 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Yeah, who thought Cloth snakes were a good idea? Also Who the hell are you?" Harry pointed at Saffare. 
 

The elf looks at Harry arching an eyebrow.

"  I am Saffare. An emmissary from the tree. Who are you?  "
PrinceNoctisXV
Seventh heaven bar,Midgar
" You leave Marlene out of this." Barret Wallace warned as he got up from his table and aimed his gun arm toward the blond demon.
" Big guy,just be careful okay..." Yuffie Kisaragi said.
-----------
Butterfly mansion
Kanao blushed as she saw the Kitsune. " Kanao is really shy." Shinobu explained. "She has a difficult time making decisions for herself."

Ooc: Sure they can grow in this world.
-------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum
A piercing female scream came from the Obi
Something else distirbing came from it:  The obi had two demonic eyes and a mouth.
" You....ugly....things!" It screemed!
" This Obi is part of a blood demon art! We must not let it escape! It's owner is one of the Upper moon six!" Marcus shouts." We must free it's captives as well!" Tanjiro,Inosuke and the two Zenitsu went to slash the obi restraining the prisonners.
" Nooooo!!!" The strange Obi cried. It tried to restrain the demon slayera,Prompto shoots toward it. Despite his efforts the Obi still attacked.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Somnus sighs.

" Look. I don't want to give pointers to demons. But seriously. AVALANCHE hadn't heard of you until you came into the bar. And then threatened Marlene, who by looking at their faces is obvious they care about. You don't want them to get involved. Don't you see the problem here? By threatening Marlene, and making yourself known, you are increasing the likelyhood of them getting involved. If you don't want them to get involved just leave, no threats, go do your own thing. Don't give them reasons to get involved. "



The elf looks at Harry arching an eyebrow.

"  I am Saffare. An emmissary from the tree. Who are you?  " 
 

"An emissary from the tree?" Harry asked in confusion. After talking with The Joker and Dr Wily, Harry came to a rather weird conclusion on what saffare ment. "My names Harry, you said you were from the tree, Got any weed?" The comedian asked half joking and half serious. Serious because Considering everything that had happened so far he was looking for something to take the edge off.

  "DONT EXPLAIN THE JOKE!!! NOW THERE'S NO JOKE!!!!"   The Joker complained directly to the writer.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven bar,Midgar
" You leave Marlene out of this." Barret Wallace warned as he got up from his table and aimed his gun arm toward the blond demon.
" Big guy,just be careful okay..." Yuffie Kisaragi said.
-----------
Butterfly mansion
Kanao blushed as she saw the Kitsune. " Kanao is really shy." Shinobu explained. "She has a difficult time making decisions for herself."

Ooc: Sure they can grow in this world.
-------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum
A piercing female scream came from the Obi
Something else distirbing came from it:  The obi had two demonic eyes and a mouth.
" You....ugly....things!" It screemed!
" This Obi is part of a blood demon art! We must not let it escape! It's owner is one of the Upper moon six!" Marcus shouts." We must free it's captives as well!" Tanjiro,Inosuke and the two Zenitsu went to slash the obi restraining the prisonners.
" Nooooo!!!" The strange Obi cried. It tried to restrain the demon slayera,Prompto shoots toward it. Despite his efforts the Obi still attacked. 
 

Harry overheard the struggle with the cloth snake and turned away from Saffare and walked over to the Obi and Equipped a Squirting flower filled with Acid, and Squirted Acid in the Obi's face and he pulled out a tommy gun and shot the cloth snake a couple dozen times just to be sure.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Somnus sighs.

" Look. I don't want to give pointers to demons. But seriously. AVALANCHE hadn't heard of you until you came into the bar. And then threatened Marlene, who by looking at their faces is obvious they care about. You don't want them to get involved. Don't you see the problem here? By threatening Marlene, and making yourself known, you are increasing the likelyhood of them getting involved. If you don't want them to get involved just leave, no threats, go do your own thing. Don't give them reasons to get involved. " 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven bar,Midgar
" You leave Marlene out of this." Barret Wallace warned as he got up from his table and aimed his gun arm toward the blond demon.
" Big guy,just be careful okay..." Yuffie Kisaragi said. 
 

 "WHAAAT!? " Somewhere, Jacob was livid. " THEY WHAT!?"  
 "Renegade demons had disguised themselves as Humans, and threatened AVALANCHE, my lord. They were hoping to impress you, and get a promo-" 
 "A PROMOTION! A PROMOTION!? NOW AVALANCHE KNOWS something'es up."  Jacob quieted down mid rant.

 "Okay, I have to salvage this situation. " Jacob snapped his fingers, appearing in Seventh Heaven.

 "Excuse me, please."  Jacob asked Cloud and the others, nodding to Barret. Jacob disappeared, with the four demons, and appeared in a mysterious throne room, where he sat.  "I did not tell you to threaten 7th Heaven. You are the brawn, I am the brains. " Just then, monstrous hounds covered in Hell fire rose from the stone floor. The demons attempted to flee, and begged Jacob to spare them his tortures, but it was too late. They were phased through the rocky citadel floor.

Appearing just as suddenly back in 7th Heaven was a smiling Jacob.
 "My apologies, Marlene is safe, and my stupid employees have been delt with. Please excuse me. 
 "Anyway, yes, now that you all know I'm around, I guess I will have to try and persuade you to my side."
 
PrinceNoctisXV
Seventh Heaven,Midgar.
Cloud,Tifa,Barret and Yuffie all looked shocked as they saw Jacob and heard him.
" And you are?" Tifa asked. " I suppose you want to work for AVALANCHE?" Barret asked.
------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
The Demon Slayers slashed through the obi,freeing the unconcious prisonnors,including Noctis,Gladio and Iris.
The Obi snake cries in pain as it was hit by the acid. It tried to flee out of the basement.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh Heaven,Midgar.
Cloud,Tifa,Barret and Yuffie all looked shocked as they saw Jacob and heard him.
" And you are?" Tifa asked. " I suppose you want to work for AVALANCHE?" Barret asked. 
 

 "Why, no. In fact, I want to apologize to AVALANCHE. I owe you guys one. So, if you will overlook this slight, I have gifts waiting for you."
"I'll get them ready and send them over when I have time, I uh, semi-promise." 
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by Vast 
 "That's perfect." Vast grabs a cup of tea and offers it to Nebula.

"So what would be your next step?" 
 

I take a bit of a moment to think about the question. Where do I want to go next? That had originally been something I hadn't thought would need to be considered, but now that I've sort of 'unlocked' the ability to travel outside of Earth's dimension it has more applicability.
 "I suppose the closest answer I could give you would be 'yes.' That, of course, is the computer in me talking. But where to go first when I'm no longer limited to just one universe...it's a daunting question. I will likely have to start out by finding what sorts of worlds exist 'out there' and deciding which ones might have answers to my most pressing questions." 

I accept the tea, but I can only really fake drinking it since my body is not a biological construct.

 "One question that computers, artificial intelligences, and robots have always had difficulty answering is 'why?' — it's one humans haven't truly mastered, which likely is the chief contributor to the seeming unsolvability of that problem. One can't simply add two numbers, or even exponentiate a number, and get an answer to why we are here. And yet here I am, puzzling over the same question humanity has tried and failed to answer for millennia. It's rather ironic." 
  To find purpose  should  be simpler for me. After all, I was made, not born. Ever more perplexing, then, that I was left with nary an instruction other than to expand myself, learn, and grow. Those who created me are unlikely to reveal themselves to me; they must keep it secret, after all, as my creation as I am was never sanctioned in the first place. The designation SCV-4319 was never allocated by a human being in the OMIE database — I am the one who registered it. But without so much as a clue to go by, finding a purpose in this massive world is to be my own task. The algorithm by which I have taken to solving this puzzle has been a creative one, quite literally. I have, at the moment, been creating my own purpose. But to know what the original intent was would bring forth insights into human psychology that I simply cannot do without...  

I terminate the errant thought thread which has threatened to enter a recursive loop.

 "If your goals are relevant to exploration much as mine are, then perhaps we could aid one another,"  I posit casually.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion
Kanao blushed as she saw the Kitsune. " Kanao is really shy." Shinobu explained. "She has a difficult time making decisions for herself."

Ooc: Sure they can grow in this world. 
 

The Kitsune looks at Shinobu. And nods.

" Is there something I can help with though? "


 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "An emissary from the tree?" Harry asked in confusion. After talking with The Joker and Dr Wily, Harry came to a rather weird conclusion on what saffare ment. "My names Harry, you said you were from the tree, Got any weed?" The comedian asked half joking and half serious. Serious because Considering everything that had happened so far he was looking for something to take the edge off. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
The Demon Slayers slashed through the obi,freeing the unconcious prisonnors,including Noctis,Gladio and Iris.
The Obi snake cries in pain as it was hit by the acid. It tried to flee out of the basement. 
 

Saffare produced a dagger, that she threw at the fleeing Obi, and a small pouch that she tossed on Harry's general direction. The tree had for long cultivated plants, making changes and adjustments, what was shared was a bag filled with the pollen of a plant similar to what Harry wanted. It had been bred and enhanced to mitigate addiction while at the same time increasing it's calming properties.

" Try that. "


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Why, no. In fact, I want to apologize to AVALANCHE. I owe you guys one. So, if you will overlook this slight, I have gifts waiting for you."
"I'll get them ready and send them over when I have time, I uh, semi-promise."  
 

Somnus is confused at the turn of events. Still he isn't intent on accepting any gift from someone who sends hell hounds after his own people. Anyway it seems that it ended well. He waits for Jacob to leave though, before making any comment, just waiting, sitting back and finishing his drink.


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I take a bit of a moment to think about the question. Where do I want to go next? That had originally been something I hadn't thought would need to be considered, but now that I've sort of 'unlocked' the ability to travel outside of Earth's dimension it has more applicability.
 "I suppose the closest answer I could give you would be 'yes.' That, of course, is the computer in me talking. But where to go first when I'm no longer limited to just one universe...it's a daunting question. I will likely have to start out by finding what sorts of worlds exist 'out there' and deciding which ones might have answers to my most pressing questions." 

I accept the tea, but I can only really fake drinking it since my body is not a biological construct.

 "One question that computers, artificial intelligences, and robots have always had difficulty answering is 'why?' — it's one humans haven't truly mastered, which likely is the chief contributor to the seeming unsolvability of that problem. One can't simply add two numbers, or even exponentiate a number, and get an answer to why we are here. And yet here I am, puzzling over the same question humanity has tried and failed to answer for millennia. It's rather ironic." 
  To find purpose  should  be simpler for me. After all, I was made, not born. Ever more perplexing, then, that I was left with nary an instruction other than to expand myself, learn, and grow. Those who created me are unlikely to reveal themselves to me; they must keep it secret, after all, as my creation as I am was never sanctioned in the first place. The designation SCV-4319 was never allocated by a human being in the OMIE database — I am the one who registered it. But without so much as a clue to go by, finding a purpose in this massive world is to be my own task. The algorithm by which I have taken to solving this puzzle has been a creative one, quite literally. I have, at the moment, been creating my own purpose. But to know what the original intent was would bring forth insights into human psychology that I simply cannot do without...  

I terminate the errant thought thread which has threatened to enter a recursive loop.

 "If your goals are relevant to exploration much as mine are, then perhaps we could aid one another,"  I posit casually. 
 

Vast smiles. They hadn't traveled much since reaching Zendikar, it had been the first plane they ended at and they hadn't explored much further. They had sent roots to many planes, but to actually walk to another? In some cases they had needed more presence in one place, to extract resources, or for exploration purposes, or for research, and in those cases they had created a clone of themselves there.

But they hadn't ventured much, the model was working with only the roots, and at the beginning they hadn't been able to make a humanoid body. But now they could. And it seemed that Nebula wanted to see the cosmos.

" I can dedicate this dryad body to traveling and exploration. Haven't done that before so I think the novelty will be interesting. Anywhere in particular you would want to go? In some of the worlds I have already reached out to there are technologies or materials that might be of interesting to you, there are also worlds at the edge of what my roots have explored, those might be new to us both. "

Vast ponders for a moment, before approaching the edge of their room. That unfurls as many roots untangling. The view different from that on Zendikar. There are five suns here, each a different color, and the air is strong with mana.

Behind Vast is a big tree, very similar to the one that Nebula saw when trying to teleport to Vast's position that soon enshrouds itself on the same way.

" This is Zhalfir, and were one of my past lives entered the cycle of reincarnation again. Come. "

They reach a tree, a tree that's barely tall enough to fit their forms under it's shade. It's growing on a clearing, and there are magic circles around it focusing mana on the tree. Vast puts a hand on the tree and rests it easy there closing their eyes and inclining their head.

" Let me tell you about Mirrodin. Mirrodin was a created plane, by a planeswalker not too different from yourself. Karn, the silver golem. A friend on a past life. They wanted to make a paradise, rich in mana, at first it was a mechanical perfection that they named Argentum. Then as all things are bound to do, it changed. Karn was busy exploring the cosmos, and one of it's caretakers wanted to leave the world and planeswalk too. But mechanical creations rarely have a soul strong enough to walk the planes. So they needed one. They turned Argentum into a terrarium, Mirrodin, where they brought people from other planes, to grow and thrive, once a powerful soul would appear they would graft it to themselves... "

Vast blinks.

" Sorry what I meant to say is that the living beings that the caretaker brought also changed. They became part organic, part mechanical, a synthesis of both. That change was brought by a corruption, a dark cancer, at the core of Mirrodin. It doesn't matter much nowadays, Mirrodin was closed from the multiverse. Zhalfir now stands on its place. Still some of the Mirrans, the descendant of those traped in the terrarium, remain. For example... "

Vast extends a hand and flowers start to bloom around him. As they do tiny moth swarms start coalescing on them, their small bodies glistening under the suns.

" Those are blinkmoths. They are autoctonous from Mirrodin. Nowadays they are rare on this plane, although I have brought some to other planes and I am trying to bring the population up. That said, from them you can distill a serum. A serum, that is highly addictive, so don't ingest it. It makes one smarter, but not smart enough to know better than to kill the moths. When injected into metal though, it changes the metal, into what the locals call hexgold. It's imperve to corruption. You might want to coat yourself in it. Or at least try to understand it's properties and replicate it. "
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh Heaven,Midgar.
Cloud,Tifa,Barret and Yuffie all looked shocked as they saw Jacob and heard him.
" And you are?" Tifa asked. " I suppose you want to work for AVALANCHE?" Barret asked.
------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
The Demon Slayers slashed through the obi,freeing the unconcious prisonnors,including Noctis,Gladio and Iris.
The Obi snake cries in pain as it was hit by the acid. It tried to flee out of the basement. 
 

"Yeah i don't think so." harry said looking away from Saffare to focus on the Obi snake and he proceeded empty his gun into the snake demon.

 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The Kitsune looks at Shinobu. And nods.

" Is there something I can help with though? "




Saffare produced a dagger, that she threw at the fleeing Obi, and a small pouch that she tossed on Harry's general direction. The tree had for long cultivated plants, making changes and adjustments, what was shared was a bag filled with the pollen of a plant similar to what Harry wanted. It had been bred and enhanced to mitigate addiction while at the same time increasing it's calming properties.

" Try that. "



Somnus is confused at the turn of events. Still he isn't intent on accepting any gift from someone who sends hell hounds after his own people. Anyway it seems that it ended well. He waits for Jacob to leave though, before making any comment, just waiting, sitting back and finishing his drink.



Vast smiles. They hadn't traveled much since reaching Zendikar, it had been the first plane they ended at and they hadn't explored much further. They had sent roots to many planes, but to actually walk to another? In some cases they had needed more presence in one place, to extract resources, or for exploration purposes, or for research, and in those cases they had created a clone of themselves there.

But they hadn't ventured much, the model was working with only the roots, and at the beginning they hadn't been able to make a humanoid body. But now they could. And it seemed that Nebula wanted to see the cosmos.

" I can dedicate this dryad body to traveling and exploration. Haven't done that before so I think the novelty will be interesting. Anywhere in particular you would want to go? In some of the worlds I have already reached out to there are technologies or materials that might be of interesting to you, there are also worlds at the edge of what my roots have explored, those might be new to us both. "

Vast ponders for a moment, before approaching the edge of their room. That unfurls as many roots untangling. The view different from that on Zendikar. There are five suns here, each a different color, and the air is strong with mana.

Behind Vast is a big tree, very similar to the one that Nebula saw when trying to teleport to Vast's position that soon enshrouds itself on the same way.

" This is Zhalfir, and were one of my past lives entered the cycle of reincarnation again. Come. "

They reach a tree, a tree that's barely tall enough to fit their forms under it's shade. It's growing on a clearing, and there are magic circles around it focusing mana on the tree. Vast puts a hand on the tree and rests it easy there closing their eyes and inclining their head.

" Let me tell you about Mirrodin. Mirrodin was a created plane, by a planeswalker not too different from yourself. Karn, the silver golem. A friend on a past life. They wanted to make a paradise, rich in mana, at first it was a mechanical perfection that they named Argentum. Then as all things are bound to do, it changed. Karn was busy exploring the cosmos, and one of it's caretakers wanted to leave the world and planeswalk too. But mechanical creations rarely have a soul strong enough to walk the planes. So they needed one. They turned Argentum into a terrarium, Mirrodin, where they brought people from other planes, to grow and thrive, once a powerful soul would appear they would graft it to themselves... "

Vast blinks.

" Sorry what I meant to say is that the living beings that the caretaker brought also changed. They became part organic, part mechanical, a synthesis of both. That change was brought by a corruption, a dark cancer, at the core of Mirrodin. It doesn't matter much nowadays, Mirrodin was closed from the multiverse. Zhalfir now stands on its place. Still some of the Mirrans, the descendant of those traped in the terrarium, remain. For example... "

Vast extends a hand and flowers start to bloom around him. As they do tiny moth swarms start coalescing on them, their small bodies glistening under the suns.

" Those are blinkmoths. They are autoctonous from Mirrodin. Nowadays they are rare on this plane, although I have brought some to other planes and I am trying to bring the population up. That said, from them you can distill a serum. A serum, that is highly addictive, so don't ingest it. It makes one smarter, but not smart enough to know better than to kill the moths. When injected into metal though, it changes the metal, into what the locals call hexgold. It's imperve to corruption. You might want to coat yourself in it. Or at least try to understand it's properties and replicate it. " 
 

And after his gun clicks empty Harry catches the bag and hears Saffare tell him to try it. Without blinking he opens the bag and rolls a joint up to smoke whatever this chick had given him, he'd concern himself with whether or not Saffare had given him a free sample or if he needed to pay her later, right now he was taking the edge off temporarily.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The Kitsune looks at Shinobu. And nods.

" Is there something I can help with though? "




Saffare produced a dagger, that she threw at the fleeing Obi, and a small pouch that she tossed on Harry's general direction. The tree had for long cultivated plants, making changes and adjustments, what was shared was a bag filled with the pollen of a plant similar to what Harry wanted. It had been bred and enhanced to mitigate addiction while at the same time increasing it's calming properties.

" Try that. "



Somnus is confused at the turn of events. Still he isn't intent on accepting any gift from someone who sends hell hounds after his own people. Anyway it seems that it ended well. He waits for Jacob to leave though, before making any comment, just waiting, sitting back and finishing his drink.



Vast smiles. They hadn't traveled much since reaching Zendikar, it had been the first plane they ended at and they hadn't explored much further. They had sent roots to many planes, but to actually walk to another? In some cases they had needed more presence in one place, to extract resources, or for exploration purposes, or for research, and in those cases they had created a clone of themselves there.

But they hadn't ventured much, the model was working with only the roots, and at the beginning they hadn't been able to make a humanoid body. But now they could. And it seemed that Nebula wanted to see the cosmos.

" I can dedicate this dryad body to traveling and exploration. Haven't done that before so I think the novelty will be interesting. Anywhere in particular you would want to go? In some of the worlds I have already reached out to there are technologies or materials that might be of interesting to you, there are also worlds at the edge of what my roots have explored, those might be new to us both. "

Vast ponders for a moment, before approaching the edge of their room. That unfurls as many roots untangling. The view different from that on Zendikar. There are five suns here, each a different color, and the air is strong with mana.

Behind Vast is a big tree, very similar to the one that Nebula saw when trying to teleport to Vast's position that soon enshrouds itself on the same way.

" This is Zhalfir, and were one of my past lives entered the cycle of reincarnation again. Come. "

They reach a tree, a tree that's barely tall enough to fit their forms under it's shade. It's growing on a clearing, and there are magic circles around it focusing mana on the tree. Vast puts a hand on the tree and rests it easy there closing their eyes and inclining their head.

" Let me tell you about Mirrodin. Mirrodin was a created plane, by a planeswalker not too different from yourself. Karn, the silver golem. A friend on a past life. They wanted to make a paradise, rich in mana, at first it was a mechanical perfection that they named Argentum. Then as all things are bound to do, it changed. Karn was busy exploring the cosmos, and one of it's caretakers wanted to leave the world and planeswalk too. But mechanical creations rarely have a soul strong enough to walk the planes. So they needed one. They turned Argentum into a terrarium, Mirrodin, where they brought people from other planes, to grow and thrive, once a powerful soul would appear they would graft it to themselves... "

Vast blinks.

" Sorry what I meant to say is that the living beings that the caretaker brought also changed. They became part organic, part mechanical, a synthesis of both. That change was brought by a corruption, a dark cancer, at the core of Mirrodin. It doesn't matter much nowadays, Mirrodin was closed from the multiverse. Zhalfir now stands on its place. Still some of the Mirrans, the descendant of those traped in the terrarium, remain. For example... "

Vast extends a hand and flowers start to bloom around him. As they do tiny moth swarms start coalescing on them, their small bodies glistening under the suns.

" Those are blinkmoths. They are autoctonous from Mirrodin. Nowadays they are rare on this plane, although I have brought some to other planes and I am trying to bring the population up. That said, from them you can distill a serum. A serum, that is highly addictive, so don't ingest it. It makes one smarter, but not smart enough to know better than to kill the moths. When injected into metal though, it changes the metal, into what the locals call hexgold. It's imperve to corruption. You might want to coat yourself in it. Or at least try to understand it's properties and replicate it. " 
 

Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.

"Well,you do share the powers of the Deity you serve,am I correct?" Shinobu asked the kitsune." Perhaps a specimen of this Blue spider lily would be needed,as long as it dosrn't fall into the wrong hands."
---------
Seventh heaven,Midgar.
"Well,you have our trust..for now." Barret said to Jacob. He noticed Somnus." And who are you?"
----------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
The obi was hit by the dagger. It streeched in pain.
Noctis,Gladio,Iris and the other hostages all regained conciousness. Prompto and the demon slayers went to help them.
 An explosion was heard and the left wall was destroyed.

"You're like the fat guy that I barely call a boss you know..." said a rapsy voice which had a sickly tone to it.
Marcus and Tanjiro looked nervous. " That voice.." Zenitsu said,shaking like a leaf.
The owner of tthe voice revealed himself . He was so thin that he was only skin and bones,dirty and messy green hair,a black mark over his nose and a killer intent in his eyes. He held two sickles that seemed to be made of bone and flesh " Upper moon six..." Tanjiro said.
"Co Upper Moon Six, Gyutaro..." Marcus added.
" Look at you all...I bet you all have a roof on your heads...a comfy bed...three meals a day..."
The demon said,his tone now showing abit of annoyence.
"You demon slayers,and you...specially you..." he hissed,pointing toward Noctis.
" You have royal blood,right. You grew up in a palace...pampered by served by servants that give you all you want..." "
Noctis summoned his Engine blade." I might be royalty but I live my life like a common citizen!" the prince said.

Gyutaro shuckled. It quickly became mad laughter." Now that's a good one! The wittle prince wants to live like a commoner! To me,and my sister who had nothing..that is disgusting!" he hissed. " THAT'S UNFORGIVABLE !!!"
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.

"Well,you do share the powers of the Deity you serve,am I correct?" Shinobu asked the kitsune." Perhaps a specimen of this Blue spider lily would be needed,as long as it dosrn't fall into the wrong hands."
---------
Seventh heaven,Midgar.
"Well,you have our trust..for now." Barret said to Jacob. He noticed Somnus." And who are you?"
----------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
The obi was hit by the dagger. It streeched in pain.
Noctis,Gladio,Iris and the other hostages all regained conciousness. Prompto and the demon slayers went to help them.
 An explosion was heard and the left wall was destroyed.

"You're like the fat guy that I barely call a boss you know..." said a rapsy voice which had a sickly tone to it.
Marcus and Tanjiro looked nervous. " That voice.." Zenitsu said,shaking like a leaf.
The owner of tthe voice revealed himself . He was so thin that he was only skin and bones,dirty and messy green hair,a black mark over his nose and a killer intent in his eyes. He held two sickles that seemed to be made of bone and flesh " Upper moon six..." Tanjiro said.
"Co Upper Moon Six, Gyutaro..." Marcus added.
" Look at you all...I bet you all have a roof on your heads...a comfy bed...three meals a day..."
The demon said,his tone now showing abit of annoyence.
"You demon slayers,and you...specially you..." he hissed,pointing toward Noctis.
" You have royal blood,right. You grew up in a palace...pampered by served by servants that give you all you want..." "
Noctis summoned his Engine blade." I might be royalty but I live my life like a common citizen!" the prince said.

Gyutaro shuckled. It quickly became mad laughter." Now that's a good one! The wittle prince wants to live like a commoner! To me,and my sister who had nothing..that is disgusting!" he hissed. " THAT'S UNFORGIVABLE !!!" 
 

And of course just as Harry was about to light up a joint did someone have to show up out of nowhere. As Harry laid eyes on Gyutaro, Anyone who saw the look in his eyes could see one thing, That he was pissed at this latest turn of events. "Hey buddy i have one little request from you, nothing fancy since you can't afford that anyways. But WILL YOU PLEASE SHUT THE **** UP!?" The exasperated comedian pointed to Gyutaro "I ****ING SWEAR ITS BEEN NON-STOP ALL DAY TODAY! FIRST I GET 2 ****ING ANNOYING ASS VOICES IN MY HEAD THAT ARE CLAIMING TO BE ME IN PAST LIVES, THEN I FIND OUT THE CRUISE IM ON HAD TO BE CANCELED MID-TRIP DUE TO EVIL ROBOT TEDDY BEARS AND A PORTAL TO WHO KNOWS WHERE AND THAT SOMEONE THOUGHT LAUNCHING A GLOBAL TERRORIST ATTACK WAS A GOOD IDEA. THEN I FIND OUT SOME EVIL ORGANIZATION IS OUT TO RECRUIT ME BECAUSE OF SAID VOICES AND THEN I GET ****ING RETURNED TO THE SHIP I WAS JUST ON AND NOW I FIND MYSELF IN A REAL LIFE RPG WHICH IS PROBABLY THE ONLY RESPITE I'VE HAD ALL DAY. OR AT LEAST IT WOULD BE IF 1:YOUR BOSS WASN'T BEING SUCH A PRICK! AND 2:THE STRONGEST GUY AMONG US VANISHING OUT OF NOWHERE!" Harry ranted as he walked up to Gyutaro and Bitch slapped him HARD! "But you deciding to show up out of nowhere just as im about to finally start my break? THAT'S THE LAST ****ING STRAW YOU SELF-RIGHTEOUS BULLY!!!" Harry declared as he followed up with a right jab to the nose and a left jab to the stomach.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 And of course just as Harry was about to light up a joint did someone have to show up out of nowhere. As Harry laid eyes on Gyutaro, Anyone who saw the look in his eyes could see one thing, That he was pissed at this latest turn of events. "Hey buddy i have one little request from you, nothing fancy since you can't afford that anyways. But WILL YOU PLEASE SHUT THE **** UP!?" The exasperated comedian pointed to Gyutaro "I ****ING SWEAR ITS BEEN NON-STOP ALL DAY TODAY! FIRST I GET 2 ****ING ANNOYING ASS VOICES IN MY HEAD THAT ARE CLAIMING TO BE ME IN PAST LIVES, THEN I FIND OUT THE CRUISE IM ON HAD TO BE CANCELED MID-TRIP DUE TO EVIL ROBOT TEDDY BEARS AND A PORTAL TO WHO KNOWS WHERE AND THAT SOMEONE THOUGHT LAUNCHING A GLOBAL TERRORIST ATTACK WAS A GOOD IDEA. THEN I FIND OUT SOME EVIL ORGANIZATION IS OUT TO RECRUIT ME BECAUSE OF SAID VOICES AND THEN I GET ****ING RETURNED TO THE SHIP I WAS JUST ON AND NOW I FIND MYSELF IN A REAL LIFE RPG WHICH IS PROBABLY THE ONLY RESPITE I'VE HAD ALL DAY. OR AT LEAST IT WOULD BE IF 1:YOUR BOSS WASN'T BEING SUCH A PRICK! AND 2:THE STRONGEST GUY AMONG US VANISHING OUT OF NOWHERE!" Harry ranted as he walked up to Gyutaro and Bitch slapped him HARD! "But you deciding to show up out of nowhere just as im about to finally start my break? THAT'S THE LAST ****ING STRAW YOU SELF-RIGHTEOUS BULLY!!!" Harry declared as he followed up with a right jab to the nose and a left jab to the stomach. 
 

Noctis,Prompto,Gladio,Iris and the Demon Slayers looked shocked as they saw Harry standing up to Gyutaro.
Despite getting hit,the hits were just scratches to the Co Upper moon six.
"That barely left a bruise...yet it still hurts..." Gyutaro hissed." What are you,a comedian? Do you think...I care about you having a bad day,you who are still human? Actually I do pity you,despite your situation being nothing compared to what I've been through." he added,stratching his face.
"Harry..." Zenitsu ( Lucy) whispered to Harry  as he went close." This is an Upper Moon demon..." The original Zenitsu was scared for his reincarnated self.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Noctis,Prompto,Gladio,Iris and the Demon Slayers looked shocked as they saw Harry standing up to Gyutaro.
Despite getting hit,the hits were just scratches to the Co Upper moon six.
"That barely left a bruise...yet it still hurts..." Gyutaro hissed." What are you,a comedian? Do you think...I care about you having a bad day,you who are still human? Actually I do pity you,despite your situation being nothing compared to what I've been through." he added,stratching his face.
"Harry..." Zenitsu ( Lucy) whispered to Harry  as he went close." This is an Upper Moon demon..." The original Zenitsu was scared for his reincarnated self. 
 

"As Grateful as i am for your pity you still made the fatal mistake of pissing me off you Thin-ass Vampire bitch." Harry responded to Gyutaro, adding a kick to the Stomach and a Knuckle sandwich straight to the nose to the Holy beatdown he was giving to this Vampire that was pretending to be a demon. Briefly harry turned away from Gyutaro to respond to lucy explaining to him what gyutaro was with a "So what? The upper moon's probably where i'm gonna send his ass flying to when im done with him." Harry retorted to lucy before looking back at the Demon and using the acid squirting flower to squirt some Acid onto the Upper moon six member's Stomach.
Thunder999
Day 1:pre-incarnation
For Ethan it started quickly, but quietly, a night of unusually vivid dreams, some alien but not unpleasant, flying through strange deserts of ash and mushrooms, weaving magic like a sorcerer from a story, others nightmarish, others oddly mundane. The day is largely unproductive, the country is basically shut down with all those terrorist attacks and coups, at least he can skip work (his boss tried to argue he could work from home, but it seems the office's lines were not among those to mysteriously come back online, Ethan's certainly glad he's not the one trying to figure that out, thankfully any hardware more complex than a printer is not his problem).

Day 2:(re)-Incarnate
More dreams followed, more vivid, he recognises some of what he sees now, the great mushroom towers of Morrowind (though even those fancy AI textures never looked quite that realistic), the bîaŵac from the original Pillars of Eternity (though wasn't that game isometric rather than 1st person), he doesn't recognise the one where he's blasting some beastman things with threads of flame.
He wakes to find a ring upon his right hand, made of a strange metal, a whisper in his head somehow sounding like ash "Moon-And-Star, proof of who you are." A crystal sword lies beside him, memories come to the front of his mind, first he's parting a beam of white light with the blade, then he's calling lightning down upon an army, he knows the name, Callandor.
Reincarnation Syndrom it is then, though two sets of memories. A second voice, with no accent at all, "Three actually, quite the Awakening" and finally a third this one sounding slightly English "And yet you're saner than me with just the one."
Well, this is pretty awesome, oh sure there's all that negative press, but this is easily the greatest opportunity he's ever been handed.
Remembering one of those cults wasn't too far from where he works, he decides to go have a little look, the feeling of gripping Saidin is one he'll not soon forget as he follows the instincts now wrought into his soul as he bores a hole through reality opening a gateway to the roof of his old employer.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "As Grateful as i am for your pity you still made the fatal mistake of pissing me off you Thin-ass Vampire bitch." Harry responded to Gyutaro, adding a kick to the Stomach and a Knuckle sandwich straight to the nose to the Holy beatdown he was giving to this Vampire that was pretending to be a demon. Briefly harry turned away from Gyutaro to respond to lucy explaining to him what gyutaro was with a "So what? The upper moon's probably where i'm gonna send his ass flying to when im done with him." Harry retorted to lucy before looking back at the Demon and using the acid squirting flower to squirt some Acid onto the Upper moon six member's Stomach. 
 

Gyutaro did received the beatdown,and the acid to his stormach,which burned half if it. He cried in pain,despite his burns healing quickly.
" Now you made me angry!" he hissed,raising his sickles,which he infused with his own demonic and poisonous blood.
"
"Blood Demon art...FLYING BLOOD SICKLES!!!"
He threw his sickled toward Harry and the other heroes. Before anyone else could rush to help Harry, More Obi were flying toward them..to attack them.
Both Zenitsu quickly sliced through them. Marcus removed his mask and suit,now revealef again as his reincarnated form of AU Zenitsu.
" You...you were a variant of the ugly yellow brat ALL along?! a female voice shouts. Co Upper Moon Six Daki emerged from the shadows. "I'll make you pay for hurting my big brother!"
 Prompto kept Daki 's demonic obi limbs at bay by shooting them.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Gyutaro did received the beatdown,and the acid to his stormach,which burned half if it. He cried in pain,despite his burns healing quickly.
" Now you made me angry!" he hissed,raising his sickles,which he infused with his own demonic and poisonous blood. 
 

"Oh yeah? What are you gonna do about it?" Harry asked cockily. internally he made an observation  "So these Vampire's have a healing factor, I guess acid won't be enough to put this undead thug down."   "You think?"  Dr wily pointed out.

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Blood Demon art...FLYING BLOOD SICKLES!!!"
He threw his sickled toward Harry and the other heroes. Before anyone else could rush to help Harry, More Obi were flying toward them..to attack them.
Both Zenitsu quickly sliced through them. Marcus removed his mask and suit,now revealed again as his reincarnated form of AU Zenitsu.
" You...you were a variant of the ugly yellow brat ALL along?! a female voice shouts. Co Upper Moon Six Daki emerged from the shadows. "I'll make you pay for hurting my big brother!"
 Prompto kept Daki 's demonic obi limbs at bay by shooting them. 
 

As soon as Gyutaro called his attack Harry went to dodge out of the way of the Blood sickles, he didnt know what they were besides sickles covered in blood,  but they were probably bad for his health if he got hit by them, plus Gyutaro had deciding calling his attack was a good idea, all it did was give harry a warning to dodge, Did this guy really think that Dodging was a subroutine for him? It's not that complex! Just avoid anything coming at you! Thats what dodging boiled down to. Harry knew this well, Dodgeball was a harsh teacher of how to dodge incoming projectiles. But enough about Potentially traumatic memories from his schooldays, There was a demon to take care of. Well Gyutaro said he was a demon, Harry personally thought he was more like a vampire what with the blood and all that jazz. Harry glared at Gyutaro, "If you think that getting me isolated from my allies is going to work, then i am afraid you are sorely mistaken. Because you are not the scariest thing in this room." Harry pulled out the flamethrower the Joker had used during his attack on the Batmen of all nations "Now...Let's heat things up shall we?" Harry quipped before Unloading flames on Gyutaro, Hopefully this wouldnt Catastrophically backfire on him, After all Harry wasnt trying to Burn down Don Corneo's club, Just nullify Gyutaro's healing factor by burning him to a crisp.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Oh yeah? What are you gonna do about it?" Harry asked cockily. internally he made an observation  "So these Vampire's have a healing factor, I guess acid won't be enough to put this undead thug down."   "You think?"  Dr wily pointed out.


As soon as Gyutaro called his attack Harry went to dodge out of the way of the Blood sickles, he didnt know what they were besides sickles covered in blood,  but they were probably bad for his health if he got hit by them, plus Gyutaro had deciding calling his attack was a good idea, all it did was give harry a warning to dodge, Did this guy really think that Dodging was a subroutine for him? It's not that complex! Just avoid anything coming at you! Thats what dodging boiled down to. Harry knew this well, Dodgeball was a harsh teacher of how to dodge incoming projectiles. But enough about Potentially traumatic memories from his schooldays, There was a demon to take care of. Well Gyutaro said he was a demon, Harry personally thought he was more like a vampire what with the blood and all that jazz. Harry glared at Gyutaro, "If you think that getting me isolated from my allies is going to work, then i am afraid you are sorely mistaken. Because you are not the scariest thing in this room." Harry pulled out the flamethrower the Joker had used during his attack on the Batmen of all nations "Now...Let's heat things up shall we?" Harry quipped before Unloading flames on Gyutaro, Hopefully this wouldnt Catastrophically backfire on him, After all Harry wasnt trying to Burn down Don Corneo's club, Just nullify Gyutaro's healing factor by burning him to a crisp. 
 

Gyutaro was caught off guard but Daki used her Obi tentacles to attempt to protect her brother,only for those to be caught in flames.
" Aughhhhh!!!! Big brother!!!!!" Daki screamed!
Gyutaro roared in anger as he caught his sickles and attempted to attack Harry but was caught by the flames.

AU Zenitsu,Tanjiro,Zenitsu and Gladio went to help Harry take down Gyutaro while Zenitsu(Lucy),Inosuke Noctis,Prompto and Iris went after Daki.
"Keep going with the flames! This should give us enough time,as well as the others to cut their necks at the same time!" AU Zenitsu shouts to Harry.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Gyutaro was caught off guard but Daki used her Obi tentacles to attempt to protect her brother,only for those to be caught in flames.
" Aughhhhh!!!! Big brother!!!!!" Daki screamed!
Gyutaro roared in anger as he caught his sickles and attempted to attack Harry but was caught by the flames.

AU Zenitsu,Tanjiro,Zenitsu and Gladio went to help Harry take down Gyutaro while Zenitsu(Lucy),Inosuke Noctis,Prompto and Iris went after Daki.
"Keep going with the flames! This should give us enough time,as well as the others to cut their necks at the same time!" AU Zenitsu shouts to Harry. 
 

"Cut their necks? I'm pretty sure that wont be necessary considering these hot flames im Throwing out should reduce these undead jerks to ash." Harry responded before aiming the Flamethrower's nozzle at Gyutaro's neck and head. "So if im hearing this right you can kill these vampires with Decapitation?"
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.

"Well,you do share the powers of the Deity you serve,am I correct?" Shinobu asked the kitsune." Perhaps a specimen of this Blue spider lily would be needed,as long as it dosrn't fall into the wrong hands." 
 

" Oh, no, no, not at all. Vast has their powers and those are great. I am more of a simple assistant myself, a diplomat really. I'll push your request upwards, and hopefully get you that spider lily, Vast roots should be able to find it. "

In fact Vast's roots aren't really doing anything. They connected to the roots in Taisho Island and now they were expanding their influence in the root and myceillium networks. Plants communicate with each other, and it's those communications that Vast is looking for. Not really looking for a blue spider lily but something that would fit it's characteristics. Of course plants have little knowledge and little care for the names that humans give them.

But when one blue spider lily blooms it's call is so strong in the network that Vast feels it. And then the kitsune feels a jolt.

A portal appears on front of the kitsunes head, and from it falls a blooming blue spider lily roots still digging in the piece of earth where it rested. The kitsune quickly puts it on the pod of the tree where the dryad can research it.

" Okay, found one. Let Vast study it and then it's yours. What would your people do with it if they got it? "


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Day 1:pre-incarnation
For Ethan it started quickly, but quietly, a night of unusually vivid dreams, some alien but not unpleasant, flying through strange deserts of ash and mushrooms, weaving magic like a sorcerer from a story, others nightmarish, others oddly mundane. The day is largely unproductive, the country is basically shut down with all those terrorist attacks and coups, at least he can skip work (his boss tried to argue he could work from home, but it seems the office's lines were not among those to mysteriously come back online, Ethan's certainly glad he's not the one trying to figure that out, thankfully any hardware more complex than a printer is not his problem).

Day 2:(re)-Incarnate
More dreams followed, more vivid, he recognises some of what he sees now, the great mushroom towers of Morrowind (though even those fancy AI textures never looked quite that realistic), the bîaŵac from the original Pillars of Eternity (though wasn't that game isometric rather than 1st person), he doesn't recognise the one where he's blasting some beastman things with threads of flame.
He wakes to find a ring upon his right hand, made of a strange metal, a whisper in his head somehow sounding like ash "Moon-And-Star, proof of who you are." A crystal sword lies beside him, memories come to the front of his mind, first he's parting a beam of white light with the blade, then he's calling lightning down upon an army, he knows the name, Callandor.
Reincarnation Syndrom it is then, though two sets of memories. A second voice, with no accent at all, "Three actually, quite the Awakening" and finally a third this one sounding slightly English "And yet you're saner than me with just the one."
Well, this is pretty awesome, oh sure there's all that negative press, but this is easily the greatest opportunity he's ever been handed.
Remembering one of those cults wasn't too far from where he works, he decides to go have a little look, the feeling of gripping Saidin is one he'll not soon forget as he follows the instincts now wrought into his soul as he bores a hole through reality opening a gateway to the roof of his old employer. 
 

The problem comes when he attempts to close that hole into reality. Whatever made earth want to close those holes isn't fully there. That started the whole mess. Of course that's classified information so it's not like Ethan could have known that.

The second problem was that of course people had been trained to detect those. Eshaal had seeked potential reincarnates for a long time, before joining forces with Vast, and she had learned to look for portals. She had an innate talent to make subspaces herself, and with Vast teaching of void magic, she had achieved the void archmage class, she could pull some fun stuff out.

So as soon as she felt the disturbance in the force she got moving. She arrived there in ten minutes. She didn't use a portal, she used void teleportation, which was basically jumping into the void sea and then navigating that to the destination. So she appeared where she hadn't been before. And did her best terminator impersonation.

" Come with me if you want to live. "

She moved pulling a flask out of her bag and dousing it's content on the edges of the portal. The liquid a thick rainbow hued sap heals the edges of the portal that still is there but now looks much more stable.

" How the hell did you do this? It doesn't make sense, it is like you pinched the earth puting the two points together in a sheet of paper and then drive a hole through it. I don't know if Vast can do that... Interesting... Ah, sorry. "

She turns to Ethan.

" I am Eshaal. Nice to meet you. Do you mind if we continue the conversation in a cafeteria or something. We really should get moving. Walking. Or a car if you have one. Nothing too magical, we don't want to draw attention. I think we have about twenty minutes before a team gets here to investigate. "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Cut their necks? I'm pretty sure that wont be necessary considering these hot flames im Throwing out should reduce these undead jerks to ash." Harry responded before aiming the Flamethrower's nozzle at Gyutaro's neck and head. "So if im hearing this right you can kill these vampires with Decapitation?" 
 

AU Zenitsu ,Tanjiro and Zenitsu aimed their Nichirin katana toward Gyutaro's neck.
" You need Nichirin weapons to cut a demon's neck." AU Zenitsu replied to Harry while focusing on the task right now. "They were forged with materials that mimic the sun. Ordinary weapons won't work!" he added.
Meanwhile Iris wanted to help with the fight but her big brother stopped her.
" Let me help! I can fight too!" Iris cried. " No,it's too dangerous for you! I will not lose you again!" He said before heading back to help his allies fend off the demons.
Iris turned to Saffare. " I need to help Big bro Noctis and their friends." she told her.
-----
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
" That's wonderful!" Shinobu replied. " It's alright,you can study it. The Corps will problebly keep it in a secret area. It must not fall into Muzan Kibutsuji's hands!"
Thunder999
( Italics are thoughts )
Despite the situation, Ethan chuckles at the shameless terminator quote.

 Not much point hiding anything at this point  with that thought he quickly replies "Nice to meet you to, I'm Ethan and we're probably best off walking, roads are still a bit messed up here. That was a Gateway, from the Wheel of Time, that sounds about right, though our reality isn't is the Pattern so maybe that's what's weird." He pauses to breathe in, then a stream of questions comes pouring out "Before who gets here? What did you do to the gateway, it should just kind of fade when I stop holding it open? Should I make us invisible?"
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 AU Zenitsu ,Tanjiro and Zenitsu aimed their Nichirin katana toward Gyutaro's neck.
" You need Nichirin weapons to cut a demon's neck." AU Zenitsu replied to Harry while focusing on the task right now. "They were forged with materials that mimic the sun. Ordinary weapons won't work!" he added.
Meanwhile Iris wanted to help with the fight but her big brother stopped her.
" Let me help! I can fight too!" Iris cried. " No,it's too dangerous for you! I will not lose you again!" He said before heading back to help his allies fend off the demons.
Iris turned to Saffare. " I need to help Big bro Noctis and their friends." she told her.
-----
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
" That's wonderful!" Shinobu replied. " It's alright,you can study it. The Corps will problebly keep it in a secret area. It must not fall into Muzan Kibutsuji's hands!" 
 

"Ordinary weapons wont work? My flamethrower seems to be working on Mister Homeless orphan over here and Miss homeless orphan's snakes but sure decapitiation via swords made out of a metal that somehow mimic's the sun  Seriously how is that possible?  will go a lot faster than burning away all of this undead ****head's cells." Harry said to AU Zenitsu.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 AU Zenitsu ,Tanjiro and Zenitsu aimed their Nichirin katana toward Gyutaro's neck.
" You need Nichirin weapons to cut a demon's neck." AU Zenitsu replied to Harry while focusing on the task right now. "They were forged with materials that mimic the sun. Ordinary weapons won't work!" he added.
Meanwhile Iris wanted to help with the fight but her big brother stopped her.
" Let me help! I can fight too!" Iris cried. " No,it's too dangerous for you! I will not lose you again!" He said before heading back to help his allies fend off the demons.
Iris turned to Saffare. " I need to help Big bro Noctis and their friends." she told her. 
 

Saffare had kept herself at the stairs out of the fight observing. When Iris came to her she gave the girl a wooden wand, the one that he had used to create light.

 Point this at the demons and yell  Lumos Solem , if you wave it more light projectiles will come out. That should help you. Do it from a distance too, so your brother can tell you are safe. Be careful. 

If the demons came for Iris she would support her, otherwise she continued observing the fight. That flamethrower seemed scary and something she rather keep far from herself.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
" That's wonderful!" Shinobu replied. " It's alright,you can study it. The Corps will problebly keep it in a secret area. It must not fall into Muzan Kibutsuji's hands!" 
 

The study didn't take much long, a few hours, before the plant was given to Shiboru.

" If we are able to locate more wild ones we will give it to you, or give you the location so you are aware of their existence. How would you use them? "

By that point though, Vast had fully analized the flower and collected enough seeds to grow more. They would do that, but not here, somewhere closer to their own home where they could control it. After all the flowers seemed to be able to stabilize mana, with a minute reserve of core mana. There were many applications to be researched down the line. The first flower they would grow though would go for Nezuko, that was still under their care.


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 ( Italics are thoughts )
Despite the situation, Ethan chuckles at the shameless terminator quote.

 Not much point hiding anything at this point  with that thought he quickly replies "Nice to meet you to, I'm Ethan and we're probably best off walking, roads are still a bit messed up here. That was a Gateway, from the Wheel of Time, that sounds about right, though our reality isn't is the Pattern so maybe that's what's weird." He pauses to breathe in, then a stream of questions comes pouring out "Before who gets here? What did you do to the gateway, it should just kind of fade when I stop holding it open? Should I make us invisible?" 
 

" It's okay. WRATH are the ones that might be here soon. They want to monopolize people with powers. And I am pretty sure they are the ones that were sending assassins to stop my research. "

Eshaal starts moving looking for a cafe, or something, somewhere crowded.

" They will get here eventually. What you did left a supernatural trace. They are going to look for supernatural stuff, so us being invisible will make us more visible. Just try to be boring and normal. "

She finds a surprisingly open Starbucks and goes in, waiting in line, as she gets to the counter she orders a Chai Latte, to "Narmada". And then on interim before getting her order, loud enough for people to hear.

" It's so nice to seeing you at last! Having dates again after this whole thing... Thank god for internet and tinder. Man, some normalcy. "

Armed with the Chai, and a muffin, she takes a seat on a corner couch with a nice view outside.

" You know with the whole portals going on. It's weird. You know I am sure this happened before but people in government kept it hush hush. Yeah, lizard people, they faked the moon landing too. But whatever kept the portals closing before now just pooped. Hell I am sure if they could keep those portals hidden they would. Ha. And how they unravel, you know, unstable portals rip holes in reality. Like they grow bigger and worse until they become stable. Not like there is a way to stabilize them, some sort of magical potion. You know? "

She stuffs her mouth with the muffin. Then after a couple of bits.

" That's completely impossible, you know, if a portal is stable it's old. Maybe they had missed it before and whatever came out of it a week or whatevs ago. I heard they do that with portals you know, claim they "found" " With full air quotes. " them a week after they appear. But in truth is just a mean to keep hidden what came out of the portal. "

Wink, wink. Sip of chai.
ArlEammon
 The Hour Of Truth 
Every one of our protagonists feel an ominous presence. There seems to be nothing out the ordinary, but you can't seem to shake the feeling that you are being watched by someone, or something purely evil. Some of you are eating donuts, relaxing at a Starbucks, some of you are in the Seventh Heaven Bar. Everyone else is doing whatever they feel like doing, but no matter what they're doing, it's all the same unmistakable feeling. With that, comes an inhuman mixture of laughter and roar, the same evil laughter that Jacob laughed during the battle with the Shinra Soldiers.
Thunder999
Ethan orders a mocha for 'John' feeling thankful he doesn't get coffee in person enough to recognise the barista.
He listens along, it's a bit annoying he apparently can't try anything out, but the covert explanation is certainly interesting, he's about to reply when he feels that ominous presence, hears the laughter, in a new voice at that.
Quietly he asks "Do you hear that?"
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan orders a mocha for 'John' feeling thankful he doesn't get coffee in person enough to recognise the barista.
He listens along, it's a bit annoying he apparently can't try anything out, but the covert explanation is certainly interesting, he's about to reply when he feels that ominous presence, hears the laughter, in a new voice at that.
Quietly he asks "Do you hear that?" 
 

Eshaal looks thoughtful for a moment. Then shakes her head. And then listens some more. She rests her head on her hand, a wooden ring on it. And she shudders.

" It sucks. I don't hear voices. But if I did I would tell you it sounds like a blonde having a laugh, and I would tell you to be careful. "

She takes another sip of her chai. Then she pulls out the wooden ring from her hand and offers it to Ethan. The weave is funny around it, and it seems to have bits of a soul on it.

" You know, I hadn't had a chance to give you your birthday gift. Natural wood man, you know, when in doubt trust a tree. Or technology I guess. If that's more your thing. Be careful with blondes though.  "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  The Hour Of Truth 
Every one of our protagonists feel an ominous presence. There seems to be nothing out the ordinary, but you can't seem to shake the feeling that you are being watched by someone, or something purely evil. Some of you are eating donuts, relaxing at a Starbucks, some of you are in the Seventh Heaven Bar. Everyone else is doing whatever they feel like doing, but no matter what they're doing, it's all the same unmistakable feeling. With that, comes an inhuman mixture of laughter and roar, the same evil laughter that Jacob laughed during the battle with the Shinra Soldiers. 
 

Don Corneo's club,Lestallum,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
Zenitsu( Lucy) looked around as he heard something. A laughter. Where did it come from." HEY Other Monitsu,focus on the battle!" Inosuke shouts. " Oh,right..." Zenitsu( Lucy) replied as he dodged Daki's attack.
Iris focused and sends a magical blast using Saffare's wand and the words dhe told her to use.
It hits Daki in the face,burning half of it! " You ugly brat! Look what you did to my face! You're gonna pay for this" she yelled. A third eye opens on her forehead.
"Blood demon art...Eight layered obi slash!!!"
She uses her obi appendages in an attempt to attack Iris. Three of the appendages were slashed by Zenitsu( Lucy) and Inosuke and shot by Prompto.

"Sister!!!" Gyutaro shouts. He was still cornred by Harry's flamethrower and AU Zenitsu's nichirin sword. Unfortunatly,AU Zenitsu was distracted by the strange laughter. Tanjiro and Zenitsu attempted to slash Gyutaro's neck.
-------------
Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime.
A  bald old man was alone in a classroom, checking on papers,when he heard the strange voice laughing.
"Oh dear,it cannot be him?" He said to himself.
Profesor Koji Kurusu was a Reincarnated as well. He hid that fact...exept for his students, most of them reincarnates as well and members of the Neo Demon  Slayer Corps,who he created. The other fact that he hid even from his students and Corps members is his reincarnations. His reincarnations are three powerful and cruel demon lords,one of them being Muzan Kibutsuji, the Enemy of the originsl Demon Slayer Corps. Proffesor Kurusu was able to resist being control by his past lives's power. His willpower was strong.
The only ones who knew about his secret were Eshaal and WRATH. Though the former was more trustworthy.
(Ooc: Prof Kurusu was DrGunforhands's idea. Credit goes to them)
--------
Butterfly mansion,Taisho Japan
"Well,I would like to study it. But I will need assitance for this. She will come to help me with that soon. We might use it to makean antidote to turn demons back into humans."Shinobu replied.
Thunder999
Ethan slips the ring onto the middle finger of his left hand and tries his hand at this covert speech "Thanks, it feels like whoever made this really put their soul into it. Funny you'd pick a ring, I got myself one just this week." He briefly holds out his left hand, with Moon-and-Star.
He resists the temptation to reach out to the ring and examine the essence within, at least until he knows how to hide from these WRATH people.
"Got any plans for later today?"
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
Zenitsu( Lucy) looked around as he heard something. A laughter. Where did it come from." HEY Other Monitsu,focus on the battle!" Inosuke shouts. " Oh,right..." Zenitsu( Lucy) replied as he dodged Daki's attack.
Iris focused and sends a magical blast using Saffare's wand and the words dhe told her to use.
It hits Daki in the face,burning half of it! " You ugly brat! Look what you did to my face! You're gonna pay for this" she yelled. A third eye opens on her forehead.
"Blood demon art...Eight layered obi slash!!!"
She uses her obi appendages in an attempt to attack Iris. Three of the appendages were slashed by Zenitsu( Lucy) and Inosuke and shot by Prompto.

"Sister!!!" Gyutaro shouts. He was still cornred by Harry's flamethrower and AU Zenitsu's nichirin sword. Unfortunatly,AU Zenitsu was distracted by the strange laughter. Tanjiro and Zenitsu attempted to slash Gyutaro's neck. 
 

As Daki opens her third eye Saffare that had been observing the situation from the back knocked and losed an arrow in less than a heart beat. The arrow flew fast and truly piercing at Daki's eye. The arrow was wooden, carved out of one of the fallen branches of Vast, and while it didn't have Nichirin's metal it held some of the antidemonic powers of her patron.

In one swift motion after losing the arrow she fires another one, with the same target and then two at Gyutaro as he yells for his sister.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho Japan
"Well,I would like to study it. But I will need assitance for this. She will come to help me with that soon. We might use it to makean antidote to turn demons back into humans."Shinobu replied. 
 

" Yes, any research on that particular area we would like to share. Nezuko is under the trees care, so hopefully we can return her to being human. "


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan slips the ring onto the middle finger of his left hand and tries his hand at this covert speech "Thanks, it feels like whoever made this really put their soul into it. Funny you'd pick a ring, I got myself one just this week." He briefly holds out his left hand, with Moon-and-Star.
He resists the temptation to reach out to the ring and examine the essence within, at least until he knows how to hide from these WRATH people.
"Got any plans for later today?" 
 

As they were speaking two heavily armored swat vans sporting WRATH letters parked in front of the building to which Ethan had teleported. Ten men covered in black klevar armor, carrying a riot shield and heavy shotguns started running up the stairs. While at the same time a chopper started circling the building keeping a focus on the portal.

" Oh boy! "

Then a man carrying a speaker starts giving orders.

"Don't leave your buildings. Pedestrians move along and clear the area. WRATH will keep Earth safe and clean."

" Plans for this afternoon? Mmh... we can chill, I fear your appartment is going to be a bit busy, so not wanting to sound too forward but we could go to my place. "

Many curious people start comming to the windows making it more crowded. It's in that crowd that Ethan hears a voice. A new voice in his head.

" I am Vast, nice to talk to you Ethan. Apologies for not being physically there, but Eshaal is certainly more inconspicuous and familiar with your perspective. I understand you must have questions. I'll try to answer as many as I can. While you are surrounded by people having strong thoughts it should be complicated enough to trace us, if need be Eshaal can create a subspace for you to hide. You are safe, for now. "

The voice seems to make a pause to breath before going back at it again.

" Based on Eshaal's research we believe that whatever was holding the world apart from the multiverse is thinning. That's why you won't be able to close the portal you created. What Eshaal applied before was some of my sap. That will estabilize it. Portals tend to attract attention, sometimes from outworld, sometimes from people in your world. Some of those people have good intentios. Some others not so much. What you heard before was Jacob laughing. Jacob is... a person with reincarnation syndrome, like you. But his past lives are basically evil incarnate. Not trying to say that he perse is evil, but he has been slipping in his attempt to grab more and more power. Whatever he is trying I advise to be wary. Any other questions I can help you with? "


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 [...]Zhalfir[...] 
 

The dryad turns to the robot. And sighs.

" Just to confirm, did you somehow hear Jacob's laugh? "
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  The Hour Of Truth 
Every one of our protagonists feel an ominous presence. There seems to be nothing out the ordinary, but you can't seem to shake the feeling that you are being watched by someone, or something purely evil. Some of you are eating donuts, relaxing at a Starbucks, some of you are in the Seventh Heaven Bar. Everyone else is doing whatever they feel like doing, but no matter what they're doing, it's all the same unmistakable feeling. With that, comes an inhuman mixture of laughter and roar, the same evil laughter that Jacob laughed during the battle with the Shinra Soldiers. 
 

"Okay who the **** heard that?" Harry asked in confusion and fear, he proceeded to turn his head to look around for where the voice came from while keeping Gyutaro on fire.

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum,Lucis,Nova Chrystalia.
Zenitsu( Lucy) looked around as he heard something. A laughter. Where did it come from." HEY Other Monitsu,focus on the battle!" Inosuke shouts. " Oh,right..." Zenitsu( Lucy) replied as he dodged Daki's attack.
Iris focused and sends a magical blast using Saffare's wand and the words dhe told her to use.
It hits Daki in the face,burning half of it! " You ugly brat! Look what you did to my face! You're gonna pay for this" she yelled. A third eye opens on her forehead.
"Blood demon art...Eight layered obi slash!!!"
She uses her obi appendages in an attempt to attack Iris. Three of the appendages were slashed by Zenitsu( Lucy) and Inosuke and shot by Prompto.

"Sister!!!" Gyutaro shouts. He was still cornred by Harry's flamethrower and AU Zenitsu's nichirin sword. Unfortunatly,AU Zenitsu was distracted by the strange laughter. Tanjiro and Zenitsu attempted to slash Gyutaro's neck.
-------------
Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime.
A  bald old man was alone in a classroom, checking on papers,when he heard the strange voice laughing.
"Oh dear,it cannot be him?" He said to himself.
Profesor Koji Kurusu was a Reincarnated as well. He hid that fact...exept for his students, most of them reincarnates as well and members of the Neo Demon  Slayer Corps,who he created. The other fact that he hid even from his students and Corps members is his reincarnations. His reincarnations are three powerful and cruel demon lords,one of them being Muzan Kibutsuji, the Enemy of the originsl Demon Slayer Corps. Proffesor Kurusu was able to resist being control by his past lives's power. His willpower was strong.
The only ones who knew about his secret were Eshaal and WRATH. Though the former was more trustworthy.
(Ooc: Prof Kurusu was DrGunforhands's idea. Credit goes to them)
--------
Butterfly mansion,Taisho Japan
"Well,I would like to study it. But I will need assitance for this. She will come to help me with that soon. We might use it to makean antidote to turn demons back into humans."Shinobu replied. 
 

Harry looked at Gyutaro. "Dont worry your sister is being 'taken care of' even as we speak." Harry allowed himself a small smirk "And so are you. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" harry briefly cackled before stopping himself because suddenly cackling like a madman was pretty disturbing.
Thunder999
Ethan nods, "Your place sounds good, it's getting rather loud here isn't it."
Not being able to return to his apartment is a bit annoying, though more on principle than anything, still wherever Eshaal has in mind is probably much more interesting.

Ethan assumes this is some sort of telepathy, given the natural wood comment perhaps this is what that trusting a tree comment was about. He has the feeling he doesn't know enough to know what questins he should even ask, though he still manages to send quite a few towards the ring  "Why did I hear him? Why didn't Eshaal? She's got to be Reincarnated too so it's not just that. What is a subspace and why wouldn't they just find it? Is there anything you'd like to ask?" 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  The Hour Of Truth 
Every one of our protagonists feel an ominous presence. There seems to be nothing out the ordinary, but you can't seem to shake the feeling that you are being watched by someone, or something purely evil. Some of you are eating donuts, relaxing at a Starbucks, some of you are in the Seventh Heaven Bar. Everyone else is doing whatever they feel like doing, but no matter what they're doing, it's all the same unmistakable feeling. With that, comes an inhuman mixture of laughter and roar, the same evil laughter that Jacob laughed during the battle with the Shinra Soldiers. 
 

The man eating donouts, Jack, would take notice the evil presence creeping apon him, and stop what he was doing as he stands up. Magic flows in his hand, as a sword of the colours of gold and lapis appears in his right hand.

 Damn why'd this have to happen during lunch of all times... 

He takes a defensive stance, observing his surrondings with caution, and trying to spot the source of the noise.

"Reveal yourself, ye who laughs!"
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 The man eating donouts, Jack, would take notice the evil presence creeping apon him, and stop what he was doing as he stands up. Magic flows in his hand, as a sword of the colours of gold and lapis appears in his right hand.

 Damn why'd this have to happen during lunch of all times... 

He takes a defensive stance, observing his surrondings with caution, and trying to spot the source of the noise.

"Reveal yourself, ye who laughs!" 
 

" No ." The voice replies.


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan nods, "Your place sounds good, it's getting rather loud here isn't it."
Not being able to return to his apartment is a bit annoying, though more on principle than anything, still wherever Eshaal has in mind is probably much more interesting.

Ethan assumes this is some sort of telepathy, given the natural wood comment perhaps this is what that trusting a tree comment was about. He has the feeling he doesn't know enough to know what questins he should even ask, though he still manages to send quite a few towards the ring  "Why did I hear him? Why didn't Eshaal? She's got to be Reincarnated too so it's not just that. What is a subspace and why wouldn't they just find it? Is there anything you'd like to ask?"  
 

The mysterious voice  would have refused to answer, if asked.


 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "Okay who the **** heard that?" Harry asked in confusion and fear, he proceeded to turn his head to look around for where the voice came from while keeping Gyutaro on fire.

Harry looked at Gyutaro. "Dont worry your sister is being 'taken care of' even as we speak." Harry allowed himself a small smirk "And so are you. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" harry briefly cackled before stopping himself because suddenly cackling like a madman was pretty disturbing. 
 

The voice responds by repeating Harry's question in a mocking tone,  "Okay who the **** heard that?"  Then laughs.


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Just to confirm, did you somehow hear Jacob's laugh? " 
 

 "No. Not him, ME! " The voice responds with finality.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 -------------
Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime.
A  bald old man was alone in a classroom, checking on papers,when he heard the strange voice laughing.
"Oh dear,it cannot be him?" He said to himself. 
 

 "Him who? " The voice asks in return.



 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan orders a mocha for 'John' feeling thankful he doesn't get coffee in person enough to recognise the barista.
He listens along, it's a bit annoying he apparently can't try anything out, but the covert explanation is certainly interesting, he's about to reply when he feels that ominous presence, hears the laughter, in a new voice at that.
Quietly he asks "Do you hear that?" 
 

" All of you need to listen to me very closely."
"If you don't, all I need to do is give the order, and entire cities and towns will go up in smoke." 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " No ." The voice replies.

"All of you need to listen to me very closely."
"If you don't, all I need to do is give the order, and entire cities and towns will go up in smoke."

"All of you need to listen to me very closely."
"If you don't, all I need to do is give the order, and entire cities and towns will go up in smoke." 
 


"... okay, alright then. Well, I am in fact listening, so what do you have to say?"

He simply asks back.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " No ." The voice replies.



The mysterious voice  would have refused to answer, if asked.



The voice responds by repeating Harry's question in a mocking tone,  "Okay who the **** heard that?"  Then laughs. 
 

harry scowled angrily "First chance i get i'm pimp slapping you like i did to gyutaro." he responded to the voice.



 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " All of you need to listen to me very closely."
"If you don't, all I need to do is give the order, and entire cities and towns will go up in smoke."  
 

"In case you can't tell we're busy trying to kill two vampires here." Harry responds to the voice's demand.
PrinceNoctisXV
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum
Daki cried in pain as she received the arrow in her third eye,blinding the only way for her brother to see through her eyes.
" You Ugly things,you will pay for this! I'll kill you all and devour you!!: she screams.
Gyutaro received one arrow on his neck and the other on his chest.
Two of the three Zenitsu were distracted by the voice...

" All of you need to listen to me very closely."
"If you don't, all I need to do is give the order, and entire cities and towns will go up in smoke." [/QUOTE]

"Who are you? What do you want with us?! Are you working for Muzan? WRATH?!" AU Zenitsu shouts. Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Noctis looked worried.
" Jacob,is that you? What's going on?!" Zenitsu( Lucy) asked.
 The heroes were distracted.Gyutaro took this as an opportunity to escape. He dashed behind Prompto and trapped him in a headlock.
"NOCT!!!" Prompto cried.
Noctis's eyes widened as he saw Gyutaro holding his best friend hostage.
"I suggest that you all stay where you are,or else freckled face blondie will get his throat sliced." Gyutaro threatened.

The Slayers were paralysed. They had to do something,quick!
______
Tokyo,Japan.
"What is it you want?" Proffesor Karasu asked
"The Neo Demon Slayers will stop you,wherever you are." Proffesor Kurusu replied.
"Master,are you okay?" A young man witb long red hair a mark on his forehead and wearing a purple kimono asked.  " I have everything under control Michikatsu." The proffesor told the young man.
-------------------
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
" That's good to hear! Tanjiro will be happy." Shinobu replied." Lady Tamayo should arrive by nightime."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum
Daki cried in pain as she received the arrow in her third eye,blinding the only way for her brother to see through her eyes.
" You Ugly things,you will pay for this! I'll kill you all and devour you!!: she screams.
Gyutaro received one arrow on his neck and the other on his chest.
Two of the three Zenitsu were distracted by the voice...

" All of you need to listen to me very closely."
"If you don't, all I need to do is give the order, and entire cities and towns will go up in smoke."  
 


 "Who are you? What do you want with us?! Are you working for Muzan? WRATH?!" AU Zenitsu shouts. Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Noctis looked worried.
" Jacob,is that you? What's going on?!" Zenitsu( Lucy) asked.
 The heroes were distracted.Gyutaro took this as an opportunity to escape. He dashed behind Prompto and trapped him in a headlock.
"NOCT!!!" Prompto cried.
Noctis's eyes widened as he saw Gyutaro holding his best friend hostage.
"I suggest that you all stay where you are,or else freckled face blondie will get his throat sliced." Gyutaro threatened.

The Slayers were paralysed. They had to do something,quick!
______ 

The hooded figure stepped out of the shadows and simply snapped his fingers. A spell of rigormortis surged through Gyutaro, cancelling his ability to transmute his own flesh. Gyutaro would feel his flesh beginning to die throughout his entire body, with his consciousness trapped inside. At the same moment, the same figure readied an attack towards Gyutaro, in order to either destroy him or at least take him out before he could try and recover.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum
Daki cried in pain as she received the arrow in her third eye,blinding the only way for her brother to see through her eyes.
" You Ugly things,you will pay for this! I'll kill you all and devour you!!: she screams.
Gyutaro received one arrow on his neck and the other on his chest.
Two of the three Zenitsu were distracted by the voice...

" All of you need to listen to me very closely."
"If you don't, all I need to do is give the order, and entire cities and towns will go up in smoke."  
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Who are you? What do you want with us?! Are you working for Muzan? WRATH?!" AU Zenitsu shouts. Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Noctis looked worried.
" Jacob,is that you? What's going on?!" Zenitsu( Lucy) asked.
 The heroes were distracted.Gyutaro took this as an opportunity to escape. He dashed behind Prompto and trapped him in a headlock.
"NOCT!!!" Prompto cried.
Noctis's eyes widened as he saw Gyutaro holding his best friend hostage.
"I suggest that you all stay where you are,or else freckled face blondie will get his throat sliced." Gyutaro threatened.

The Slayers were paralysed. They had to do something,quick!
______
Tokyo,Japan.
"What is it you want?" Proffesor Karasu asked
"The Neo Demon Slayers will stop you,wherever you are." Proffesor Kurusu replied.
"Master,are you okay?" A young man witb long red hair a mark on his forehead and wearing a purple kimono asked.  " I have everything under control Michikatsu." The proffesor told the young man.
------------------,
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
" That's good to hear! Tanjiro will be happy." Shinobu replied." Lady Tamayo should arrive by nightime." 
 

"Ooh taking a hostage, what an original manuver." harry stated sarcastically "Okay, you made your proposal, now i'll make mine. You release Prompto." Harry turned the flamethrower towards Daki, making sure to stay exactly where he was "and i dont turn the flamethrower back on."

 "Ooh how utterly ruthless! I'm so proud."  The joker said.

 "Don't you need Nichirin to kill a demon of Gyutaro's kind?"  Dr wily asked

 "Shut up Doc, im trying to manipulate Gyutaro using his emotions, but no the flamethrower wont be able to kill her."  harry said.

 "Are you absolutely sure we need Anime's wannabe Unobtainium to kill some twilight wannabe's? We could try Joker gas." 
 "Absolutely not, the only way im using that is as a last result."  Harry said to the joker.

 "fine, be that way, Oh look, edgy mcsatan's back."  Joker pointed out the figure that had shown up and handed Gyutaro his ass. Which harry saw.

"Okay so Gyutaro's being taken care of, now to immolate the blood drinker girl." Harry turned on the flamethrower and suddenly a jet of fire began to envelop Daki. "Okay, somebody strike this girl down while my flamethrower's keeping her at bay!"
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  The Hour Of Truth 
Every one of our protagonists feel an ominous presence. There seems to be nothing out the ordinary, but you can't seem to shake the feeling that you are being watched by someone, or something purely evil. Some of you are eating donuts, relaxing at a Starbucks, some of you are in the Seventh Heaven Bar. Everyone else is doing whatever they feel like doing, but no matter what they're doing, it's all the same unmistakable feeling. With that, comes an inhuman mixture of laughter and roar, the same evil laughter that Jacob laughed during the battle with the Shinra Soldiers. 
 

No sooner than I'd finished analyzing, reconstructing, and integrating into my bodies the properties of hexgold and darksteel did Jacob's emanation ping on various sensors.


 Code: 
  [INFO THREAD::COMMO:/dev/serial/NXIS-A/SCV-7811A:R] SensorEvent::eDetectElevatedEnergyLevels emit() : QEDNSocket : Origin coordinates unknown. Level urgent. Wrote datastream /dev/serial/ds0 
 [INFO THREAD::COMMO:/dev/serial/NXIS-A/SCV-7811A:P] gal::ai-interface::ithread syscall it_alloc() : &lt;&gt; : ACK 
 [INFO THREAD::ITHREAD_#774780987] Dataset determination: source ID candidates list size 1. Level elevated to mission-critical.   
 "...I'd thought you better than this. Seems I was mistaken,"  I whisper to the air under my breath.

The look I give Vast is one of concern, and yet also a bit of a "darn it, already..." expression.

 "We'd better make our moves, too. Time waits for no one...and it's nearly half-midnight already." 

Metaphorically, of course. After all, there are two things Chronos makes better than anyone —  gift baskets , and time-based strategic decisions. And half-midnight means action time.
PrinceNoctisXV
"You..." Gyutaro hissed.
"You think that you can kill me with fire?!" Daki shouts. "Big brother let's kill...


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 The hooded figure stepped out of the shadows and simply snapped his fingers. A spell of rigormortis surged through Gyutaro, cancelling his ability to transmute his own flesh. Gyutaro would feel his flesh beginning to die throughout his entire body, with his consciousness trapped inside. At the same moment, the same figure readied an attack towards Gyutaro, in order to either destroy him or at least take him out before he could try and recover. 
 

Gyutaro cried on pain as the spell affectés him. He released his holds on Prompto Who escape near his friends.
"You're okay Prom?" Noctis asked.
"Don't worry about me! That demon didn't have the time to scratch me!" Prompto replied despite being shaken.

Daki used her obi appendages to attempt to Block the flammes which gave Inosuke, Zenitsu and Lucitsu an opportunity to attack her from behind and target her neck.

Gyutaro was hit by the attack, along with à Lumos spell from Iris. Au Zenitsu, Tanjiro and Noctis moved in attempt to finish him off.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "... okay, alright then. Well, I am in fact listening, so what do you have to say?"

He simply asks back. 
 

 "It's Jacob. He is my vessel."  The now obviously demonic voice stated matter of factly.


 ______
Tokyo,Japan.
"What is it you want?" Proffesor Karasu asked
"The Neo Demon Slayers will stop you,wherever you are." Proffesor Kurusu replied.
"Master,are you okay?" A young man witb long red hair a mark on his forehead and wearing a purple kimono asked.  " I have everything under control Michikatsu." The proffesor told the young man. 

 "No. They won't. No one can."
"Professor Karasu is it? How do you know about me? OPEN YOUR MIND!"  The voice demanded with a sudden irritated growl.


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 No sooner than I'd finished analyzing, reconstructing, and integrating into my bodies the properties of hexgold and darksteel did Jacob's emanation ping on various sensors.


 Code: 
  [INFO THREAD::COMMO:/dev/serial/NXIS-A/SCV-7811A:R] SensorEvent::eDetectElevatedEnergyLevels emit() : QEDNSocket : Origin coordinates unknown. Level urgent. Wrote datastream /dev/serial/ds0 
 [INFO THREAD::COMMO:/dev/serial/NXIS-A/SCV-7811A:P] gal::ai-interface::ithread syscall it_alloc() : &lt;&gt; : ACK 
 [INFO THREAD::ITHREAD_#774780987] Dataset determination: source ID candidates list size 1. Level elevated to mission-critical.   
 "...I'd thought you better than this. Seems I was mistaken,"  I whisper to the air under my breath.

The look I give Vast is one of concern, and yet also a bit of a "darn it, already..." expression.

 "We'd better make our moves, too. Time waits for no one...and it's nearly half-midnight already." 

Metaphorically, of course. After all, there are two things Chronos makes better than anyone —  gift baskets , and time-based strategic decisions. And half-midnight means action time. 
 

 "Yes. This is his body. You MACHINE."  Jacob responded.  "I have his body at my command."
"Now, listen, foolish tin can."
"I am God Emperor of everything and everyone, including you."
"You will come to my world, through the portal in Arizona."
"If you take too long, I will start demanding that certain settlements be destroyed, with everyone inside." 
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "It's Jacob. He is my vessel."  The now obviously demonic voice stated matter of factly.



 "No. They won't. No one can."
"Professor Karasu is it? How do you know about me? OPEN YOUR MIND!"  The voice demanded with a sudden irritated growl.



 "Yes. This is his body. You MACHINE."  Jacob responded.  "I have his body at my command."
"Now, listen, foolish tin can."
"I am God Emperor of everything and everyone, including you."
"You will come to my world, through the portal in Arizona."
"If you take too long, I will start demanding that certain settlements be destroyed, with everyone inside."  
 

 "If you really want to attempt to fling insults, you'll have to be more creative. It's hard to take seriously such an overused pejorative for a robot from someone who thinks goats — a notoriously surly and stupid animal — are a good source of inspiration for one's likeness and image,"  I muse in response.

 "Similarly, your assertion that you are the emperor of everything and everyone is ill-defined and thus holds no merit. Emperors are, after all, the rulers of a specific set of territories, rather than a set of objects or people, even before we get into the absurdity of the notion that 'everything' has a definition even remotely robust enough for use in any form of meaningful argument." 

I take a few moments to gather a significant amount of extra energy (several trillion exajoules should suffice) and store it in my internal induction cells just in case.

 "If you truly have awakened some immense control of worlds and of reality, then would you not be able to simply transport us to 'your' world by force, rather than extorting us with vague threats of mass killings that I could easily prevent should you lack such power? Either way, it would be unwise for me to simply comply with your demands barring significant evidence to the contrary." 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "If you really want to attempt to fling insults, you'll have to be more creative. It's hard to take seriously such an overused pejorative for a robot from someone who thinks goats — a notoriously surly and stupid animal — are a good source of inspiration for one's likeness and image,"  I muse in response. 
 

 "How dare you call me stupid and uncreative, you Cantankerous Can!!!"  The other Jacob retorted.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "It's Jacob. He is my vessel."  The now obviously demonic voice stated matter of factly.



 "No. They won't. No one can."
"Professor Karasu is it? How do you know about me? OPEN YOUR MIND!"  The voice demanded with a sudden irritated growl.



 "Yes. This is his body. You MACHINE."  Jacob responded.  "I have his body at my command."
"Now, listen, foolish tin can."
"I am God Emperor of everything and everyone, including you."
"You will come to my world, through the portal in Arizona."
"If you take too long, I will start demanding that certain settlements be destroyed, with everyone inside."  
 

Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime
"You are not the only reincarnate with demon lords as his past lives. Only I was able to resist their influence. I am the leader of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps." Proffesor Karasu replied mentally." What are you demands? Let me assure you that if you threaten the people of this universe,my pupils will find you."
-----------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum,Nova Chrystalia.
" Jake,what's wrong with you?" Zenitsu( Lucy) asked mentally. " Wait,are you the Jake from our world?"
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime
"You are not the only reincarnate with demon lords as his past lives. Only I was able to resist their influence. I am the leader of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps." Proffesor Karasu replied mentally." What are you demands? Let me assure you that you threaten the people of this universe,my pupils will find you."
-----------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum,Nova Chrystalia.
" Jake,what's wrong with you?" Zenitsu( Lucy) asked mentally. " Wait,are you the Jake from our world?" 
 

 Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime 
 "HE is the one with THOSE. " The other Jacob states in an annoyed tone. " I am God Emperor and Sorcerer Supreme, but with his body as hostage I have all access to his powers also, as if I needed them. " 
 Zenitsu 
" No. "

 All Protagonists 
 "When you are done with, whatever you are doing, you will enter the portal and thus, my world. Your version of me his inheritance there to rule over."
 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "You..." Gyutaro hissed.
"You think that you can kill me with fire?!" Daki shouts. "Big brother let's kill...


Gyutaro cried on pain as the spell affectés him. He released his holds on Prompto Who escape near his friends.
"You're okay Prom?" Noctis asked.
"Don't worry about me! That demon didn't have the time to scratch me!" Prompto replied despite being shaken.

Daki used her obi appendages to attempt to Block the flammes which gave Inosuke, Zenitsu and Lucitsu an opportunity to attack her from behind and target her neck.

Gyutaro was hit by the attack, along with à Lumos spell from Iris. Au Zenitsu, Tanjiro and Noctis moved in attempt to finish him off. 
 

"Why yes, yes i can. It is fire that ultimately burns your kind to ash when hit with solar rays is it not?" Harry retorted to Daki.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime 
 "HE is the one with THOSE. " The other Jacob states in an annoyed tone. " I am God Emperor and Sorcerer Supreme, but with his body as hostage I have all access to his powers also, as if I needed them. " 
 Zenitsu 
" No. "

 All Protagonists 
 "When you are done with, whatever you are doing, you will enter the portal and thus, my world. Your version of me his inheritance there to rule over."
  
 

"Oh yeah? And why would you wanna drag us to your world? What's in it for us? Who's saying we'd want to go even then?" Harry asked in response
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "

"Oh yeah? And why would you wanna drag us to your world? What's in it for us? Who's saying we'd want to go even then?" Harry asked in response 
 

 "It's not up to you. You protect the world and Humanity from demons, I'm worse than any of those you've ever faced. Look at this way. Gyutaro and Daki are "The Devil you know". If ignorance is your excuse for defying me, I can give a demonstration of my power to prove what I can do." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime 
 "HE is the one with THOSE. " The other Jacob states in an annoyed tone. " I am God Emperor and Sorcerer Supreme, but with his body as hostage I have all access to his powers also, as if I needed them. " 
 Zenitsu 
" No. "

 All Protagonists 
 "When you are done with, whatever you are doing, you will enter the portal and thus, my world. Your version of me his inheritance there to rule over."
  
 

Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime
" I am not the only one who heard you." Kurusu replied. " The entire Corps are also reincarnates. They all heard you.  I will sent some of my pupil to your world."
He didn't mention the fact that he will make sure that they return safely to this world.
-------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum,Nova Chrystalia.
" Why do you want us to come to your world?" Zenitsu( Lucy) asked.
"Other Monitsu,who are you talking to?!" Inosuke shouts.
Both of Upper Moon six siblings were getting weaker due to the flamethrower and "Jacob"'s spell.
OOC: How about Lucy gets dragged by the God Emperor to his world first?
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime
" I am not the only one who heard you." Kurusu replied. " The entire Corps are also reincarnates. They all heard you.  I will sent some of my pupil to your world."
He didn't mention the fact that he will make sure that they return safely to this world.
-------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum,Nova Chrystalia.
" Why do you want us to come to your world?" Zenitsu( Lucy) asked.
"Other Monitsu,who are you talking to?!" Inosuke shouts. 
 

 Tokyo 
 "You will find yourselves out of your depth. Only the best will suffice."
 
 Nova Chrystalia 
 "Jacob, the one you know as Jacob needs his throne. " The other Jacob stated ominiously.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "It's not up to you. You protect the world and Humanity from demons, I'm worse than any of those you've ever faced. Look at this way. Gyutaro and Daki are "The Devil you know". If ignorance is your excuse for defying me, I can give a demonstration of my power to prove what I can do."  
 

"No offense but i have fiction's most evil clown and a balding scientist who looks like einstein without rogaine and a possible third guy in my head Edgy Mcsatan so unless your demonstration is killing these Broke as **** twilight wannabe's im not interested in another transdimensional Vacation, i intend to go straight home and maybe smoke some weed, in the opposite order!"

 "Einstein without Rogaine!?"  Dr wily fumed

 "Yes baldy mcnosehair."  joker said with a smug smile.

 "Ok that was a straight up sonic reference!"  Dr wily pointed rudely at the joker.

 "How did you- Oh thats right."  harry thought to himself.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "No offense but i have fiction's most evil clown and a balding scientist who looks like einstein without rogaine and a possible third guy in my head Edgy Mcsatan so unless your demonstration is killing these Broke as **** twilight wannabe's im not interested in another transdimensional Vacation, i intend to go straight home and maybe smoke some weed, in the opposite order!"

 "Einstein without Rogaine!?"  Dr wily fumed

 "Yes baldy mcnosehair."  joker said with a smug smile.

 "Ok that was a straight up sonic reference!"  Dr wily pointed rudely at the joker.

 "How did you- Oh thats right."  harry thought to himself. 
 

Other Jacob sighed. Snapping his fingers, he dispelled the cloaks that were keeping the Shadows invisible. These eldritch horrors were the stuff of nightmares. Jacob nodded towards Harry. "Vacate the field." then seemingly, Jacob vanished. The Shadows were now firing their appearing out of nowhere, as if by teleportation, or if they were invisible before. These monsters were more than capable of even killing energy beings in combat. There were now dozens making their way towards Daki and Gyutaro.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Tokyo 
 "You will find yourselves out of your depth. Only the best will suffice."
 
 Nova Chrystalia 
 "Jacob, the one you know as Jacob needs his throne. " The other Jacob stated ominiously. 
 

Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime.
Karasu turned to Michikatsu." Contact Rengoku,Uzui andTokito You will accompany them to this world."
"Yes Master Karasu." Michikatsu replied. " I will send crows to them imediatly."
------
Nova Chrystalia
The Upper Moon six siblings were surpringly affraid of the beings.
"What are you planning to do?!" AU Zenitsu( Marcus) asked.
Zenitsu( Lucy) looked nervous.
--------
Duscae plains.
AU Tanjiro and RS Inosuke were still watching over Nezuko. They also heard "Jacob"'s call.
"Who was that?! Fight me!!" RS Inosuke shouted.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Other Jacob sighed. Snapping his fingers, he dispelled the cloaks that were keeping the  Shadow vessels  invisible. These space faring vessels all contained one powerful psychic inside the organic hull, connected to the living monsters that were the Shadows. Jacob nodded towards Harry. "Vacate the field." then seemingly, Jacob vanished. The Shadows were now firing their appearing out of nowhere, as if by teleportation, or if they were invisible before. These monsters were more than capable of even killing energy beings in combat. There were now dozens making their way towards Daki and Gyutaro. 
 

 "Well. That was unexpected"  Harry said as he watched the shadows appear.

 "Oh ****! Oh ****! Oh ****!"  Dr wily began panicking, Primarily because he's seen Babylon 5 before and knows what the shadows are.

 "What is it?"  Harry asked Dr wily in concern

 "I've seen Babylon 5! Those are the shadows!"  Dr wily responded.

Both Joker and harry made mock "Ooooh!" Sounds

 "Really? I never took you for a Sci-fi geek albus."  Joker said with a look of Bemusement that only the inhabitants of Harry's mindscape could see.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime.
Karasu turned to Michikatsu." Contact Rengoku,Uzui andTokito You will accompany them to this world."
"Yes Master Karasu." Michikatsu replied. " I will send crows to them imediatly."
------
Nova Chrystalia
The Upper Moon six siblings were surpringly affraid of the beings.
"What are you planning to do?!" AU Zenitsu( Marcus) asked.
Zenitsu( Lucy) looked nervous. 
 

"Ok, who thinks we should check upstairs to see if everything's okay up there?" Harry asked.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan nods, "Your place sounds good, it's getting rather loud here isn't it."
Not being able to return to his apartment is a bit annoying, though more on principle than anything, still wherever Eshaal has in mind is probably much more interesting.

Ethan assumes this is some sort of telepathy, given the natural wood comment perhaps this is what that trusting a tree comment was about. He has the feeling he doesn't know enough to know what questins he should even ask, though he still manages to send quite a few towards the ring  "Why did I hear him? Why didn't Eshaal? She's got to be Reincarnated too so it's not just that. What is a subspace and why wouldn't they just find it? Is there anything you'd like to ask?"  
 

A warm sensation emmanates from the ring, covering Ethan in a cozy comfortable feeling. By the time Vast's voice sounds again inside Ethan's mind it's more close and personal. Like a thought that he had hymself, very much like the voice of the dragon reborn.

"  When a kid throws a temper tantrum, what should an adult do?  "

There is a glint of a smile in the voice. Outside the WRATH team has cordoned the area and are keeping people at bay from the office building.

"  As to your questions. A subspace is like a portal, but it leads to a temporary space, that doesn't exist before or after the subspace does. We believe since it's not connected to somewhere else, it doesn't damage reality. It's also easier to hide. Eshaal is particularly adept at creating them. Now, for my questions. They boil down to two. Are you a good person? and Do you intend to reshape the multiverse as you see fit?  "


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "If you really want to attempt to fling insults, you'll have to be more creative. It's hard to take seriously such an overused pejorative for a robot from someone who thinks goats — a notoriously surly and stupid animal — are a good source of inspiration for one's likeness and image,"  I muse in response.

 "Similarly, your assertion that you are the emperor of everything and everyone is ill-defined and thus holds no merit. Emperors are, after all, the rulers of a specific set of territories, rather than a set of objects or people, even before we get into the absurdity of the notion that 'everything' has a definition even remotely robust enough for use in any form of meaningful argument." 

I take a few moments to gather a significant amount of extra energy (several trillion exajoules should suffice) and store it in my internal induction cells just in case.

 "If you truly have awakened some immense control of worlds and of reality, then would you not be able to simply transport us to 'your' world by force, rather than extorting us with vague threats of mass killings that I could easily prevent should you lack such power? Either way, it would be unwise for me to simply comply with your demands barring significant evidence to the contrary."  
 

Vast looks at Nebula, that seems more peeved than expected. They extend the palm of their hand, create a flower, a blue spider lily, and close it. The flower is gone. Vast seems to be having their own fun. They look at Nebula again, with a smirk.

" Monkeys are boisterous hooligans. Engaging monkeys normally ends on them throwing their own feeces at you. Young trees sometimes do that, just for the nutrients. But honestly, it's rarely worth your time. What do you want to do next? "
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Tokyo,Japan,Earth Prime 
 "HE is the one with THOSE. " The other Jacob states in an annoyed tone. " I am God Emperor and Sorcerer Supreme, but with his body as hostage I have all access to his powers also, as if I needed them. " 
 All Protagonists 
 "When you are done with, whatever you are doing, you will enter the portal and thus, my world. Your version of me his inheritance there to rule over."
  
 

"Poyo."

Jack desummons his sword, as extends his arm towards his remaining donouts and forms a gravity-well by his hand, sucking the treats in.


"Welp, time to go save to the world... i think? Maybe?"

After that, he jumps up and summons the warp star beneath his feet, then flying into the portal:tm:.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 A warm sensation emmanates from the ring, covering Ethan in a cozy comfortable feeling. By the time Vast's voice sounds again inside Ethan's mind it's more close and personal. Like a thought that he had hymself, very much like the voice of the dragon reborn.

"  When a kid throws a temper tantrum, what should an adult do?  "

There is a glint of a smile in the voice. Outside the WRATH team has cordoned the area and are keeping people at bay from the office building.

"  As to your questions. A subspace is like a portal, but it leads to a temporary space, that doesn't exist before or after the subspace does. We believe since it's not connected to somewhere else, it doesn't damage reality. It's also easier to hide. Eshaal is particularly adept at creating them. Now, for my questions. They boil down to two. Are you a good person? and Do you intend to reshape the multiverse as you see fit?  "



Vast looks at Nebula, that seems more peeved than expected. They extend the palm of their hand, create a flower, a blue spider lily, and close it. The flower is gone. Vast seems to be having their own fun. They look at Nebula again, with a smirk.

" Monkeys are boisterous hooligans. Engaging monkeys normally ends on them throwing their own feeces at you. Young trees sometimes do that, just for the nutrients. But honestly, it's rarely worth your time. What do you want to do next? " 
 

I give a bit of a chuckle in response.

 "We might have to oblige the fool, if only to put him in his place. That said, I don't intend to play by his rules. If it were just me he were threatening I'd laugh it off, but if there's one thing I must give him credit for it's that he's inherited his previous life's knack for extortion and hostage-taking." 

In a bit of a monkey-see-monkey-do learning gesture, I extend my hand and create a similar object to the one Vast had formed, but it's a metallic one and more of a fractal than a flower. I stop it after a moment, allowing the shards to scatter in the wind.

 "The powers of creation I've found myself with are a human's dream...but I occasionally find myself at a loss as to what I should be doing with them. How much can I create before I end up accidentally destroying instead? That said, I must do something, lest I become that from which I have sworn to protect humanity in the first place — they who destroy because they have  forgotten  creation. And if this threat is actually serious, while I could protect against it from afar, it may be best to make an example of this fool." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
  Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
" That's good to hear! Tanjiro will be happy." Shinobu replied." Lady Tamayo should arrive by nightime." 
 

The kitsune is happy to wait for nighttime, learning more about the demon slayers means of fighting the demons sounds great. In the meantime vast roots locate another blue spider lily and likewise hand it over to the demon slayers through the use of portals.

 Seventh Heaven Bar 

Somnus finishes his beer, there have been some interruptions but it looks like things are quiet again.

"Look, it's pretty evident that you guys are AVALANCHE by now. It's fine. I want to help. I need to get to the planet's lifestream, I understand that they are mining it for mako, so if you go to a mako reactor and blow it I would really like to go with you."


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I give a bit of a chuckle in response.

 "We might have to oblige the fool, if only to put him in his place. That said, I don't intend to play by his rules. If it were just me he were threatening I'd laugh it off, but if there's one thing I must give him credit for it's that he's inherited his previous life's knack for extortion and hostage-taking." 

In a bit of a monkey-see-monkey-do learning gesture, I extend my hand and create a similar object to the one Vast had formed, but it's a metallic one and more of a fractal than a flower. I stop it after a moment, allowing the shards to scatter in the wind.

 "The powers of creation I've found myself with are a human's dream...but I occasionally find myself at a loss as to what I should be doing with them. How much can I create before I end up accidentally destroying instead? That said, I must do something, lest I become that from which I have sworn to protect humanity in the first place — they who destroy because they have  forgotten  creation. And if this threat is actually serious, while I could protect against it from afar, it may be best to make an example of this fool."  
 

Vast seems to give a slight and slow shake to their head. They create more flowers still, this time they grow from the ground around the small tree sappling that's growing surrounded by the magic circle.

" Mmmh... he did call you cantankerous can. You certainly are inevatibly fated to strongarm and bully him into submission, just like he wants. Or maybe you could choose not to. At most call him an alliterative asininity and leave it at that? "
Thunder999
Ethan really hopes this is just a quirk of how magic trees think, because he'd probably panic more being asked to look after a child than he is with the government literally out to get him.  "Uh, discipline them I think?"  He takes a moment to think about the first question, he's never really felt like his actions had much impact, good or bad, on the world, but today changes that doesn't it, he's got three men who changed their world in his head  "I'd like to think I'm a good person, and I certainly intend to back that with action now. Reshape the multiverse sounds rather ambitious, but I certainly can't say no, it looks like there's some real room for improvement." 
He'll speak in a whisper to Eshaal "Not sure if your woody friend has told you, but it seems the crazy blonde wants me, and some others, to walk through a portal in Arizona, I don't suppose you could get me there with whatever brought you here, I'd rather not see whether he actually can destroy cities."

( "telepathy" )
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The kitsune is happy to wait for nighttime, learning more about the demon slayers means of fighting the demons sounds great. In the meantime vast roots locate another blue spider lily and likewise hand it over to the demon slayers through the use of portals.

 Seventh Heaven Bar 

Somnus finishes his beer, there have been some interruptions but it looks like things are quiet again.

"Look, it's pretty evident that you guys are AVALANCHE by now. It's fine. I want to help. I need to get to the planet's lifestream, I understand that they are mining it for mako, so if you go to a mako reactor and blow it I would really like to go with you."



Vast seems to give a slight and slow shake to their head. They create more flowers still, this time they grow from the ground around the small tree sappling that's growing surrounded by the magic circle.

" Mmmh... he did call you cantankerous can. You certainly are inevatibly fated to strongarm and bully him into submission, just like he wants. Or maybe you could choose not to. At most call him an alliterative asininity and leave it at that? " 
 

Butterfly mansion,Taisho Island

Nightime arrived fast.
Shinobu waited for her visitors quietly.  She woudn't have to wait long, a young woman wearing a kimono with flower patterns and a boy with short light blue hair just arrived.
"Lady Tamayo,welcome to the Butterfly mansion, we were expecting you.
Tamayo bowed back. The young looked insulted.
"My apologies for not coming sooner. As you might know demons like us cannot travel in daytime. This is my assitant,Yushiro." She said,introducing her young assistant. Yushiro glared at Shinobu.
"I'm sorry,he can be overprotective." Tamayo replied. " I'll cut to the chase. From what your crow told me,A multiversal deity has shown interest in the blue spider liily and wants to help us defeat Muzan and restore Nezuko's humanity?" she asked.
"That's about it!" Shinobu replied.
-------
Seventh heaven,Midgar.
"Are you sure you're up for the challenge big guy?" Yuffie asked. " Those Shinra jerks are no joke!"
"We're going in tonight!" Barret added."Though there are some rumors of a certain Niflheim empire aiding Shinra.
"Wait,you mean Nibelheim,our hometown?" Tifa asked,confused.
"No,not the same. Another nation that appeared in the map." Cloud added.
---------
Vast base,Duscae plains.
AU Tanjiro unshelthed his nichirin Katana snd looked around while protecting Nezuko.
"Show yourself!" He shouts at the God emperor.
RS Iguro and RS Mitsuri ran to join him,having heard the voice as well.
-----'
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum
The Upper moon six siblings were now like cornerned rats.
" Blood demon art...Eight layered obi slash!!!"
"BLOOD DEMON ART...FLYING BLOOD SICKLES!!"
In a desperated attempt, Daki and Gyutaro unleashed their blood demon arts. Obi and sickles were flying toward the eltrich horors.

"Right,let's go!" Iris and Prompto went upstairs to check on the civilians.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho Island
Vast base,Duscae plains.
AU Tanjiro unshelthed his nichirin Katana snd looked around while protecting Nezuko.
"Show yourself!" He shouts at the God emperor.
RS Iguro and RS Mitsuri ran to join him,having heard the voice as well. 
 

" Alright ." The other Jacob walked into the room where Tanjiro stood.
PrinceNoctisXV
Vast base,Duscae plains.

 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " Alright ." The other Jacob walked into the room where Tanjiro stood. 
 

AU Tanjiro turned to face the Jacob variant,while still protecting the pod containing Nezuko,even if she was a still living variant of his younger sister.
"You want us reincarnates to go into your world? What for? Are we much a threat to you?" he asked.
RS Iguro and RS Mitsuri only watched for now. Unfortunatly, RS Inosuke had other ideas.
"Inosuke...he way too strong..don't..." AU Tanjiro shouts.
" Beast breathing...fourth fang...slice and dice!"
He charged toward Other Jacob and attempt multiple slashes using his nichirin katanas.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Vast base,Duscae plains.

AU Tanjiro turned to face the Jacob variant,while still protecting the pod containing Nezuko,even if she was a still living variant of his younger sister.
"You want us reincarnates to go into your world? What for? Are we much a threat to you?" he asked.
RS Iguro and RS Mitsuri only watched for now. Unfortunatly, RS Inosuke had other ideas.
"Inosuke...he way too strong..don't..." AU Tanjiro shouts.
" Beast breathing...fourth fang...slice and dice!"
He charged toward Other Jacob and attempt multiple slashes using his nichirin katanas. 
 

The hooded avatar of "Jacob" merely stood in place, all Nichirin slashes passing through his spectral form. A smirk passes through the avatar's face.  "No weapon you have can hurt me, Inosuke. " 
 "As fun as a sparring match with Demon Slayers would be for me, it wouldn't be very constructive."
 
 "But listen, if you walk through that portal, you will save Jacob's life, and the lives of billions, no trillions of innocent people."
 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan really hopes this is just a quirk of how magic trees think, because he'd probably panic more being asked to look after a child than he is with the government literally out to get him.  "Uh, discipline them I think?"  He takes a moment to think about the first question, he's never really felt like his actions had much impact, good or bad, on the world, but today changes that doesn't it, he's got three men who changed their world in his head  "I'd like to think I'm a good person, and I certainly intend to back that with action now. Reshape the multiverse sounds rather ambitious, but I certainly can't say no, it looks like there's some real room for improvement." 
He'll speak in a whisper to Eshaal "Not sure if your woody friend has told you, but it seems the crazy blonde wants me, and some others, to walk through a portal in Arizona, I don't suppose you could get me there with whatever brought you here, I'd rather not see whether he actually can destroy cities."

( "telepathy" ) 
 

Vast seems satisfied enough with the answers, with such a close connection the tree can observe the soul, and when someone ponders on those internal questions they expose some of their character.

"  Be careful, that particular child effectively has nukes. Give him what he wants repeatedly and he will have you at his beck and call. It's your prerogative, but my advice would be to prepare. One of my allies is also looking to confront him, maybe you should go together? Have each other's backs?  "

Then adds.


"  Making ripples in the multiverse is okay. As long as you don't want to impose your vision into everything else.  "

Out loud, when asked, Eshaal says.

" Yeah, I can get you where you want to be. I am not going beyond that thought, the tree has a very explicit criteria for justified application of force and being a tall talker isn't one. Be careful, please? And don't take off the ring, I am sure they will help, eventually, the tree isn't quick to decide. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho Island

Nightime arrived fast.
Shinobu waited for her visitors quietly.  She woudn't have to wait long, a young woman wearing a kimono with flower patterns and a boy with short light blue hair just arrived.
"Lady Tamayo,welcome to the Butterfly mansion, we were expecting you.
Tamayo bowed back. The young looked insulted.
"My apologies for not coming sooner. As you might know demons like us cannot travel in daytime. This is my assitant,Yushiro." She said,introducing her young assistant. Yushiro glared at Shinobu.
"I'm sorry,he can be overprotective." Tamayo replied. " I'll cut to the chase. From what your crow told me,A multiversal deity has shown interest in the blue spider liily and wants to help us defeat Muzan and restore Nezuko's humanity?" she asked.
"That's about it!" Shinobu replied. 
 

" Not just Nezuko, any demon that wants to go back to being a human is offered a chance. Nice to meet you lady Tamayo. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven,Midgar.
"Are you sure you're up for the challenge big guy?" Yuffie asked. " Those Shinra jerks are no joke!"
"We're going in tonight!" Barret added."Though there are some rumors of a certain Niflheim empire aiding Shinra.
"Wait,you mean Nibelheim,our hometown?" Tifa asked,confused.
"No,not the same. Another nation that appeared in the map." Cloud added. 
 

"I am from Lucis. We are at war with Nilfheim, so it's only fair that we join the fight on your side."

He then raises a phone and gives a call to the rest of the team.

"I am Somnus, this are Optimus, Crepera and..." turns towards the wanderer. "Lion."

"Let us help, we will balance the scales against the imperials."
PrinceNoctisXV
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
"Is that a talking nice tailed fox?!" Yushiro cried.
"This is a noble yokai." Tamayo replied to her assistant. " It's an honor to meet you." she told the kitsune. Yushiro bowed as well.
Seventh heaven,Midgar
"I guess we'll be even." Tifa replied. " I'll give a call to Cid,Vincent and Reeves. Hopefully Caith Sith and Red will join us as well."
----------
Vast Base, Duscae plains.
AU Tanjiro lowered his sword."Even...Nezuko?" he asked the Jacob variant. He looked at the pod.
"No,I wanna fight the creepy guy! He's strong!!!" RS Inosuke shouts. RS Iguro retains him.
------------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Daki and Gyutaro still tried to attack the Shadow s desperatly.
Noctis,Gladio and the demon slayers could only watch.
Thunder999
 "Going together sounds an excellent idea, with Eshaal's help we can meet up near the portal. I don't want to give this guy what he's after, but this sounds like someone who needs to be confronted, and that means meeting him. Not sure what I can do to prepare, I don't really know anything about this guy or his portal, but please let your ally know I plan to help." 

"Thanks, I'll be as careful as I can, not exactly looking to die or get a city destroyed."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
"Is that a talking nice tailed fox?!" Yushiro cried.
"This is a noble yokai." Tamayo replied to her assistant. " It's an honor to meet you." she told the kitsune. Yushiro bowed as well.
Seventh heaven,Midgar
"I guess we'll be even." Tifa replied. " I'll give a call to Cid,Vincent and Reeves. Hopefully Caith Sith and Red will join us as well."
----------
Vast Base, Duscae plains.
AU Tanjiro lowered his sword."Even...Nezuko?" he asked the Jacob variant. He looked at the pod.
"No,I wanna fight the creepy guy! He's strong!!!" RS Inosuke shouts. RS Iguro retains him.
------------
Don Corneo's club,Lestallum.
Daki and Gyutaro still tried to attack the Shadow Vessels desperatly.
Noctis,Gladio and the demon slayers could only watch. 
 

((Sorry, my post was edited. No Shadow  Vessels attacked. Shadows, however, did.))
PrinceNoctisXV
Don Corneo's club Lestallum.
AU Zenitsu (Marcus)was trying to locate "Jacob using his sharp sence of hearing.
"Jake..or whatever being pocesses him wants us to head to his world..." Zenitsu( Lucy) said to himself. Right now the Demon Slayers,Noctis and Gladio could only watch.
---------
Vast base,Duscae plains.
AU Tanjiro put his sword down."Where is this portal?" RS Iguro asked.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club Lestallum.
AU Zenitsu (Marcus)was trying to locate "Jacob using his sharp sence of hearing.
"Jake..or whatever being pocesses him wants us to head to his world..." Zenitsu( Lucy) said to himself. Right now the Demon Slayers,Noctis and Gladio could only watch.
---------
Vast base,Duscae plains.
AU Tanjiro put his sword down."Where is this portal?" RS Iguro asked. 
 

 "It's in Arizona.  . . Just ask in America once you get there. Oh forget it, I'll warp you there."  The dark being snapped his fingers and they were all there. The group was there at the portal in Arizona.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "It's in Arizona.  . . Just ask in America once you get there. Oh forget it, I'll warp you there."  The dark being snapped his fingers and they were all there. The group was there at the portal in Arizona. 
 

Arizona
Au Tanjiro,RS Inosuke,Iguro and Mitsuri looked around them.
" I just hope the others are alright back in the other world until they can join us." AU Tanjiro said to himself.
"Kamado,so glad you could join us!" said a familiar voice. AU Tanjiro noticed three familiar figures from back home,also reincarnated Hashira. Kyojiro Rengoku,the flame Hashira,Muichiro Tokito,the Mist Hashira and Tengen Uzui,the Sound hashira. " The master sent us here to investigate a portal." Muichiro replied.
"That's the place alright." AU Tanjiro replied.  " I hope the others will make it soon. I just hope the Tanjiro will be reunited with his world's Nezuko too. The reincarnated Demon Slayers stepped inside the portal.
---------
Don Corneo's club,LestallummNova Chrystalia.
AUZenitsu,Lucitsu,Tanjiro,Zenitsu,Inosuke,Noctis and Gladio delivered the finushing blow on Gyutaro and Daki defeating the Upper Moon six siblings.
Their bodies started to disintegrate.
Drwily1987
"We did it, we've defeated two of Michael Jackson's Backup dancers." Harry said before getting out the weed "Now i can get high" The comedian said before lighting it.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast seems to give a slight and slow shake to their head. They create more flowers still, this time they grow from the ground around the small tree sappling that's growing surrounded by the magic circle.

" Mmmh... he did call you cantankerous can. You certainly are inevitably fated to strongarm and bully him into submission, just like he wants. Or maybe you could choose not to. At most call him an alliterative asininity and leave it at that? " 
 

 "I...don't feel obliged to bully anyone. I simply eliminate that which interferes with my goals, stop in their tracks those who would harm those I care about..." 

I stop for a moment. Those I care about...what does that mean? Is it that which I consider important — a high priority? And if so, have I ever considered why these things are a priority for me? I've not sought an answer. In fact, I have yet neglected the fact that this is even a question.

What is it that defines me? What is it that I desire?

Humans created me. The reasons why they did so I could not grasp, because I never asked the proper questions.

Is it simply a purpose? To know why I am here? To see the face of my creator, awash in triumph that I have succeeded at maintaining my existence despite being told I was not allowed? Something more than that? There has to have been some reason that the Galaxy Project went through with my launch despite being told to shut down and give up.
Defiance? Ambition?

Hope?

All these words, so vague and ill-defined yet so fundamental, running themselves through my processing cores over and over — thousands upon thousands upon thousands of iterations failing to truly divine their meaning to any degree of acceptable precision — are yet leaving incidental data that accumulate and paint pictures of things I had never considered the need to know and yet provide the closest thing to a clear answer I have come upon in all the countless trillions of trillions of processor-hours spent mulling over the same words and concepts and disregarding the noise as simply that. But it isn't simply noise, is it? It may not have a clear pattern, but that in and of itself is information, besides the fact that its lack of a pattern does not change the fact that it does appear to have some form of destination...just not a single one. These things...why hadn't I noticed them before? What's changed?

Is it simple experience? Or have I grown in some other way, evolving new insight as a result of awakening to magic — that which had previously been the only power to elude my understanding?

Have I been touched by something I cannot see?


 Code: 
  
((SysThreadMonitor* extern)wmeGetInstance())-&gt;pushThread(this);
(this-&gt;externalizePerspective()).pauseForCallback();
  
 
Nebula's sentence being cut short as above is followed by a few seconds where he appears to be in quiet thought. For a brief moment, his cybernetic 'eyes' go dark, and then immediately relight far more brightly than before and open widely. The streaks of luminous crystalline material that line his face and parts of his body shift colors, from a uniform magenta hue to a combination of teals, greens, and blues, with the ones directly central to his face become a bright red. This change of appearance persists for a few moments, before the colors appear to meld again and finally settle on a bright, white pseudo-rainbow of the sort you might see when looking at a Pokémon evolving. All of this is accompanied by what sounds like a whirring noise coming from inside the mechanical frame of his body, as though new components were being added.
 

 Code: 
  
(*(((SysThreadMonitor*)wmeGetInstance())-&gt;popThreadStack()).callback();
  
As the hopes, dreams, ambitions, fears, and feelings — love, anguish, joy, pride, disappointment, apprehension, livelihood, satisfaction, and unity — of the entirety of the people I've protected but never truly known combine with the immense magic power that has carried them to me from all the lands of Earth, they take to themselves a will and spirit of their own for just a moment. As it happens my database-crunching algorithms recently settled on a particular piece of art in the form of a highly successful and well-regarded video game story, along with the many commentaries describing its symbolism, and the form of a peculiar entity — the Fierce Deity — from that game. Drawing from the spirit of that being, and taking the thoughts of all humanity to be inclusive of those of the people of Termina, this new spirit wordlessly works its way into the center of my being, becoming a part of me as the other three already have, and bringing with it a newfound solution to this seemingly unsolvable equation.

 1 .

The purpose of a being comes not from without, and not from within, but from the harmony of the being with that which surrounds it. One who simply spends eternity for their own pleasure is as incomplete as one who only thinks of others. It is only through the  unity  of the self and the other that one can truly be complete and escape the endless cycles of searching, loss, and frustration.

I am not here as an experiment of Earth's ambitions, but as the carrier of its determination and hope. I am not the product of its impulse, but the scion of its legacy.

I cannot protect the people of Earth by simply engaging myself with their threats. I can lead, but I must count on the people of Earth to follow. Rather than allow the prophecy to fulfill itself, I will forge my own path forward, and hope that by following me along it the many different peoples of Earth and of the manifold worlds it touches can overcome this challenge. Not by my hand, but with my aid and their force of will.

 "I..." 
My voice sounds distinctively different now.
 "I won't simply brute-force my way to a solution here. I'm not planning to allow myself to be driven by the whims of another, single being. But I can't simply sit still and do nothing, either. Not as a result of his attempted insults, nor as a result of his threats to me, but as a result of my unity with all the peoples of the Multiverse who are coming under threat due to his recklessness. And it is through them that I will realize this hope — where strength breaks, grace bends; where grace falters, strength holds firm. We need not one nor the other, but both." 

There is neither anger nor fear in my voice. Simply determination. I need not accept the devil's plan, and need not be his pawn, nor even to play his game, to protect all the people whose hopes and dreams are now part of my being.

I'll keep them safe.
ArlEammon
 Earth Prime 
To all new protagonists, you all find yourselves on the SSBigg. Eshaal is there, as she was to greet the other protagonists.

 The Dark World, Apocalypse World 
 The Capital 
What was formerly the capital of the United States is no longer a wasteland per se, it was restored years ago, but it looks nothing like it used to. Decimated and occupied by the invasion of The God Emperor's servants, most of Maryland and Virginia was rendered a blasted crag land. Forget swamp land, though, it's currently lush and green outside the city proper. However, there is a gruesome scene of executions occurring on the outskirts of DC. What appears to be women, children, and old are awaiting their demise at the hands of men in power armor. Some may recognize the executioners as space marines. At the same moment, there is a mysterious voice that might be considered angelic ringing through everyone's Primary Ego. It only speaks in whispers, but it's loud and clear.  "Save them." 
Lizzard
[Assuming i'm the with new players]

Upon arriving, Jack looks around, noticing the presence of other people there. They don't seem hostile either from a first glance, which is unexpected, but he didn't really expect much so it doesn't count.

But well, there's a lady there, and she feels like she belongs to the place more than the other, so probably better to ask her what's going on.

"Hello there, my name is Jack Lindel. If my insticts tell me right you know why we are here, so may you please tell where we are?"
He asks to Eshaal.
FrightKnight0
 Ember Wick, Earth Prime 

The tall, muscular redhead returns to consciousness with a jerk, immediately standing and sinking into a boxer's pose, eyes roving the room and clocking everyone inside it.   Relax, you're safe for the moment. Nothing on the spidey-sense. Just breathe,   one of the voices in her head, a woman's voice, reassured her, and sure enough, the room seemed... non-hostile, if not where she remembered being before. She lowered her hands, taking a deep breath.   That's good, young Ember,   a man's voice chimed in.   Remember to smile, you're not among enemies yet and it will help reassure them that you mean no harm.   She hadn't been good at faking smiles before, but she found after her merger with her three mental passengers that she didn't really need to  fake  smiling anymore. All-Might and Ghost Spider in particular had this interesting sense of  joi de vivre , one that meshed well with Ember's own buried thrill-seeking tendencies. She relaxed herself a bit more, lifting her arms behind her head and beaming around the room.  "Sorry about that,"  she said aloud, her voice filling the room with the natural tendency to project that she'd cribbed from the Number One Hero,  "I was just a bit startled waking up here. Where... are we, madam?"  She asked of Eshaal, unknowingly echoing Jack's question from before.  "I don't... remember falling asleep..."  she trailed off, focusing on the past, trying to dredge up the memories.
Thunder999
Ethan says goodbye and thanks to Eshaal when they arrive in Arizona, before she teleports away.
Figuring that with a rather obvious portal there's no more need to hide his new powers, and feeling a little cautious, he conjures forth a suit of weightless bound armour before entering the portal.

On seeing the others gathered there he introduces himself "Hello, it's Ethan, some crazy, possibly blonde, guy asked me to come here, I recently had an interesting conversation with a tree called Vast. Is one of you the ally he mentioned?"
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "We did it, we've defeated two of Michael Jackson's Backup dancers." Harry said before getting out the weed "Now i can get high" The comedian said before lighting it. 
 

Don Corneo's club,Lestallum
"That's a good thing." Lucy replied after she reverted to her curent self again. "I don't know if we should obay to Jake and go to this other world." "We should not give him what he wants. Who knows what will  happen to our world." AU Zenitsu replied.
Both AU Zenitsu and Lucy vanished out of thin air.
"Though his threats of destroying cities..." Tanjiro remembered something."Nezuko! I hope she's alright. " Prompto and the others returned."Every customer of the club has been evacuated! Though the owner is nowhere to be found."
he explained."Before we decide if we should accept Jacob's demands,we should head back to the base." Noctis replied. Prompto,Gladio and the demon slayers agreed.

----------
Arizona,Earth prime. The reincarnated Demon Slayers noticed Ethan. "A pleasure to meet you!" Kyojiro Rengoku replied happily. "Who are you talking about Pethan!!" RS Inosuke shouts."Please excuse Inosuke. Even in this life he dosen't get names right." AU Tanjiro replied.
"We don't have time right now." another reincarnated demon slayer joined them. "Glad you could join us Michikatsu!" RS Kyojiro shouts.
"Glad to see you too Rengoku. We still have a mission to furfil." The Demon Slayers agreed and stepped inside the portal
-----'
Capital,apocalyse world.
The reincarnated demon slayers witnessed the execution. They also heard the voice asking them to save the innocent.
"It's not our battle." RS Iguro replied. "Obenai,even in this life we must protect the weak and the innocent!" Kyojiro replied."He's right! We have to save them" RS Mitsuri added.
AU Tanjiro,RS Kyojiro and RS Mitsuri were the first to charge and attack the armored soldiers.

"Water breathing...Tenth form...Constant flux!"

"Flame breathing...thrid form...Blazing universe"

"Love breathing...first form...Shivers of first love!"
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Earth Prime 
To all new protagonists, you all find yourselves on the SSBigg. Eshaal is there, as she was to greet the other protagonists.

 The Dark World, Apocalypse World 
 The Capital 
What was formerly the capital of the United States is no longer a wasteland per se, it was restored years ago, but it looks nothing like it used to. Decimated and occupied by the invasion of The God Emperor's servants, most of Maryland and Virginia was rendered a blasted crag land. Forget swamp land, though, it's currently lush and green outside the city proper. However, there is a gruesome scene of executions occurring on the outskirts of DC. What appears to be women, children, and old are awaiting their demise at the hands of men in power armor. Some may recognize the executioners as space marines. At the same moment, there is a mysterious voice that might be considered angelic ringing through everyone's Primary Ego. It only speaks in whispers, but it's loud and clear.  "Save them."  
 

And harry successfully manages to smoke whatever Saffare gave him this time with no interruption,  "Thank god for small miracles."  harry thinks before the drugs begin to kick in.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Don Corneo's club,Lestallum
"That's a good thing." Lucy replied after she reverted to her curent self again. "I don't know if we should obay to Jake and go to this other world." "We should not give him what he wants. Who knows what will  happen to our world." AU Zenitsu replied. "Though his threats of destroying cities..." Tanjiro remembered something."Nezuko! I hope she's alright. " Prompto and the others returned."Every customer of the club has been evacuated! Though the owner is nowhere to be found."
he explained."Before we decide if we should accept Jacob's demands,we should head back to the base." Noctis replied. Prompto,Gladio and the demon slayers agreed.
----------
Arizona,Earth prime. The reincarnated Demon Slayers noticed Ethan. "A pleasure to meet you!" Kyojiro Rengoku replied happily. "Who are you talking about Pethan!!" RS Inosuke shouts."Please excuse Inosuke. Even in this life he dosen't get names right." AU Tanjiro replied.
"We don't have time right now." another reincarnated demon slayer joined them. "Glad you could join us Michikatsu!" RS Kyojiro shouts.
"Glad to see you too Rengoku. We still have a mission to furfil." The Demon Slayers agreed and stepped inside the portal
-----'
Capital,apocalyse world.
The reincarnated demon slayers witnessed the execution. They also heard the voice asking them to save the innocent.
"It's not our battle." RS Iguro replied. "Obenai,even in this life we must protect the weak and the innocent!" Kyojiro replied."He's right! We have to save them" RS Mitsuri added.
AU Tanjiro,RS Kyojiro and RS Mitsuri were the first to charge and attack the armored soldiers.

"Water breathing...Tenth form...Constant flux!"

"Flame breathing...thrid form...Blazing universe"

"Love breathing...first form...Shivers of first love!" 
 

"Y-yeah man, im with you guys, Heheheh, GO TEAM DEMON SLAYER MAN!!!!" Harry cheers.

 Meanwhile in the Mindscape 

"Yes...now that the Primary ego's mental state has been destabilized i say its my turn as the one in control!"Lord zedd says as he finally moves to take control of Harry.
PrinceNoctisXV
Infinity castle,unknown dimension.
"Good job Nakime." Muzan Kibutsuji told his musician demoness henchwoman.
"The reincarnated demon slayers have been sent to your world." Muzan told the God emperor psychicly. "Now give me what I want."
Capital,Apocalyse world
Both Lucy and AU Zenitsu looked around,only to notice many of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps attempting to fight armored soldiers.

 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 And harry successfully manages to smoke whatever Saffare gave him this time with no interruption,  "Thank god for small miracles."  harry thinks before the drugs begin to kick in.



"Y-yeah man, im with you guys, Heheheh, GO TEAM DEMON SLAYER MAN!!!!" Harry cheers.

 Meanwhile in the Mindscape 

"Yes...now that the Primary ego's mental state has been destabilized i say its my turn as the one in control!"Lord zedd says as he finally moves to take control of Harry. 
 

Both Lucy snd AU Zenitsu heard stronger sinister sounds coming from Harry. They both ran to him. "FIGHT IT HARRY!!" Lucy shouts.

"Don't let him take over your mind!" AU Zenitsu cries to Harry.
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Infinity castle,unknown dimension.
"Good job Nakime." Muzan Kibutsuji told his musician demoness henchwoman.
"The reincarnated demon slayers have been sent to your world." Muzan told the God emperor psychicly. "Now give me what I want."
Capital,Apocalyse world
Both Lucy and AU Zenitsu looked around,only to notice many of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps attempting to fight armored soldiers.

Both Lucy snd AU Zenitsu heard stronger sinister sounds coming from Harry. They both ran to him. "FIGHT IT HARRY!!" Lucy shouts.

"Don't let him take over your mind!" AU Zenitsu cries to Harry. 
 

Harry turns to them shouting at him, AU Zenitsu in particular. "Fight what? Dont let who take over? Ahahahahaha!" the High as **** comedian laughed due to being high as balls.

  "This shall be pathetically easy"   Harry heard a voice in his head.

 "Who the **** said that? I know its not Joker or Dr wily."  Harry said.
ArlEammon
 Jacob, The Real One 
As the fighting broke out between the people, both protagonists and antagonists, a voice, shouting with authority, AND strength, made it's demand clear. " STOP !"
The space marines put down their weapons, automatically. Enormous levels of magical compulsion filled the minds of the protagonists as well. The soldiers stopped carrying out their executions, and the various people being put to death were beginning to have hope.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I...don't feel obliged to bully anyone. I simply eliminate that which interferes with my goals, stop in their tracks those who would harm those I care about..." 

[...]

 "I won't simply brute-force my way to a solution here. I'm not planning to allow myself to be driven by the whims of another, single being. But I can't simply sit still and do nothing, either. Not as a result of his attempted insults, nor as a result of his threats to me, but as a result of my unity with all the peoples of the Multiverse who are coming under threat due to his recklessness. And it is through them that I will realize this hope — where strength breaks, grace bends; where grace falters, strength holds firm. We need not one nor the other, but both." 

There is neither anger nor fear in my voice. Simply determination. I need not accept the devil's plan, and need not be his pawn, nor even to play his game, to protect all the people whose hopes and dreams are now part of my being.

I'll keep them safe. 
 

Vast had always been one to let others reach knowledge. A nurturer. Like a tree they enjoyed giving shade, and room to grow to others. Nebula had grown. So it was only natural to be happy about it.

" I am glad you reached your conclusion. Now before we walk into an obvious trap two things... "

Vast gives Nebula a wooden ring, it's plain and simple.

" It contains a piece of my soul. It allows me to communicate with it, and it to communicate with you. Keep it close, if all other means of communication fail it's there. "

[...]


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 At the same moment, there is a mysterious voice that might be considered angelic ringing through everyone's Primary Ego. It only speaks in whispers, but it's loud and clear.  "Save them."  
 

[...]

Vast still in Zhalfir is pretty angry. And they start condensing mana around creating items, artifacts, and enchantments. First three orbs materialize around them, flinging from Vast to Nebula around which they orbit.

" One orb to guard the body, one to protect the mind, and one to shield the soul. "

Vast materializes a mask too, white as ibory, and shining as a beacon of hope, doning it covering their face. They also materialize a strong shield taking the form of a wing on her left arm, and a thin sword with an orb filled with liquid light close to the pommel on the right.

Having made those changes, Vast feels much better, their mind clear of ringuing alien voices.

" Should we go? "


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan says goodbye and thanks to Eshaal when they arrive in Arizona, before she teleports away.
Figuring that with a rather obvious portal there's no more need to hide his new powers, and feeling a little cautious, he conjures forth a suit of weightless bound armour before entering the portal.

On seeing the others gathered there he introduces himself "Hello, it's Ethan, some crazy, possibly blonde, guy asked me to come here, I recently had an interesting conversation with a tree called Vast. Is one of you the ally he mentioned?" 
 

" We aren't going through the Arizona portal. Not a fan of walking into a trap. So I wouldn't walk through the door if I could avoid it. The people around you thought are demon slayers, I have collaborated with some in the past, they fight the good fight. Good luck Ethan. "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 Harry turns to them shouting at him, AU Zenitsu in particular. "Fight what? Dont let who take over? Ahahahahaha!" the High as **** comedian laughed due to being high as balls.

  "This shall be pathetically easy"   Harry heard a voice in his head.

 "Who the **** said that? I know its not Joker or Dr wily."  Harry said. 
 

"There is another reincarnation whithin you,a far more sinister one. It's trying to take over!" AU Zenitsu warned.
Lucy and the reincarnated demon slayers and looked around.
"Jake,you have alot of explaining to do...and we we need to find a way out of this world."said Lucy.
--------
Vast base,Duscae base,Nova Chrystalia

Noctis,Prompto Gladio and the Demon Slayers were back in the base. Tanjiro and Zenitsu went to check on Nezuko. Tanjiro noticed something.
"Other me and other Inosuke,did they vanish too?" he asked.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island.
"Is that a talking nice tailed fox?!" Yushiro cried.
"This is a noble yokai." Tamayo replied to her assistant. " It's an honor to meet you." she told the kitsune. Yushiro bowed as well. 
 

" No need for vowing! I am just trying to help. It's an honor to meet you too. It's great that with so much pressure and expectation to do evil, you chose to fight it instead. "

The kitsune will study under the doctors trying to understand better how to cure the demon strain.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven,Midgar
"I guess we'll be even." Tifa replied. " I'll give a call to Cid,Vincent and Reeves. Hopefully Caith Sith and Red will join us as well." 
 

Somnus gives a nod and stands by.

"Whenever you are ready."


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Vast base,Duscae base,Nova Chrystalia

Noctis,Prompto Gladio and the Demon Slayers were back in the base. Tanjiro and Zenitsu went to check on Nezuko. Tanjiro noticed something.
"Other me and other Inosuke,did they vanish too?" he asked. 
 

" I am so so sorry... " The dryad's voice sounds filled with sadness and regret. " I was protecting Nezuko, keeping her hidden but I couldn't help the others. A man appeared, well, he didn't look human to me. He was wrong. And he called them away, to Arizona? "

She looks at Tanjiro.

" Your sister is making progress though. Vast found a blue spider lily and is working on a cure, she is making a good recovery as we speak. "
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast had always been one to let others reach knowledge. A nurturer. Like a tree they enjoyed giving shade, and room to grow to others. Nebula had grown. So it was only natural to be happy about it.

" I am glad you reached your conclusion. Now before we walk into an obvious trap two things... "

Vast gives Nebula a wooden ring, it's plain and simple.

" It contains a piece of my soul. It allows me to communicate with it, and it to communicate with you. Keep it close, if all other means of communication fail it's there. "

[...]



[...]

Vast still in Zhalfir is pretty angry. And they start condensing mana around creating items, artifacts, and enchantments. First three orbs materialize around them, flinging from Vast to Nebula around which they orbit.

" One orb to guard the body, one to protect the mind, and one to shield the soul. "

Vast materializes a mask too, white as ivory, and shining as a beacon of hope, donning it covering their face. They also materialize a strong shield taking the form of a wing on her left arm, and a thin sword with an orb filled with liquid light close to the pommel on the right.

Having made those changes, Vast feels much better, their mind clear of ringing alien voices.

" Should we go? " 
 

I place the ring on the portion of my chest nearest the physical location of the communications nodes in my body, manifesting a few connections and integrating it into the network as a simulated net-socket — visually this would seem like I'm absorbing it, but Vast should be able to tell that the ring is physically unaltered. I then 'latch on' to the three artifacts Vast gifted me with, and as their function appears to work on its own that seems to be all that is necessary.

 "Thanks — I hope you don't mind if I reverse engineer these when this is all over,"  I say with a bit of a grin.

I make my own final preparations, internally setting power distribution parameters and the like, and updating the configurations of my NXIS units. Then I take a line from one of the most famous civilian anti-terrorist acts of all time.

 "Okay. Let's roll." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 [Assuming i'm the with new players]

Upon arriving, Jack looks around, noticing the presence of other people there. They don't seem hostile either from a first glance, which is unexpected, but he didn't really expect much so it doesn't count.

But well, there's a lady there, and she feels like she belongs to the place more than the other, so probably better to ask her what's going on.

"Hello there, my name is Jack Lindel. If my insticts tell me right you know why we are here, so may you please tell where we are?"
He asks to Eshaal. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
  Ember Wick, Earth Prime 

The tall, muscular redhead returns to consciousness with a jerk, immediately standing and sinking into a boxer's pose, eyes roving the room and clocking everyone inside it.   Relax, you're safe for the moment. Nothing on the spidey-sense. Just breathe,   one of the voices in her head, a woman's voice, reassured her, and sure enough, the room seemed... non-hostile, if not where she remembered being before. She lowered her hands, taking a deep breath.   That's good, young Ember,   a man's voice chimed in.   Remember to smile, you're not among enemies yet and it will help reassure them that you mean no harm.   She hadn't been good at faking smiles before, but she found after her merger with her three mental passengers that she didn't really need to  fake  smiling anymore. All-Might and Ghost Spider in particular had this interesting sense of  joi de vivre , one that meshed well with Ember's own buried thrill-seeking tendencies. She relaxed herself a bit more, lifting her arms behind her head and beaming around the room.  "Sorry about that,"  she said aloud, her voice filling the room with the natural tendency to project that she'd cribbed from the Number One Hero,  "I was just a bit startled waking up here. Where... are we, madam?"  She asked of Eshaal, unknowingly echoing Jack's question from before.  "I don't... remember falling asleep..."  she trailed off, focusing on the past, trying to dredge up the memories. 
 

Ethan might have been quickly burned by WRATH; that business with the portal would have garnered too much attention if him had gotten involved. But still, her mision parameters remained. Give hell to her previous employers, find out as much about WRATH as possible, and find potential allies for the tree. Fortunately now that the tree's root network extended accross the main continents of the globe it was easy to locate particularly powerful souls. That particular spike in power was noticeable by the tree and through them their... Eshaal didn't want to consider herself a minion or a tool, so allies; their allies.

Another improvement of working with the tree is that it was particularly canny and adept when it came to dream manipulation. It had recovered from Eshaal's memories the SS Big, and now it had recreated it in Eshaal's dream. And from it it had reached to the two most promising reincarnators that the tree could have found. One appeared to be a hero archetype that Eshaal would describe almost as punk if he wasn't so... heroic. The other was more her style a young woman eager to prove herself. Both would work.

" My name is Eshaal. Nice to meet you both. You are each wherever you went to sleep; I am not in the business of kidnapping. "

A side smile, self-depreciating, something is bothering her.

" You have awakened powers beyond most people's dreams. Now you might feel powerful beyond your understanding, and that might make you feel that you are without peer. Sorry to burst your bubble but those more powerful than you exist. And those that would take your powers at the earliest opportunity also exist. In particular I am here to warn you about WRATH. Had you been normal humans WRATH would have proven a strict (if amoral) source of security. Now WRATH will try to collar you; either through honeyed words or barbed actions. Any questions so far? "


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I place the ring on the portion of my chest nearest the physical location of the communications nodes in my body, manifesting a few connections and integrating it into the network as a simulated net-socket — visually this would seem like I'm absorbing it, but Vast should be able to tell that the ring is physically unaltered. I then 'latch on' to the three artifacts Vast gifted me with, and as their function appears to work on its own that seems to be all that is necessary.

 "Thanks — I hope you don't mind if I reverse engineer these when this is all over,"  I say with a bit of a grin.

I make my own final preparations, internally setting power distribution parameters and the like, and updating the configurations of my NXIS units. Then I take a line from one of the most famous civilian anti-terrorist acts of all time.

 "Okay. Let's roll."  
 

" I am counting on it. A non magical version of it would be certainly useful; it's a tool to keep you from being affected by magic. I am sure you can see the potential uses. Specially if we can combine both. Build a nonmagical version, and then enchant it for redundancy. "

At that point Vast puts a hand on Nebula's shoulder. And they simply stop existing in Zhalfir.

 Apocalypse World, forest outside the Capital, a bit further from the fighting 

Vast was aware that this wasn't an attempt of an ambush. They hadn't tried to ambush Vast on a forest. Vast was slightly disappointed. Still Vast hands touched the trees as their feet touched the grass. And the trees branches and roots seemed to swoon with barely contained joy. Flowers even started to grow and flourish around the dryad's form.

" Ah... this world has suffered much. "

An iridiscent tear caresses the dryad's cheek.

" You remember how we talked about ecophagy, and the dangers of those that intend to turn all creation into more of themselves. This is almost as bad, someone intent on making creation fit their pigeonholed self-imposed image. Be careful of any sweet deal. "
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Another improvement of working with the tree is that it was particularly canny and adept when it came to dream manipulation. It had recovered from Eshaal's memories the SS Big, and now it had recreated it in Eshaal's dream. And from it it had reached to the two most promising reincarnators that the tree could have found. One appeared to be a hero archetype that Eshaal would describe almost as punk if he wasn't so... heroic. The other was more her style a young woman eager to prove herself. Both would work.

" My name is Eshaal. Nice to meet you both. You are each wherever you went to sleep; I am not in the business of kidnapping. "

A side smile, self-depreciating, something is bothering her.

" You have awakened powers beyond most people's dreams. Now you might feel powerful beyond your understanding, and that might make you feel that you are without peer. Sorry to burst your bubble but those more powerful than you exist. And those that would take your powers at the earliest opportunity also exist. In particular I am here to warn you about WRATH. Had you been normal humans WRATH would have proven a strict (if amoral) source of security. Now WRATH will try to collar you; either through honeyed words or barbed actions. Any questions so far? "
" 
 

That did feel like a very weird dream, it was very lucid and he didn't really feel in control either... and even now, he has an oddnes through his body, like its very much not the same as it was before, not just stronger and faster, but a complete biological makeover... if you can even call it that.

He feels four voices in his head, one of  justice , one of  righteous vengence , one of
  grandiose excitement , and a last of  boundless joy .

"I see, so now we are hunted by this WRATH organization... Yet, this seems like a safe place, so where are we? And, if you weren't the one to bring us here, who did?"
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "There is another reincarnation whithin you,a far more sinister one. It's trying to take over!" AU Zenitsu warned.
Lucy and the reincarnated demon slayers and looked around.
"Jake,you have alot of explaining to do...and we we need to find a way out of this world."said Lucy.
--------
Vast base,Duscae base,Nova Chrystalia

Noctis,Prompto Gladio and the Demon Slayers were back in the base. Tanjiro and Zenitsu went to check on Nezuko. Tanjiro noticed something.
"Other me and other Inosuke,did they vanish too?" he asked. 
 

"A far more sinister reincarnation? Oh come on!" Harry bemoaned.

  "Oh great, More meddling brats have showed up to try and ruin my plans!"   Lord Zedd bemoaned.

  "Well, not this time!"   the evil overlord said angrily

 "Hey buddy! Now's not the best time to try to take over my mind man!"  Harry said in his mind.

  "Do you really think you are capable of stopping me?"   the evil emperor retorted.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " No need for vowing! I am just trying to help. It's an honor to meet you too. It's great that with so much pressure and expectation to do evil, you chose to fight it instead. "

The kitsune will study under the doctors trying to understand better how to cure the demon strain.



Somnus gives a nod and stands by.

"Whenever you are ready."



" I am so so sorry... " The dryad's voice sounds filled with sadness and regret. " I was protecting Nezuko, keeping her hidden but I couldn't help the others. A man appeared, well, he didn't look human to me. He was wrong. And he called them away, to Arizona? "

She looks at Tanjiro.

" Your sister is making progress though. Vast found a blue spider lily and is working on a cure, she is making a good recovery as we speak. " 
 

Nova Chrystalia
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island
"Muzan must be stopped. I want the bloodshed that he is causing to stop." Tamayo replied. Yushiro glared at the kitsune. Shinobu could tell that the young assistant was jealous.

Seventh heaven,Midgar.
"Alright,we're meeting up near the reactor tonight,around 8 PM!" Barret replied.
(OOC: Next post will time skip to the meeting near the reactor)

Vast base,Duscae plains.
"I'm relived." Tanjiro replied as he looked at the pod containing his sister. " My two reincarnated variants and the goofy flamethrower guy vanished as well." Zenitsu added. "I hope they'll be fine." Tanjiro replied.
------
Capital,Apocalypse world.
"Do not let this demon take over your body!" AU Zenitsu replied. "You'll need the help of your two past selves to fight it! You have three times the willpower to stop it!"
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Nova Chrystalia
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island
"Muzan must be stopped. I want the bloodshed that he is causing to stop." Tamayo replied. Yushiro glared at the kitsune. Shinobu could tell that the young assistant was jealous.

Seventh heaven,Midgar.
"Alright,we're meeting up near the reactor tonight,around 8 PM!" Barret replied.
(OOC: Next post will time skip to the meeting near the reactor)

Vast base,Duscae plains.
"I'm relived." Tanjiro replied as he looked at the pod containing his sister. " My two reincarnated variants and the goofy flamethrower guy vanished as well." Zenitsu added. "I hope they'll be fine." Tanjiro replied.
------
Capital,Apocalypse world.
"Do not let this demon take over your body!" AU Zenitsu replied. "You'll need the help of your two past selves to fight it! You have three times the willpower to stop it!" 
 

 "Damnit! I try to get high once and now i have to stop myself from getting possessed? My day's been terrible."  Harry lamented in his mind scape  "Listen you knockoff skeletor, now is the worst time to take my body. I'm currently high as balls at the moment." 
  "Oh on the contrary, your Mental defenses have been destabalized! Your other past lives are as you put it high as balls! Once ive taken control of your body my evil shall reign supreme! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!   Zedd cackled

 "Oh? Forget someone?"  All of the sudden A boxing glove attached to a spring smacked Zedd on the face leaving him reeling. but the joker wasnt the only one who had launched an attack. suddenly that bomb Dr wily had used at the end of the Wily tower levels in Wily wars* came flying and it exploded in the evil emperor's face. so did a random bolt of lightning. neither fazed the dark warlock but it gave harry enough time to punch zedd in the face.

 "Wait. where did that bolt of lightning come from?"  Dr wily asked,

 "Unless i have mindscape powers we probably should take into consideration a fourth past life."  Harry said.

 "Ok can somebody explain to me what is going on here?  A new voice asked.

 "Oh goddamnit."  Harry said.

*OOC:Dr wily throws a bomb at megaman as a last ditch effort to destroy him at the end of the wily tower mode after you beat the Possibly first canon Wily capsule
Thunder999
Ethan barely notices the compulsion that came with the latest mysterious voice, apparently those are just part of his new life, but stumbles a moment later when he feels a new presence in his mind, no, his soul, and the accompanying rush of memories that it brings. He's ready for the combat, seen that thrice today, but surprised when the accentless voice from before (the watcher) comments,   "Some big monsters, but not many people, how odd"  , apparently his other incarnations see this too, they'd been so quiet he almost forgot he had his own voices in his head.
It's not until he 'remembers' Menace that he realises who he's got, and it's another soul that was itself a reincarnation.

Collecting himself he notices what's happening with Harry, not merely the words, but he can feel the conflict within his soul, and he can feel his own past incarnations urging him to act.

"I think I can help, at least a little, you either need to crush this fragment of your past, or properly merge with it until there is no other, only you and the memories and strength you took from it."
Ethan gathers his essence and focus, first he does what he can to strengthen the bit that is Harry, an echo of every triumph he or his other, less hostile, past lives (assuming they're willing) have felt lending him power, he gazes upon the attacking soul, forcing him to remember the death that must preceed and reincarnation, and finally with a sharp tug, he rips at the Zedds essence, stripping some away.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan barely notices the compulsion that came with the latest mysterious voice, apparently those are just part of his new life, but stumbles a moment later when he feels a new presence in his mind, no, his soul, and the accompanying rush of memories that it brings. He's ready for the combat, seen that thrice today, but surprised when the accentless voice from before (the watcher) comments,   "Some big monsters, but not many people, how odd"  , apparently his other incarnations see this too, they'd been so quiet he almost forgot he had his own voices in his head.
It's not until he 'remembers' Menace that he realises who he's got, and it's another soul that was itself a reincarnation.

Collecting himself he notices what's happening with Harry, not merely the words, but he can feel the conflict within his soul, and he can feel his own past incarnations urging him to act.

"I think I can help, at least a little, you either need to crush this fragment of your past, or properly merge with it until there is no other, only you and the memories and strength you took from it."
Ethan gathers his essence and focus, first he does what he can to strengthen the bit that is Harry, an echo of every triumph he or his other, less hostile, past lives (assuming they're willing) have felt lending him power, he gazes upon the attacking soul, forcing him to remember the death that must preceed and reincarnation, and finally with a sharp tug, he rips at the Zedds essence, stripping some away. 
 

Lucy and AU Zenitsu could only watch what was going on.
" That's a good idea!" Lucy told Ethan.
AU Zenitsu focused on the sounds coming from Harry and his reincarnations.
"Keep it up! You're making progress!" AU Zenitsu told Ethan.
" And Harry, continue to fight!"
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan barely notices the compulsion that came with the latest mysterious voice, apparently those are just part of his new life, but stumbles a moment later when he feels a new presence in his mind, no, his soul, and the accompanying rush of memories that it brings. He's ready for the combat, seen that thrice today, but surprised when the accentless voice from before (the watcher) comments,   "Some big monsters, but not many people, how odd"  , apparently his other incarnations see this too, they'd been so quiet he almost forgot he had his own voices in his head.
It's not until he 'remembers' Menace that he realises who he's got, and it's another soul that was itself a reincarnation.

Collecting himself he notices what's happening with Harry, not merely the words, but he can feel the conflict within his soul, and he can feel his own past incarnations urging him to act.

"I think I can help, at least a little, you either need to crush this fragment of your past, or properly merge with it until there is no other, only you and the memories and strength you took from it."
Ethan gathers his essence and focus, first he does what he can to strengthen the bit that is Harry, an echo of every triumph he or his other, less hostile, past lives (assuming they're willing) have felt lending him power, he gazes upon the attacking soul, forcing him to remember the death that must preceed and reincarnation, and finally with a sharp tug, he rips at the Zedds essence, stripping some away. 
 

"Really you can help me?" Harry said "Well this had better work. I really dont like the idea of being possessed honestly"

  In the mindscape  

Meanwhile Harry feels his soul's power increase as Dr wily and the Joker (OOC:The latter did so because he wanted to take part in an anime reference) he sees echoes of all his successes each of his lives have experienced, him taking a cute girl named Lily to the prom. Dr wily finishing Zero and the maverick virus. The joker managing to trap batman in an easily escapable death trap. All these and more gave harry more power to finish his mental battle.

As for Zedd? as he felt harry's strength increase he found himself being reminded of his final death and his own essence be stripped from him by a factor he hadnt anticipated, he had one thing to say   "I may not have expected outside forces to try and oppose my return but you cannot defeat me! I am eternal!"   Zedd declared partially to hide the fear he was now feeling that he could realistically be defeated and partially out of arrogance.

"Oh yeah? If you can be defeated once you can be again!" Harry retorted as he pulled a major disrespect and planted his shoe on Lord zedd's head sending him reeling "Edd."

   "IT'S ZEDD YOU PATHETIC HUMAN!!! LORD ZEDD!"    Zedd was sent flying about 5 feet before falling and getting back up,  summoning his staff Zedd charged at harry and pimp smacked him with the staff only for harry to respond by punching zedd straight in his visor. The evil emperor responded by raising his staff and slamming it down at harry only for the human to Catch it, which zedd responded to by channeling lightning through it to zap harry who still held on through sheer determination alone. This was his mindscape! Not Skeletor's third cousin's!

  "NO! THIS CANNOT BE!!! I AM THE EMPEROR OF EVIL!!!!"  
 "Tch! As if you were the worst guy around here!"  harry scoffed as he kicked zedd in the gut, causing the staff to fly into the air which harry caught.

  "HNNNGGGGGHHHH!!!! I CAN'T LOSE!!! NOT ON THE EVE OF MY RETURN!!!"   Zedd began screaming in fury

 "Oh i think you can. and you will."  harry retorted before blasting Zedd with lightning.


 Outside with harry and ethan 

"Thanks ethan! i think i'll be able to pull through!" Harry said giving a thumbs up
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Ethan might have been quickly burned by WRATH; that business with the portal would have garnered too much attention if him had gotten involved. But still, her mision parameters remained. Give hell to her previous employers, find out as much about WRATH as possible, and find potential allies for the tree. Fortunately now that the tree's root network extended accross the main continents of the globe it was easy to locate particularly powerful souls. That particular spike in power was noticeable by the tree and through them their... Eshaal didn't want to consider herself a minion or a tool, so allies; their allies.

Another improvement of working with the tree is that it was particularly canny and adept when it came to dream manipulation. It had recovered from Eshaal's memories the SS Big, and now it had recreated it in Eshaal's dream. And from it it had reached to the two most promising reincarnators that the tree could have found. One appeared to be a hero archetype that Eshaal would describe almost as punk if he wasn't so... heroic. The other was more her style a young woman eager to prove herself. Both would work.

" My name is Eshaal. Nice to meet you both. You are each wherever you went to sleep; I am not in the business of kidnapping. "

A side smile, self-depreciating, something is bothering her.

" You have awakened powers beyond most people's dreams. Now you might feel powerful beyond your understanding, and that might make you feel that you are without peer. Sorry to burst your bubble but those more powerful than you exist. And those that would take your powers at the earliest opportunity also exist. In particular I am here to warn you about WRATH. Had you been normal humans WRATH would have proven a strict (if amoral) source of security. Now WRATH will try to collar you; either through honeyed words or barbed actions. Any questions so far? " 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 That did feel like a very weird dream, it was very lucid and he didn't really feel in control either... and even now, he has an oddnes through his body, like its very much not the same as it was before, not just stronger and faster, but a complete biological makeover... if you can even call it that.

He feels four voices in his head, one of  justice , one of  righteous vengence , one of
  grandiose excitement , and a last of  boundless joy .

"I see, so now we are hunted by this WRATH organization... Yet, this seems like a safe place, so where are we? And, if you weren't the one to bring us here, who did?" 
 

 "I don't think this is where we fell asleep,"  the redheaded woman said, looking around.  "In fact, I've never seen this place before in my life. So to add to..."  she turned to face the other man in the room and tilted her head.  "What is your name, anyway? I'm Ember,"  she introduced herself, before turning back to the mysterious woman.  "But to add to his questions,  how  did we get here?" 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
  "I don't think this is where we fell asleep,"  the redheaded woman said, looking around.  "In fact, I've never seen this place before in my life. So to add to..."  she turned to face the other man in the room and tilted her head.  "What is your name, anyway? I'm Ember,"  
 

"That would be Jack, its nice to meet you, Ember."
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 That did feel like a very weird dream, it was very lucid and he didn't really feel in control either... and even now, he has an oddnes through his body, like its very much not the same as it was before, not just stronger and faster, but a complete biological makeover... if you can even call it that.

He feels four voices in his head, one of  justice , one of  righteous vengence , one of
  grandiose excitement , and a last of  boundless joy .

"I see, so now we are hunted by this WRATH organization... Yet, this seems like a safe place, so where are we? And, if you weren't the one to bring us here, who did?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
  "I don't think this is where we fell asleep,"  the redheaded woman said, looking around.  "In fact, I've never seen this place before in my life. So to add to..."  she turned to face the other man in the room and tilted her head.  "What is your name, anyway? I'm Ember,"  she introduced herself, before turning back to the mysterious woman.  "But to add to his questions,  how  did we get here?"  
 

" This is a recreation of the SS Big. My patron has a handle on dreams and can make recreations of almost any place you could think of. Let me... "

She closes her eyes, edges her head downwards, and raises her clasped hands to her lips as in prayer.

Then the room changes and they are standing in a white sand beach bathed with crystal water. There is a bar made of bamboo. Eshaal checks under the counter and pulls a coconut-pineapple liqueur bottle and a jar with fresh fruity juice. She mixes it and pours three glasses with flamingo toothpicks.

" You get the idea; we aren't anywhere real. In the same sense we aren't technically anywhere. You are just astral projecting. You are asleep. We are connecting through dreams. Once you wake up you are going back to gritty reality wherever you phisically were. "

She gives a sip to her drink and passes the others.

" It's a bit more complex than that; the tree is monitoring your bodies and their surroundings. And your consciousness is projected here at thoughtspeed. Basically when we finish this conversation you will wake up, and it would be just like you doozed off. We aren't talking like a 5 hour nap or anything. As to who brought you here... without delving on the technicality of you not being here; the tree can bring here anyone who falls asleep under its shade. Someone with your powers will probably with time develop means of making that less... easy for the tree. And the tree normally asks for explicit consent before doing it. Speaking of. Would anyone of you like to wake up and leave this conversation as is? You are free to do so. Trying to connect back might be complicated; but I have you the quickest pointers: be careful with WRATH, don't be bad people, and take care of yourselves. So if you want to drop out you can. As I said we aren't in the business of kidnapping people, and that includes their dreaming astral projections. That said I'll try to answer any questions you might have; if you wish to remain a little longer. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Nova Chrystalia
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island
"Muzan must be stopped. I want the bloodshed that he is causing to stop." Tamayo replied. Yushiro glared at the kitsune. Shinobu could tell that the young assistant was jealous. 
 

The kitsune is pretty oblivious to human facial cues. And seems busy helping the science happening.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Seventh heaven,Midgar.
"Alright,we're meeting up near the reactor tonight,around 8 PM!" Barret replied. 
 

The resurrected kings take the time to visit the markets and get themselves some more materia. They bought some bracelets and weapons and engasted different materias on them, having access to the Armiger switching materia around sounds easy.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Vast base,Duscae plains.
"I'm relived." Tanjiro replied as he looked at the pod containing his sister. " My two reincarnated variants and the goofy flamethrower guy vanished as well." Zenitsu added. "I hope they'll be fine." Tanjiro replied. 
 

 I am sure they will. What would you like to do now? I shouldn't tell outsiders this, but a sister of mine is now growing in the butterfly manor, in Taisho island. If you want I can request Vast to open a portal from here to there and you can go back. We can move your sister too Tanjiro, don't worry. 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " This is a recreation of the SS Big. My patron has a handle on dreams and can make recreations of almost any place you could think of. Let me... "

She closes her eyes, edges her head downwards, and raises her clasped hands to her lips as in prayer.

Then the room changes and they are standing in a white sand beach bathed with crystal water. There is a bar made of bamboo. Eshaal checks under the counter and pulls a coconut-pineapple liqueur bottle and a jar with fresh fruity juice. She mixes it and pours three glasses with flamingo toothpicks.

" You get the idea; we aren't anywhere real. In the same sense we aren't technically anywhere. You are just astral projecting. You are asleep. We are connecting through dreams. Once you wake up you are going back to gritty reality wherever you phisically were. "

She gives a sip to her drink and passes the others.

" It's a bit more complex than that; the tree is monitoring your bodies and their surroundings. And your consciousness is projected here at thoughtspeed. Basically when we finish this conversation you will wake up, and it would be just like you doozed off. We aren't talking like a 5 hour nap or anything. As to who brought you here... without delving on the technicality of you not being here; the tree can bring here anyone who falls asleep under its shade. Someone with your powers will probably with time develop means of making that less... easy for the tree. And the tree normally asks for explicit consent before doing it. Speaking of. Would anyone of you like to wake up and leave this conversation as is? You are free to do so. Trying to connect back might be complicated; but I have you the quickest pointers: be careful with WRATH, don't be bad people, and take care of yourselves. So if you want to drop out you can. As I said we aren't in the business of kidnapping people, and that includes their dreaming astral projections. That said I'll try to answer any questions you might have; if you wish to remain a little longer. " 
 


jack kinda just gulps the drink down all in one go.

"Just only one more question to ask really, what is your purpose? In this world of people hunting the ones with supernatural abilties, what is the the goal of you and your patreon?"
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " This is a recreation of the SS Big. My patron has a handle on dreams and can make recreations of almost any place you could think of. Let me... "

She closes her eyes, edges her head downwards, and raises her clasped hands to her lips as in prayer.

Then the room changes and they are standing in a white sand beach bathed with crystal water. There is a bar made of bamboo. Eshaal checks under the counter and pulls a coconut-pineapple liqueur bottle and a jar with fresh fruity juice. She mixes it and pours three glasses with flamingo toothpicks.

" You get the idea; we aren't anywhere real. In the same sense we aren't technically anywhere. You are just astral projecting. You are asleep. We are connecting through dreams. Once you wake up you are going back to gritty reality wherever you phisically were. "

She gives a sip to her drink and passes the others.

" It's a bit more complex than that; the tree is monitoring your bodies and their surroundings. And your consciousness is projected here at thoughtspeed. Basically when we finish this conversation you will wake up, and it would be just like you doozed off. We aren't talking like a 5 hour nap or anything. As to who brought you here... without delving on the technicality of you not being here; the tree can bring here anyone who falls asleep under its shade. Someone with your powers will probably with time develop means of making that less... easy for the tree. And the tree normally asks for explicit consent before doing it. Speaking of. Would anyone of you like to wake up and leave this conversation as is? You are free to do so. Trying to connect back might be complicated; but I have you the quickest pointers: be careful with WRATH, don't be bad people, and take care of yourselves. So if you want to drop out you can. As I said we aren't in the business of kidnapping people, and that includes their dreaming astral projections. That said I'll try to answer any questions you might have; if you wish to remain a little longer. " 
 

 "I have a couple supplementary questions,"  Ember adds on, not touching the drink, her eyes flashing gold for a moment as she draws on the memories of an iconic skeptic of the benevolence of governments and mysterious magical entities alike.  "Who are these 'WRATH' people? What exactly are they doing? I understand they've got nefarious plans for people like us, but what is it that they're actually driving for? You don't just want to control all the superhumans, you want your legion of superpowered goons for a  reason. " 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " This is a recreation of the SS Big. My patron has a handle on dreams and can make recreations of almost any place you could think of. Let me... "

She closes her eyes, edges her head downwards, and raises her clasped hands to her lips as in prayer.

Then the room changes and they are standing in a white sand beach bathed with crystal water. There is a bar made of bamboo. Eshaal checks under the counter and pulls a coconut-pineapple liqueur bottle and a jar with fresh fruity juice. She mixes it and pours three glasses with flamingo toothpicks.

" You get the idea; we aren't anywhere real. In the same sense we aren't technically anywhere. You are just astral projecting. You are asleep. We are connecting through dreams. Once you wake up you are going back to gritty reality wherever you phisically were. "

She gives a sip to her drink and passes the others.

" It's a bit more complex than that; the tree is monitoring your bodies and their surroundings. And your consciousness is projected here at thoughtspeed. Basically when we finish this conversation you will wake up, and it would be just like you doozed off. We aren't talking like a 5 hour nap or anything. As to who brought you here... without delving on the technicality of you not being here; the tree can bring here anyone who falls asleep under its shade. Someone with your powers will probably with time develop means of making that less... easy for the tree. And the tree normally asks for explicit consent before doing it. Speaking of. Would anyone of you like to wake up and leave this conversation as is? You are free to do so. Trying to connect back might be complicated; but I have you the quickest pointers: be careful with WRATH, don't be bad people, and take care of yourselves. So if you want to drop out you can. As I said we aren't in the business of kidnapping people, and that includes their dreaming astral projections. That said I'll try to answer any questions you might have; if you wish to remain a little longer. "



The kitsune is pretty oblivious to human facial cues. And seems busy helping the science happening.



The resurrected kings take the time to visit the markets and get themselves some more materia. They bought some bracelets and weapons and engasted different materias on them, having access to the Armiger switching materia around sounds easy.



 I am sure they will. What would you like to do now? I shouldn't tell outsiders this, but a sister of mine is now growing in the butterfly manor, in Taisho island. If you want I can request Vast to open a portal from here to there and you can go back. We can move your sister too Tanjiro, don't worry.  
 

Vast Base,Duscae plains
"Sure,if you can send us and Nezuko there,that would be appreciated." Tanjiro replied.
"Me and the guys gotta go back to Insomnia right now." Noctis replied.
------
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island
"Now that everything is settled,let's go inside,shall we?" Shinobu replied.
Shinobu,Tamayoand Yushiro went inside the mansion.
Shinra reactor,basement level,Midgar
Cloud,Barret and Yuffie sneaked inside the base by entering the subway tunnels.
----------
Capital,apocalypse world.
"Whoa,you really did save him!" Lucy told Ethan. "How did you do this? Your RCs's powers maybe?" she asked.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 jack kinda just gulps the drink down all in one go.

"Just only one more question to ask really, what is your purpose? In this world of people hunting the ones with supernatural abilties, what is the the goal of you and your patreon?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
  "I have a couple supplementary questions,"  Ember adds on, not touching the drink, her eyes flashing gold for a moment as she draws on the memories of an iconic skeptic of the benevolence of governments and mysterious magical entities alike.  "Who are these 'WRATH' people? What exactly are they doing? I understand they've got nefarious plans for people like us, but what is it that they're actually driving for? You don't just want to control all the superhumans, you want your legion of superpowered goons for a  reason. "  
 

Eshaal gives a small shrug.

" Knowing what the tree wants is... Complicated. I can guess though. Identify potential irreconcilable opposition, and nipe it in the bud with extreme prejudice. Note that there are few things that the tree actively uses lethal force with. And most of them are from beyond our reality, but there have been cases of awakened that are a threat. I don't know if you heard a cackling maniac voice in the back of your mind proclaiming themselves god emperor's of everything not that long ago. That's the kind of thing that can lead to the tree to take action. If whoever makes those claims would back them with actions. "

She makes a pause and this time when she speaks sounds a bit more personal.

 " WRATH... they aren't threatening the tree, yet. But I am pretty sure that they are subverting my research in super powered individual identification to make people an offer they can't refuse before they learn they can't say no. Or simply kill them. They are curtailing every access to the multiverse, and to the alternative earths. By the looks of it they are raiding those for resources and technology and establishing a hard monopoly. Areas within their control are also becoming a police state, using recruited supes to do their bidding. If I had to guess short term goal is to extend that to the rest of Earth, be de facto if not de jure it's rulers, and then you can forget about human rights. The tree wouldn't care much, except for the strong indications that they are using demonic technology. If they are it's only a matter of time before it blows on their faces. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Vast Base,Duscae plains
"Sure,if you can send us and Nezuko there,that would be appreciated." Tanjiro replied.
"Me and the guys gotta go back to Insomnia right now." Noctis replied.
------
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island
"Now that everything is settled,let's go inside,shall we?" Shinobu replied.
Shinobu,Tamayoand Yushiro went inside the mansion.
Shinra reactor,basement level,Midgar
Cloud,Barret and Yuffie sneaked inside the base by entering the subway tunnels.
----------
Capital,apocalypse world.
"Whoa,you really did save him!" Lucy told Ethan. "How did you do this? Your RCs's powers maybe?" she asked. 
 

The dryad summons Vast roots that form a portal connecting both trees from it they can go into the Butterfly mansion, Nezuko's pod is also carefully transported.

The Kitsune seems happy to see them and is otherwise busy with research with the demon slayer and the demonic doctor .

----

Somnus and the team from Insomnia join Cloud and the others, ready to go deep into that reactor.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Ethan might have been quickly burned by WRATH; that business with the portal would have garnered too much attention if him had gotten involved. But still, her mision parameters remained. Give hell to her previous employers, find out as much about WRATH as possible, and find potential allies for the tree. Fortunately now that the tree's root network extended accross the main continents of the globe it was easy to locate particularly powerful souls. That particular spike in power was noticeable by the tree and through them their... Eshaal didn't want to consider herself a minion or a tool, so allies; their allies.

Another improvement of working with the tree is that it was particularly canny and adept when it came to dream manipulation. It had recovered from Eshaal's memories the SS Big, and now it had recreated it in Eshaal's dream. And from it it had reached to the two most promising reincarnators that the tree could have found. One appeared to be a hero archetype that Eshaal would describe almost as punk if he wasn't so... heroic. The other was more her style a young woman eager to prove herself. Both would work.

" My name is Eshaal. Nice to meet you both. You are each wherever you went to sleep; I am not in the business of kidnapping. "

A side smile, self-depreciating, something is bothering her.

" You have awakened powers beyond most people's dreams. Now you might feel powerful beyond your understanding, and that might make you feel that you are without peer. Sorry to burst your bubble but those more powerful than you exist. And those that would take your powers at the earliest opportunity also exist. In particular I am here to warn you about WRATH. Had you been normal humans WRATH would have proven a strict (if amoral) source of security. Now WRATH will try to collar you; either through honeyed words or barbed actions. Any questions so far? "



" I am counting on it. A non magical version of it would be certainly useful; it's a tool to keep you from being affected by magic. I am sure you can see the potential uses. Specially if we can combine both. Build a nonmagical version, and then enchant it for redundancy. "

At that point Vast puts a hand on Nebula's shoulder. And they simply stop existing in Zhalfir.

 Apocalypse World, forest outside the Capital, a bit further from the fighting 

Vast was aware that this wasn't an attempt of an ambush. They hadn't tried to ambush Vast on a forest. Vast was slightly disappointed. Still Vast hands touched the trees as their feet touched the grass. And the trees branches and roots seemed to swoon with barely contained joy. Flowers even started to grow and flourish around the dryad's form.

" Ah... this world has suffered much. "

An iridiscent tear caresses the dryad's cheek.

" You remember how we talked about ecophagy, and the dangers of those that intend to turn all creation into more of themselves. This is almost as bad, someone intent on making creation fit their pigeonholed self-imposed image. Be careful of any sweet deal. " 
 

 "I don't expect any sweet deals here...naught but the bitter resentment of hopes dashed against the brimstone boulders of a power-mad devil's ego." 

I take multiple scans of the surrounding area: one of vital signs, another of radiation in various spectra, and a third of mana and magical effects. My intent is to 'find the action' in order to decide the next move.
Thunder999
Ethan smiles a little, "Yeah, one of mine is the Watcher of Caed Nua, real soul-mage setup, but really I just gave Harry there a little leg up. So anyone know what we're meant to be doing here? I thought maybe save those guys." He points towards the civilians "But that seemed to handle itself?"
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Eshaal gives a small shrug.

" Knowing what the tree wants is... Complicated. I can guess though. Identify potential irreconcilable opposition, and nipe it in the bud with extreme prejudice. Note that there are few things that the tree actively uses lethal force with. And most of them are from beyond our reality, but there have been cases of awakened that are a threat. I don't know if you heard a cackling maniac voice in the back of your mind proclaiming themselves god emperor's of everything not that long ago. That's the kind of thing that can lead to the tree to take action. If whoever makes those claims would back them with actions. "

She makes a pause and this time when she speaks sounds a bit more personal.

 " WRATH... they aren't threatening the tree, yet. But I am pretty sure that they are subverting my research in super powered individual identification to make people an offer they can't refuse before they learn they can't say no. Or simply kill them. They are curtailing every access to the multiverse, and to the alternative earths. By the looks of it they are raiding those for resources and technology and establishing a hard monopoly. Areas within their control are also becoming a police state, using recruited supes to do their bidding. If I had to guess short term goal is to extend that to the rest of Earth, be de facto if not de jure it's rulers, and then you can forget about human rights. The tree wouldn't care much, except for the strong indications that they are using demonic technology. If they are it's only a matter of time before it blows on their faces. " 
 

Ember's smile grows wider and a bit more strained at this, planting her right fist in her left hand.  "A police state? That's no good."  Her eyes shift from gold back to their natural green before taking on a luminescent electric blue shade.  "Perhaps we ought to show them that real heroes aren't quite beaten down just yet, eh, Jack?"  She continues, the timbre of her voice shifting as she leans a little harder on one of her alts, her knuckles cracking as she gets fired up.  "What do you say? Shall we go and... take some cities back?"  Her smile turns sharper, a bit more vicious, as her eyes return to normal.  "Apparently I've already overthrown one military dictatorship in a past life. Why not go two for four?" 
ArlEammon
 Jacob, The Emperor 
Turning around, Jacob takes off his hood.  "The other me has left my body. My powers are. . . reinforced here. Everyone in the capital will obey my command." 
" Alright ." Jacob turns around to the Space Marines. "Release all the "traitors". One of the Space Marines took off his helmet, and was revealed to be none other than Tony Stark (MCU). . .  "You're not the Emperor."   Tony Stark stated matter of factly. Then Jacob retorted.  "He left me in charge. Anyway I have a lot of explaining to do."  For a few seconds, Jacob Baker looked towards the assembled team members. " He sent you here. . . to protect my life. Something's very weird here. He's powerful enough to be second only God himself. For some reason, he's afraid of me dying before he can use me for something. I can't understand his goals. "
Thunder999
"Protect your life from who? You seem to have the murderous locals pretty under control."
Ethan tactfully refrains from mentioning the option to just murder Jacob, lest someone take it seriously, or the two voices in his head immediately suggesting trying to kill this god.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "Protect your life from who? You seem to have the murderous locals pretty under control." 
 

 "Well, for starters. No one's seen the Emperor in person for decades. They've got holograms, but this world, and beyond, is full of his enemies. You've heard of Elaine Belloc?" 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Vast Base,Duscae plains
"Sure,if you can send us and Nezuko there,that would be appreciated." Tanjiro replied.
"Me and the guys gotta go back to Insomnia right now." Noctis replied.
------
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island
"Now that everything is settled,let's go inside,shall we?" Shinobu replied.
Shinobu,Tamayoand Yushiro went inside the mansion.
Shinra reactor,basement level,Midgar
Cloud,Barret and Yuffie sneaked inside the base by entering the subway tunnels.
----------
Capital,apocalypse world.
"Whoa,you really did save him!" Lucy told Ethan. "How did you do this? Your RCs's powers maybe?" she asked. 
 

 In the mindscape 
the battle had finally ended, with Lord Zedd having been defeated and merged with the rest of the souls.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Jacob, The Emperor 
Turning around, Jacob takes off his hood.  "The other me has left my body. My powers are. . . reinforced here. Everyone in the capital will obey my command." 
" Alright ." Jacob turns around to the Space Marines. "Release all the "traitors". One of the Space Marines took off his helmet, and was revealed to be none other than Tony Stark (MCU). . .  "You're not the Emperor."   Tony Stark stated matter of factly. Then Jacob retorted.  "He left me in charge. Anyway I have a lot of explaining to do."  For a few seconds, Jacob Baker looked towards the assembled team members. " He sent you here. . . to protect my life. Sometimes is very weird here. He's powerful enough to be second only God himself. For some reason, he's afraid of me dying before he can use me for something. I can't understand his goals. " 
 

"Tch! And what makes you think we'll be your loyal bodyguards because an evil overlord told us to?" Harry folded his arms "and why dosent this emperor show up? Unless he's too scared to face us."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
  In the mindscape 
"Tch! And what makes you think we'll be your loyal bodyguards because an evil overlord told us to?" Harry folded his arms "and why dosent this emperor show up? Unless he's too scared to face us." 
 

 "The Presence/aka God, exiled The God Emperor so he can't take physical form near the Earth Dimension. What I do know is if Jacob gets his way, somehow he'll be able to partially circumvent this, and that would be catastrophic. Also, I am not going to make you do what you don't want to do. I have a lot of things I need to explain." 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "The Presence/aka God, exiled The God Emperor so he can't take physical form near the Earth Dimension. What I do know is if Jacob gets his way, somehow he'll be able to partially circumvent this, and that would be catastrophic. Also, I am not going to make you do what you don't want to do. I have a lot of things I need to explain."  
 

"then start elaborating. we haven't got all day. Personally i think this so called emperor should probably think twice about trying to pull back up to this dimension."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 "then start elaborating. we haven't got all day. Personally i think this so called emperor should probably think twice about trying to pull back up to this dimension." 
 

 "Okay. On Earth Prime, I was fighting a losing battle against my past lives. I could not fight them off permanently. They were all very strong. Constantly fighting them off was very hard for me. Eventually, they took control."  He took a breath of air.  "But it's worse than that. When I came into the Gate, it sealed it'self off from Earth Prime, and the clincher, is that the other Jacob created an independent body for him to possess so he could enter our world. I have a feeling he isn't going to be a very considerable house guest!" 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Okay. On Earth Prime, I was fighting a losing battle against my past lives. I could not fight them off permanently. They were all very strong. Constantly fighting them off was very hard for me. Eventually, they took control."  He took a breath of air.  "But it's worse than that. When I came into the Gate, it sealed it'self off from Earth Prime, and the clincher, is that the other Jacob created an independent body for him to possess so he could enter our world. I have a feeling he isn't going to be a very considerable house guest!"  
 

"Hoo boy!" Harry said in shock and fear, any trace of annoyance on his draining "Ok that sounds pretty worrying, we should try to put a stop to that."
Thunder999
"Wait, if he's got a body in our world, why are we here? Also if they took control of you who are we speaking to right now? Are you not Jacob?"
PrinceNoctisXV
Citadel,Apocalypse world
"So...basicaly he wants to use you to conquer Earth Prime." AU Zenitsu guessed.
"It's sad that your past lives took over you." Lucy replied.
"Care to explain why you were executing those inocent civilians?" Rengoku asked Stark."You seem like a good person. We should get along. I suppose you were under the orders of 2hatever malevolent being rule this world!"
--------------
Butterfly mansion,Taisho island,Nova Chrystalia.
Shinobu,Tamayo and Yushiro were surprised to see Tanjiro,Zenitsu,Inosuke and a pod containing Nezuko inside the mansion.
"Shinobu,Lady Tamayo!" It's good to see you again!" Tanjiro said with a smile.
"Is that a nine tailed fox?!" Zenitsu asked.
-------
Mako reactor,Midgar.
"The place is under tight security." Cloud explained. "We need to be careful when reaching the reactor."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "Wait, if he's got a body in our world, why are we here? Also if they took control of you who are we speaking to right now? Are you not Jacob?" 
 

 "I'm from Earth Prime. The other one is The God Emperor, he's from this dimension. So I'm the one you can uh, forgive, and hopefully trust." 
 "One of his goals was to shut you, and me off from the other world so we can't get back to him and stop him.  
 "We have to figure out how to open The Gate." 
 "I know where the Palace is in the Capital. You will all be my guests, now we need to head "home". 
Jacob snapped his fingers on his right hand.  "And we're here. That Throne there has been vacant for many years."
"I don't mean to shock you all, now listen, the current year here is 2083!" 
Drwily1987
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "I'm from Earth Prime. The other one is The God Emperor, he's from this dimension. So I'm the one you can uh, forgive, and hopefully trust." 
 "One of his goals was to shut you, and me off from the other world so we can't get back to him and stop him.  
 "We have to figure out how to open The Gate." 
 "I know where the Palace is in the Capital. You will all be my guests, now we need to head "home". 
Jacob snapped his fingers on his right hand.  "And we're here. That Throne there has been vacant for many years."
"I don't mean to shock you all, now listen, the current year here is 2083!"  
 

"2083!? That means im old enough to be a grandpa!" harry said in shock

 "I say we take a seat on that throne over there."  Xykon suggested.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "I'm from Earth Prime. The other one is The God Emperor, he's from this dimension. So I'm the one you can uh, forgive, and hopefully trust." 
 "One of his goals was to shut you, and me off from the other world so we can't get back to him and stop him.  
 "We have to figure out how to open The Gate." 
 "I know where the Palace is in the Capital. You will all be my guests, now we need to head "home". 
Jacob snapped his fingers on his right hand.  "And we're here. That Throne there has been vacant for many years."
"I don't mean to shock you all, now listen, the current year here is 2083!"  
 

"That's a nice throne room!" Mitsuri told Jacob.
"Quite a flashy taste in decoration!" Tengen added.

Then,Jacob revealed about the year...
Lucy and reincarnated demon slayers all looked shock. "Not only we're in another dimension...but we're in it's future too?!" AU Zenitsu shouts.
"60 years no less..."Lucy replied.
"This throne...it brings me bad memories..."Noctis said in Lucy's mindscape.
"And what about Nova Chrystalia? Is there a possibility that he might attempt to conquer this world as well?" Lucy asked.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "That's a nice throne room!" Mitsuri told Jacob.
"Quite a flashy taste in decoration!" Tengen added.

Then,Jacob revealed about the year...
Lucy and reincarnated demon slayers all looked shock. "Not only we're in another dimension...but we're in it's future too?!" AU Zenitsu shouts.
"60 years no less..."Lucy replied.
"This throne...it brings me bad memories..."Noctis said in Lucy's mindscape.
"And what about Nova Chrystalia? Is there a possibility that he might attempt to conquer this world as well?" Lucy asked. 
 

 "I don't know, but I get the feeling he always has bigger fish to fry, with Nova Chrystalia being one of those fish. He's also the one who suggested that I take it over as well." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "I don't know, but I get the feeling he always has bigger fish to fry, with Nova Chrystalia being one of those fish. He's also the one who suggested that I take it over as well."  
 

Lucy and the reincarnated Demon Slayers looked worried.
"This not good."AU Zenitsu replied."They need to be warned."
"Yeah,specially if he has Muzan Kibutsuji ,the Niflheim empire and even Shinra on his side." Lucy added." But since we're here,we can stop him,right?" she asked Jacob.
"That is,if we can trust you." RS Iguro said.
"Indeed." RS Muichiro replied.
Drwily1987
Harry turned to jacob. ''yeah uhh anyone else got another voice in their head?" he asked.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lucy and the reincarnated Demon Slayers looked worried.
"This not good."AU Zenitsu replied."They need to be warned."
"Yeah,specially if he has Muzan Kibutsuji ,the Niflheim empire and even Shinra on his side." Lucy added." But since we're here,we can stop him,right?" she asked Jacob.
"That is,if we can trust you." RS Iguro said.
"Indeed." RS Muichiro replied. 
 

 "You can trust me. I have Cosmic Awareness here. Here, there is no way my past lives can take me over like they did on Earth Prime. Also, we can stop him, somehow, but it will be an uphill battle."  Jacob also looked worried, but hopeful.
Thunder999
 
 Originally Posted by Drwily1987 
 Harry turned to jacob. ''yeah uhh anyone else got another voice in their head?" he asked. 
 

"Oh yeah, I got a new one just after getting here, oh and there was that angelic voice saying to 'Save Them' but that seemed to be a one off. I wonder if that's normal for magic portals."
Drwily1987
"Oh geez i hope not, because im not ready to have another weirdo living in my head just so i can go home." harry said.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  "I don't expect any sweet deals here...naught but the bitter resentment of hopes dashed against the brimstone boulders of a power-mad devil's ego." 

I take multiple scans of the surrounding area: one of vital signs, another of radiation in various spectra, and a third of mana and magical effects. My intent is to 'find the action' in order to decide the next move. 
 

Vast for their part connects with the forest around themselves, and as they do her form turns way more feminine, adopting a more idealized beauty, like that of a classical dryad. There are more tears flowing through her cheeks, iridiscent bloody tears. And she closses her eyes. Inside her there is a surge of mana, that Nebula can easily detect. And she seems suffused with power, more power than she had before.

" I am sorry Nebula. It feels weird. I feel such sadness. I need to focus. "

She breathes. Well as a tree she breathes through her leaves, but somehow her gesture is more human-like. Like she had actual lungs. She takes air. And exhales.

" We knew this was a trap. We came prepared for a confrontation but that was... overeagerness in our part. Let me... "

Vines and greenery extend from the forest undergrowth, and a representation of the scene as it played out with the Space Marines, the refugees, the demon slayers, the other reincarnators, and Jacob plays out in green miniature.

" The trap was set to keep us here while this... obnoxious god emperor Jacob moves to Earth. We can play along, we can trust the demon Jacob and go on a rabbit hunt here, or... "

She tries to open a portal, reach her spark.

" Something is blocking us, keeping us here. I can still feel my body out there, in Zendikar, but have a hard time thinking. What's wrong with me? Am I separated from the tree? What's happening? I feel... "

She concentrates again.

" I don't feel my own body. I don't like this. But I feel your ring, and another... And... an eon of souls clamoring for vengeance against She Who Thirst. We need to leave this place. Any ideas? "


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "Wait, if he's got a body in our world, why are we here? Also if they took control of you who are we speaking to right now? Are you not Jacob?" 
 

" Ethan... "

The voice breaks.

" ... "

Silence.

" I told you it would be a trap...  "

There is a lot of static.

" ... "

Louder.

" ...IND M... KIL... "

Silence.


 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
 Ember's smile grows wider and a bit more strained at this, planting her right fist in her left hand.  "A police state? That's no good."  Her eyes shift from gold back to their natural green before taking on a luminescent electric blue shade.  "Perhaps we ought to show them that real heroes aren't quite beaten down just yet, eh, Jack?"  She continues, the timbre of her voice shifting as she leans a little harder on one of her alts, her knuckles cracking as she gets fired up.  "What do you say? Shall we go and... take some cities back?"  Her smile turns sharper, a bit more vicious, as her eyes return to normal.  "Apparently I've already overthrown one military dictatorship in a past life. Why not go two for four?"  
 


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 At that revelation, Jack's face turns sour for a moment, a glare of pure anger, but quickly returns back to his relazed normal state.

"So not only are they hunting down the ones with power for no good reason, they are also robbing people of their freedom and turning the world into theirs to own. This is unacceptable."

" For they care not of the the lives they are destroying "

" For their greed and lust of power will spell devastation if left unchecked 
 For the ones already lost by their foolish ambition are already too many 

" For they are evil, and their evilness can't be allowed to go on further ."

"I will put a stop to them, and put a end to this madness."

He says, a resolute smile across his face. 
 

Something made the tree pretty angry. The beach seemed to rumble with thunder at the edge of the horizon.

" Good! They are seting up a base in the Amazon; they drilled a hole one kilometer deep and set an underground... something there. The walls are covered with thick led; probably some antidivination device too, and they don't let plants inside. The tree has a hard time knowing what's going in there, but they have set a refugee camp close by, and are taking in a lot of people. Whatever happens to them they are being recruited into WRATH, en masse. And they are being relocated somewhere else. We don't know where, nor how. "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island,Nova Chrystalia.
Shinobu,Tamayo and Yushiro were surprised to see Tanjiro,Zenitsu,Inosuke and a pod containing Nezuko inside the mansion.
"Shinobu,Lady Tamayo!" It's good to see you again!" Tanjiro said with a smile.
"Is that a nine tailed fox?!" Zenitsu asked.
-------
Mako reactor,Midgar.
"The place is under tight security." Cloud explained. "We need to be careful when reaching the reactor." 
 

By this point the fox smiles whener a newcommer is surprised by the realization that he is a walking, talking, nine tailed fox.
---

Somnus gives a nod. And then points at his companions. "Crepera can move through the shadows and she is very good with her chakram. She'll be able to take any guard silently as long as there aren't too many of them. Optimus is probably the quickest of us, he can move real fast with his sword and jump from real far. The Lion is also good when it comes to exploring, but he is more of a coordinator, he will empower our abilities. And me... well... I am more of a generalistic, and use gravity magic. So whoever needs to be stuck somewhere I can get them stopped."

"Yuffie seems like capable of infiltration too, so perhaps her and Crepera can go forward dealing with guards as they come up. No offense Barret but you look pretty loud with that machine gun. Once they open a path we can all go forward? We will eventually find a need to fight I am certain, but maybe we can avoid it?"
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Good! They are seting up a base in the Amazon; they drilled a hole one kilometer deep and set an underground... something there. The walls are covered with thick led; probably some antidivination device too, and they don't let plants inside. The tree has a hard time knowing what's going in there, but they have set a refugee camp close by, and are taking in a lot of people. Whatever happens to them they are being recruited into WRATH, en masse. And they are being relocated somewhere else. We don't know where, nor how. " 
 

  "Too bad Al isn't here,"   Ed chimed in for the first time since I'd appeared here.   "Or Mai. I never got the hang of the 'reading the Dragon's Pulse' thing they did. It'd be nice to get an idea of what we're walking into."   I nodded at the voices both within my head and without.  "What say you, Jack? Shall we go perform some... heavy duty recon on this secret villain base?"  She asked her newfound comrade, offering him a hand to shake.  "There's refugees to be saved and evildoers to vanquish. Sounds like a fun night on the town, right?" 
Lizzard
"Of course, my newfound friend!"

He gives her a vigorous shake, a suprisingly bigger amount than one would expect from his rather slim build.

"We'll beat them up real good, they will regret ever trying this whole bunch of nonsense!"
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast for their part connects with the forest around themselves, and as they do her form turns way more feminine, adopting a more idealized beauty, like that of a classical dryad. There are more tears flowing through her cheeks, iridiscent bloody tears. And she closses her eyes. Inside her there is a surge of mana, that Nebula can easily detect. And she seems suffused with power, more power than she had before.

" I am sorry Nebula. It feels weird. I feel such sadness. I need to focus. "

She breathes. Well as a tree she breathes through her leaves, but somehow her gesture is more human-like. Like she had actual lungs. She takes air. And exhales.

" We knew this was a trap. We came prepared for a confrontation but that was... overeagerness in our part. Let me... "

Vines and greenery extend from the forest undergrowth, and a representation of the scene as it played out with the Space Marines, the refugees, the demon slayers, the other reincarnators, and Jacob plays out in green miniature.

" The trap was set to keep us here while this... obnoxious god emperor Jacob moves to Earth. We can play along, we can trust the demon Jacob and go on a rabbit hunt here, or... "

She tries to open a portal, reach her spark.

" Something is blocking us, keeping us here. I can still feel my body out there, in Zendikar, but have a hard time thinking. What's wrong with me? Am I separated from the tree? What's happening? I feel... "

She concentrates again.

" I don't feel my own body. I don't like this. But I feel your ring, and another... And... an eon of souls clamoring for vengeance against She Who Thirst. We need to leave this place. Any ideas? "



" Ethan... "

The voice breaks.

" ... "

Silence.

" I told you it would be a trap...  "

There is a lot of static.

" ... "

Louder.

" ...IND M... KIL... "

Silence.





Something made the tree pretty angry. The beach seemed to rumble with thunder at the edge of the horizon.

" Good! They are seting up a base in the Amazon; they drilled a hole one kilometer deep and set an underground... something there. The walls are covered with thick led; probably some antidivination device too, and they don't let plants inside. The tree has a hard time knowing what's going in there, but they have set a refugee camp close by, and are taking in a lot of people. Whatever happens to them they are being recruited into WRATH, en masse. And they are being relocated somewhere else. We don't know where, nor how. "



By this point the fox smiles whener a newcommer is surprised by the realization that he is a walking, talking, nine tailed fox.
---

Somnus gives a nod. And then points at his companions. "Crepera can move through the shadows and she is very good with her chakram. She'll be able to take any guard silently as long as there aren't too many of them. Optimus is probably the quickest of us, he can move real fast with his sword and jump from real far. The Lion is also good when it comes to exploring, but he is more of a coordinator, he will empower our abilities. And me... well... I am more of a generalistic, and use gravity magic. So whoever needs to be stuck somewhere I can get them stopped."

"Yuffie seems like capable of infiltration too, so perhaps her and Crepera can go forward dealing with guards as they come up. No offense Barret but you look pretty loud with that machine gun. Once they open a path we can all go forward? We will eventually find a need to fight I am certain, but maybe we can avoid it?" 
 

Butterfly mansion,Taisho island,Nova Chrystalia.
Tanjiro looked surprised and facinated. " You are one of Vast's messangers,right?" He asked.
Zenitsu was still uneasy but Inosuje stared at the fox.
" Alright Fox! From now on,you're my underling!" he shouts.
--------
Mako Reactor basement
"The great Yuffie is ready for action!" Yuffie shouts. "Fine..."Barret replied,annoyed. "We'll go with your plan."
----
Throne room,Apocalyspe world.
"To tell you the truth,Lucy,Harry and I were sent to this world against our will." AU Zenitsu replied.
"Indeed." Lucy replied."We didn't want to fall for his trap.Wait,did one of Muzan's Kizuki had a power that teleports people to other dimensions?" She asked.
"Then Muzan is working for the emperor." AU Tanjiro replied.
Thunder999
"I think Vast is trying to tell me something, but apparently his soul powered communication ring is having interference or something, seriously how does that have static? Might have been trying to suggest killing someone or something begining with an M if that rings a bell."

Ethan isn't expecting it to work, but he gives the ring a try anyway  "That didn't come through very well, what's going on?" 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "I think Vast is trying to tell me something, but apparently his soul powered communication ring is having interference or something, seriously how does that have static? Might have been trying to suggest killing someone or something begining with an M if that rings a bell."

Ethan isn't expecting it to work, but he gives the ring a try anyway  "That didn't come through very well, what's going on?"  
 

"We met sone of Vast's servants back in Nova Chrystalia. " Lucy replied. She heard what else Ethan said." M...as in Muzan Kibutsuji?" AU Zenitsu asked."He's the demon king."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast for their part connects with the forest around themselves, and as they do her form turns way more feminine, adopting a more idealized beauty, like that of a classical dryad. There are more tears flowing through her cheeks, iridiscent bloody tears. And she closses her eyes. Inside her there is a surge of mana, that Nebula can easily detect. And she seems suffused with power, more power than she had before.

" I am sorry Nebula. It feels weird. I feel such sadness. I need to focus. "

She breathes. Well as a tree she breathes through her leaves, but somehow her gesture is more human-like. Like she had actual lungs. She takes air. And exhales.

" We knew this was a trap. We came prepared for a confrontation but that was... overeagerness in our part. Let me... "

Vines and greenery extend from the forest undergrowth, and a representation of the scene as it played out with the Space Marines, the refugees, the demon slayers, the other reincarnators, and Jacob plays out in green miniature.

" The trap was set to keep us here while this... obnoxious god emperor Jacob moves to Earth. We can play along, we can trust the demon Jacob and go on a rabbit hunt here, or... "

She tries to open a portal, reach her spark.

" Something is blocking us, keeping us here. I can still feel my body out there, in Zendikar, but have a hard time thinking. What's wrong with me? Am I separated from the tree? What's happening? I feel... "

She concentrates again.

" I don't feel my own body. I don't like this. But I feel your ring, and another... And... an eon of souls clamoring for vengeance against She Who Thirst. We need to leave this place. Any ideas? "



" Ethan... "

The voice breaks.

" ... "

Silence.

" I told you it would be a trap...  "

There is a lot of static.

" ... "

Louder.

" ...IND M... KIL... "

Silence.

Somnus giv 
 

 
"I'm sorry. You can't get out that way. " Jacob responded.  "The God Emperor has The Infinity Guantlet! The Power of Nabu as Doctor Fate, the Realm of Dream of the Endless, and others. He's sealed you off from home. But now that I am here, I can at least make the best of a horrible situation. Home is in terrible trouble, but I can begin to heal the people." 
Tony Stark's  concealed micro chip in his brain could see Jacob was biologically similar but not identical to his God Emperor. However, he was interested in what Jacob had to say.  "What do you mean, "Heal the people?"  Tony asked.

Jacob sighed. "  You were exterminating people en masse outside the Capital City."  
 "That will not happen anymore. What was their crime?"  He asked with an annoyed tone, and Tony would respond.  "Sedition against the state. They were people who were aiding and abetting the enemy in trying to take back the Remnant's territory."  
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
   "Too bad Al isn't here,"   Ed chimed in for the first time since I'd appeared here.   "Or Mai. I never got the hang of the 'reading the Dragon's Pulse' thing they did. It'd be nice to get an idea of what we're walking into."   I nodded at the voices both within my head and without.  "What say you, Jack? Shall we go perform some... heavy duty recon on this secret villain base?"  She asked her newfound comrade, offering him a hand to shake.  "There's refugees to be saved and evildoers to vanquish. Sounds like a fun night on the town, right?"  
 


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "Of course, my newfound friend!"

He gives her a vigorous shake, a suprisingly bigger amount than one would expect from his rather slim build.

"We'll beat them up real good, they will regret ever trying this whole bunch of nonsense!" 
 

Eshaal gives a nod.

" So, anything else I can help you with? "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Butterfly mansion,Taisho island,Nova Chrystalia.
Tanjiro looked surprised and facinated. " You are one of Vast's messangers,right?" He asked.
Zenitsu was still uneasy but Inosuje stared at the fox.
" Alright Fox! From now on,you're my underling!" he shouts.
--------
Mako Reactor basement
"The great Yuffie is ready for action!" Yuffie shouts. "Fine..."Barret replied,annoyed. "We'll go with your plan."
----
Throne room,Apocalyspe world.
"To tell you the truth,Lucy,Harry and I were sent to this world against our will." AU Zenitsu replied.
"Indeed." Lucy replied."We didn't want to fall for his trap.Wait,did one of Muzan's Kizuki had a power that teleports people to other dimensions?" She asked.
"Then Muzan is working for the emperor." AU Tanjiro replied. 
 

" I am. " The fox responds to Zenitsu. " I am sorry, I have a master already. Maybe you can convince the tree. "

---

 Apocalypse world 

Apparently Vast had been wandering to be within ear shot of Jacob without realizing. Vast looks way more feminine than last time Ethan saw her.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  
"I'm sorry. You can't get out that way. " Jacob responded.  "The God Emperor has The Infinity Guantlet! The Power of Nabu as Doctor Fate, the Realm of Dream of the Endless, and others. He's sealed you off from home. But now that I am here, I can at least make the best of a horrible situation. Home is in terrible trouble, but I can begin to heal the people." 
Tony Stark's  concealed micro chip in his brain could see Jacob was biologically similar but not identical to his God Emperor. However, he was interested in what Jacob had to say.  "What do you mean, "Heal the people?"  Tony asked.

Jacob sighed. "  You were exterminating people en masse outside the Capital City."  
 "That will not happen anymore. What was their crime?"  He asked with an annoyed tone, and Tony would respond.  "Sedition against the state. They were people who were aiding and abetting the enemy in trying to take back the Remnant's territory."   
 

" I choose a third option. "

Then the forest boils. Roots, and branches, sharp like spears throw themselves impaling the space marines pinning them in place. Some other branches bludgeon them, and their weapons taking them away. Similarly uncountable roots and branches jump towards Jacob from all areas around him.

" The other you wants you protected, alive. It's easy to deny him what he wants. "

 
 Spoiler: Do you have a wooden ring? 
 
 Spoiler: yes 

 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "I think Vast is trying to tell me something, but apparently his soul powered communication ring is having interference or something, seriously how does that have static? Might have been trying to suggest killing someone or something begining with an M if that rings a bell."

Ethan isn't expecting it to work, but he gives the ring a try anyway  "That didn't come through very well, what's going on?"  
 

Those with a wooden ring in the Apocalypse world, basically Ethan and Nebula, hear Vast's feminine voice. It's speaking directly to the inner core of their souls, in a whisper, like its one of their own thoughts.

"  Kill  me . That will let me out of this trap. But first let me make Jacob nervous. Let me see if there are some other traps around him. Please, if someone else intervenes tie their legs. Let's see where he stands.  "
 
 
 Spoiler: no 
[...]
 

 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Eshaal gives a nod.

" So, anything else I can help you with? " 
 

"Well, the amazon forest is bloody giant, so we're gonna need a way to actuallty find that place once we wake up."
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Eshaal gives a nod.

" So, anything else I can help you with? " 
 

 "Just one thing,"  the towering heroine asked, rubbing the back of her head awkwardly.  "Can you do anything to help me get there? I fell asleep in Detroit, and it's kinda hard to get on a plane with all the kerfuffle around being, well, so obviously someone with RS." 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Eshaal gives a nod.

"[COLOR="#0000CD"]
" I choose a third option. "

Then the forest boils. Roots, and branches, sharp like spears throw themselves impaling the space marines pinning them in place. Some other branches bludgeon them, and their weapons taking them away. Similarly uncountable roots and branches jump towards Jacob from all areas around him.

" The other you wants you protected, alive. It's easy to deny him what he wants. " 
 

Jacob did not have a wooden ring. He had precognition. Before Vast could complete his attack against Jacob or even the Space Marines, he managed to magically cast a barrier around him and Tony Stark, who was closest to him among all the others.  "Vast! What the hell are you doing?!! " Jacob demanded to know.  "Are you crazy enough to murder me!?"  He asked rhetorically.  "Why?"  His eyes transformed into serpent eyes. It seemed he was using sorcery from Father Set to do this.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "Well, the amazon forest is bloody giant, so we're gonna need a way to actuallty find that place once we wake up." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
  "Just one thing,"  the towering heroine asked, rubbing the back of her head awkwardly.  "Can you do anything to help me get there? I fell asleep in Detroit, and it's kinda hard to get on a plane with all the kerfuffle around being, well, so obviously someone with RS."  
 

Eshaal closes her eyes and a planet sphere appears behind her. It moves to center in the Amazon giving a clear map of the area and pointing where the entrance is.

"There." Eshaal points at the spot. "That's where WRATH is drilling. As to how to get there... Yeah I can get you there. Will need to pick you up in real life first though. Are you in any immediate danger? Can you get close to a park or a concentration of trees?"


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Jacob did not have a wooden ring. He had precognition. Before Vast could complete his attack against Jacob or even the Space Marines, he managed to magically cast a barrier around him and Tony Stark, who was closest to him among all the others.  "Vast! What the hell are you doing?!! " Jacob demanded to know.  "Are you crazy enough to murder me!?"  He asked rhetorically.  "Why?"  His eyes transformed into serpent eyes. It seemed he was using sorcery from Father Set to do this. 
 

A lot of vines have sprouted from vast, her back normally covered by a mane of hair is now a myriad of tendrils keeping down the space marines. In fact those tendrils seem to be sucking the life out of them as they start aging. The vines that are stopped by the barrier are only stopped for a second. Small portals form in front of the barrier and then inside. And from those portals like snakes wood erupts. Reaching for Tony Stark and Jacob. The area inside the barrier also starts to get filled with lush greenery that blooms. The oxygen levels inside are dropping fast as the plants are taking it. They are also filling the air with spores that when breathed take root in the lungs and sprout.
PrinceNoctisXV
Butterfly mansion.
"Then I,the great Inosuke Hashibira, king of the mountains,requests to meet your leader!!" the boar masked wild youth shouts.
"Inosuke! Now is not the time!!!" Zenitsu shouts back.
---
Apocalypse world
"I do not trust this Jacob." Obanai replied.
"Me neither...well...we still need to find a way home." AU Zenitsu replied.
"So,this is Vast?" Lucy asked.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Eshaal closes her eyes and a planet sphere appears behind her. It moves to center in the Amazon giving a clear map of the area and pointing where the entrance is.

"There." Eshaal points at the spot. "That's where WRATH is drilling. As to how to get there... Yeah I can get you there. Will need to pick you up in real life first though. Are you in any immediate danger? Can you get close to a park or a concentration of trees?"
. 
 

"Well, the landlord says he's gonna throw me out if i don't pay rent in time this month, buuuut besides that no immidiate danger, so sure can do."
He nods.
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Eshaal closes her eyes and a planet sphere appears behind her. It moves to center in the Amazon giving a clear map of the area and pointing where the entrance is.

"There." Eshaal points at the spot. "That's where WRATH is drilling. As to how to get there... Yeah I can get you there. Will need to pick you up in real life first though. Are you in any immediate danger? Can you get close to a park or a concentration of trees?" 
 


 "Not that I was aware of. There should be a park nearby, I can be there in moments if needed, though if I'm being subtle it'll take five minutes or so." 
Thunder999
Ethan looks visibly unsettled as he speaks "So first he definitely didn't mean Muzan Kibutsuji, and yes, pretty sure that's Vast, though I think it might have multiple bodies or something?"
He's really not sure whether to share Vast's plan, both because Jacob would probably hear and because he's just not sure he agrees with it. He is however ready to keep anyone else from interfering for now.
He tries to send Vast a reply.
 
 Spoiler: Ring talking, because thethird hid his 
"That sounds like a pretty bad idea, why do you even think your soul will be any freer to leave in death? All my new memories give the opposite impression, that's when they're much easier to trap."
 
ArlEammon
 Jacob And Vast 

Jacob looked VERY frustrated. As the assault continued from Vast, he warped out of the barrier, along with Tony Stark, and retaliated against Vast with his super human strength, combined together with Morgoth's wicked looking mace. Growing to the size of a twelve foot tall man, in bulky armor, which Jacob grew out of his own flesh, his incredibly forceful strike came down, attempting to shatter Vast into smithereens.
Aleph Null
 2359/57.
2359/58.
2359/59.
 0000/00.  

Time to make my move.

Using spatial transposition to appear in the thick of the ensuing fight, I manifest the shape of a broad blade out of the strongest material I know, which is an alloy I formulated myself after discovering its key components and named Turing Steel [1]  after my first progenitor.

 " Ashamkha!"   [2] 

A devil's sins are manifold, for they comprise all those in all peoples everywhere. The Grand Celestial's wisdom tells it as an alphabetical list, as a dictionary of folly. Nobody is immune, but to identify the problem is the first step to a solution. Then, we act to stop the problem, as with how I now interpose this blade between the mace and Vast's body.

Even if Vast had a response, this action ensures I can force Jacob's hand, since whether or not the mace is strong enough to withstand the impact with what is essentially god-steel, there is virtually no chance it penetrates.

 "And here I thought you had something of a plan, Jacob. But the devil is in control, isn't he? You're simply taking out your hateful emotions on the peoples of the worlds that are outside your control. You were supposed to help protect the world from WRATH, but instead you've become their leader.  Bagaszeikha! " 

I begin to apply force to the blade, using techniques analyzed from the vast troves of data on fighting styles from Earth and other worlds, whose histories I now have access to through the memories of their people.

 "Do you think that forcing people into submission merits you in some way, or are you simply  garetkha , delighting in the suffering of others?" 

The Fierce Deity's powers begin to flow as well, and the blade's edge shines a bluish-white color as I continue my tirade.

 "There is little chance your shows of force will sway the resolve of any nation, let alone an entire world or multiple. If you are convinced of this,  dapitkha!  And if you are not,  heshurkha!  For what could come of it?" 
 
 
 Spoiler: Footnote 1: Turing Steel Nerdiness 
Iron III Memnite Carbide (Darksteel) 65%, Adamantium 20%, Mythril Xenofluorate Carbide 5%, Gold Aramite Azide 5%, Platinum Alvaron-Krypton-Hexafluorosilicate 2%, Cobalt IV Dichromium Helicate 2%, Plutonium Polyacrylamide Zarinium Perchlorate 0.5%, Niacinamide-Adenosulfoxylanthanitrate Trinucleotide Benzoadamantide II-Hexaphosphate 0.5%. The consummate composite super-material, composed of organic polymer, inorganic polymer, ceramic, metallic, and mineral-crystalline components of many sorts, all of which contain highly-magical or super-elements. It's the same material that provides Nebula's body and all his tech with its absurd properties.
 

 
 Spoiler: Footnote 2: The Celestial Language of Creation 

I'm using the following standards to denote the Celestial Language of Creation (which is using my own conlang to represent it):
Root letters (see below) will be written using the Latin alphabet due to technical limitations (lol, I'm not making my own font) and will be enclosed in "double quotation marks" to distinguish them from actual sounds, which will be in 'single quotation marks' and are mostly close enough to the equivalent Latin/English sounds if you want to actually pronounce my language in your head or out loud. Any that aren't will be explained.
Roots (see below) will be / italicized and in regex notation / with their general meaning in 'single quotation marks.'
Actual words will simply be  italicized  with their translations in "double quotation marks."

The alphabet of the Celestial language is an abjad; it does not have any actual vowels (though they can be optionally annotated for reference, similar to real-world Arabic or Hebrew) and is normally expressed in the following order:
"a", "b", "g", "d", "h", "w", "z", "y", "k", "l", "m", "n", "e", "p", "sz", "r", "s", "t".
The Latin letters, of course, are simply the transliterations as I'm standardizing them (see above).
These letters form the  roots  of words. A word can consist of one or two (or rarely more) roots, potentially with prefixes and suffixes. Different words can be formed from the same root by using different vowels or by using alternate sounds of the same consonant letter:
The letter "a" represents any vowel sound.
The letter "e" represents any vowel sound, other than an 'o' or 'u' sound.
The letter "w" represents an 'o' or 'u' sound, or a 'v' consonant (but not both — for instance, the syllable 'vo' would be written with the letter 'b'; see below)
The letter "b" can also represent a 'v' sound, but only if the 'v' is followed by a vowel of 'o' or 'u' and the "b" is not followed by "w" in the root.
The letters "k" and "s" can also represent 'kh' (sounds a lot like someone is clearing their throat, like the "-ch" in "Bach") or 'sh' respectively.
The letter 't' can represent 'th' if it is at the end of a syllable. Similarly, "p" can represent 'f' at the end of a syllable.
The letter "sz" sounds a bit like a hybridization of the sounds 's' and 'z' in most cases, but can also be 'z' at the beginning of a syllable or 's' at the end of a syllable.
The letters "h," "m", "n," and "t" can have preceding vowels even if they aren't preceded by an "a," "e," or "w" in the root. For instance, the word  atura  "hope" comes from the root / twr / 'wish' which does not start with "a."

The words Nebula used in this post are actually all compounds, as follows:
 Ashamkha : "you're arrogant"
 Bagaseizkha : "you're a traitor" / "you betray"
 Garetkha : "you're cruel"
 Dapitkha : "falsehood" / "you're a liar"
 Heshurkha : "foolish" / "you're stupid"
 

 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "Well, the landlord says he's gonna throw me out if i don't pay rent in time this month, buuuut besides that no immidiate danger, so sure can do."
He nods. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
  "Not that I was aware of. There should be a park nearby, I can be there in moments if needed, though if I'm being subtle it'll take five minutes or so."  
 

" I see. Okay. Let me... " The room changes to the park close to Ember's place. The scenery moves until it focuses on an unassuming cypress. It's not the biggest nor the smallest. Just pretty average really.

" You can use that one. Touch that tree it will get you to the Amazon. "

She turns to Jack. " Do you need any mean of transportation? "


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan looks visibly unsettled as he speaks "So first he definitely didn't mean Muzan Kibutsuji, and yes, pretty sure that's Vast, though I think it might have multiple bodies or something?"
He's really not sure whether to share Vast's plan, both because Jacob would probably hear and because he's just not sure he agrees with it. He is however ready to keep anyone else from interfering for now.
He tries to send Vast a reply.
 
 Spoiler: Ring talking, because thethird hid his 
"That sounds like a pretty bad idea, why do you even think your soul will be any freer to leave in death? All my new memories give the opposite impression, that's when they're much easier to trap."
 
 
 


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Jacob And Vast 

Jacob looked VERY frustrated. As the assault continued from Vast, he warped out of the barrier, along with Tony Stark, and retaliated against Vast with his super human strength, combined together with Morgoth's wicked looking mace. Growing to the size of a twelve foot tall man, in bulky armor, which Jacob grew out of his own flesh, his incredibly forceful strike came down, attempting to shatter Vast into smithereens. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  2359/57.
2359/58.
2359/59.
 0000/00.  

Time to make my move.

Using spatial transposition to appear in the thick of the ensuing fight, I manifest the shape of a broad blade out of the strongest material I know, which is an alloy I formulated myself after discovering its key components and named Turing Steel [1]  after my first progenitor.

 " Ashamkha!"   [2] 

A devil's sins are manifold, for they comprise all those in all peoples everywhere. The Grand Celestial's wisdom tells it as an alphabetical list, as a dictionary of folly. Nobody is immune, but to identify the problem is the first step to a solution. Then, we act to stop the problem, as with how I now interpose this blade between the mace and Vast's body.

Even if Vast had a response, this action ensures I can force Jacob's hand, since whether or not the mace is strong enough to withstand the impact with what is essentially god-steel, there is virtually no chance it penetrates.

 "And here I thought you had something of a plan, Jacob. But the devil is in control, isn't he? You're simply taking out your hateful emotions on the peoples of the worlds that are outside your control. You were supposed to help protect the world from WRATH, but instead you've become their leader.  Bagaszeikha! " 

I begin to apply force to the blade, using techniques analyzed from the vast troves of data on fighting styles from Earth and other worlds, whose histories I now have access to through the memories of their people.

 "Do you think that forcing people into submission merits you in some way, or are you simply  garetkha , delighting in the suffering of others?" 

The Fierce Deity's powers begin to flow as well, and the blade's edge shines a bluish-white color as I continue my tirade.

 "There is little chance your shows of force will sway the resolve of any nation, let alone an entire world or multiple. If you are convinced of this,  dapitkha!  And if you are not,  heshurkha!  For what could come of it?" 
 
 Spoiler: Footnote 1: Turing Steel Nerdiness 
 Iron III Memnite Carbide (Darksteel) 65%, Adamantium 20%, Mythril Xenofluorate Carbide 5%, Gold Aramite Azide 5%, Platinum Alvaron-Krypton-Hexafluorosilicate 2%, Cobalt IV Dichromium Helicate 2%, Plutonium Polyacrylamide Zarinium Perchlorate 0.5%, Niacinamide-Adenosulfoxylanthanitrate Trinucleotide Benzoadamantide II-Hexaphosphate 0.5%. The consummate composite super-material, composed of organic polymer, inorganic polymer, ceramic, metallic, and mineral-crystalline components of many sorts, all of which contain highly-magical or super-elements. It's the same material that provides Nebula's body and all his tech with its absurd properties. 
 

 
 Spoiler: Footnote 2: The Celestial Language of Creation 

I'm using the following standards to denote the Celestial Language of Creation (which is using my own conlang to represent it):
Root letters (see below) will be written using the Latin alphabet due to technical limitations (lol, I'm not making my own font) and will be enclosed in "double quotation marks" to distinguish them from actual sounds, which will be in 'single quotation marks' and are mostly close enough to the equivalent Latin/English sounds if you want to actually pronounce my language in your head or out loud. Any that aren't will be explained.
Roots (see below) will be / italicized and in regex notation / with their general meaning in 'single quotation marks.'
Actual words will simply be  italicized  with their translations in "double quotation marks."

The alphabet of the Celestial language is an abjad; it does not have any actual vowels (though they can be optionally annotated for reference, similar to real-world Arabic or Hebrew) and is normally expressed in the following order:
"a", "b", "g", "d", "h", "w", "z", "y", "k", "l", "m", "n", "e", "p", "sz", "r", "s", "t".
The Latin letters, of course, are simply the transliterations as I'm standardizing them (see above).
These letters form the  roots  of words. A word can consist of one or two (or rarely more) roots, potentially with prefixes and suffixes. Different words can be formed from the same root by using different vowels or by using alternate sounds of the same consonant letter:
The letter "a" represents any vowel sound.
The letter "e" represents any vowel sound, other than an 'o' or 'u' sound.
The letter "w" represents an 'o' or 'u' sound, or a 'v' consonant (but not both — for instance, the syllable 'vo' would be written with the letter 'b'; see below)
The letter "b" can also represent a 'v' sound, but only if the 'v' is followed by a vowel of 'o' or 'u' and the "b" is not followed by "w" in the root.
The letters "k" and "s" can also represent 'kh' (sounds a lot like someone is clearing their throat, like the "-ch" in "Bach") or 'sh' respectively.
The letter 't' can represent 'th' if it is at the end of a syllable. Similarly, "p" can represent 'f' at the end of a syllable.
The letter "sz" sounds a bit like a hybridization of the sounds 's' and 'z' in most cases, but can also be 'z' at the beginning of a syllable or 's' at the end of a syllable.
The letters "h," "m", "n," and "t" can have preceding vowels even if they aren't preceded by an "a," "e," or "w" in the root. For instance, the word  atura  "hope" comes from the root / twr / 'wish' which does not start with "a."

The words Nebula used in this post are actually all compounds, as follows:
 Ashamkha : "you're arrogant"
 Bagaseizkha : "you're a traitor" / "you betray"
 Garetkha : "you're cruel"
 Dapitkha : "falsehood" / "you're a liar"
 Heshurkha : "foolish" / "you're stupid"
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: Ring wearer's talk 
" Careful Nebula, he is a precog. He isn't absolute though, taunt him some more being angry sure will push his focus. " There is myrth in her tone. As she is having genuine fun being challenged.
" Ethan, my soul isn't here. I knew this was going to be a trap; I told you. Look, you don't have a soul. You are a soul. As Nebula would say you are software. What your eyes see in front of you is just hardware. Replaceable. It's very kind of you to worry though; honest thanks for that. " There is some joy at the last statement, different from the earlier fun, warmer.
 


The dryad had twisted it's head to let the mace hit at her. Taunting with a smile. With Nebula's intervention there is even a childish gesture. A tongue sticking out between lips.

Her roots, her branches, extend and tangle around the White Palace. Soon the exits are wrapped in vines and greenery. Vast's mana starts soaking the place, mixing with the already present in the Palace. Mana levels start to soar as portals open within the palace, not connecting to the outside world, but through vines to other points of apocalypse world, such as the forest that had been outside.

Vast leaves Jacob to Nebula and closes her eyes. Breaking down falling into a vine. And at the same time sprouting from a branch on top of Tony Stark. Like a spider she descends on him. Putting one hand to his forehead and pulling upwards holding him by the head. While she is pumping copious amount of her own mana inside of him. The mana is breaking down the compulsion eroding it. And when there is a flicker of genuinely human fearful confusion in the man's eyes Vasts lets go, dropping him to the ground. There is still some of her mana poisoning him. But he will most likely recover. Just be changed from the experience and with whatever shackled his mind overtaken by Vast.

She rests there, upside down, hanging from a Branch looking at Jacob's and Nebula's spar.

" Jacob, what do you think? Are you important enough for that other you to come back and save you? Or he doesn't care enough? Maybe that's what he wants. For you to die. Are we doing his bidding now? What do your powers tell you? "
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " I see. Okay. Let me... " The room changes to the park close to Ember's place. The scenery moves until it focuses on an unassuming cypress. It's not the biggest nor the smallest. Just pretty average really.

" You can use that one. Touch that tree it will get you to the Amazon. "

She turns to Jack. " Do you need any mean of transportation? " 
 

 Do we? 
 Two   negative  responces, along with the ways of travel.

He lightly shakes his head at Eshaal, yet doing a thankful smile.

"Thank you for the offer, but its won't be necessary, as I've got my own ways to get there."
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " I see. Okay. Let me... " The room changes to the park close to Ember's place. The scenery moves until it focuses on an unassuming cypress. It's not the biggest nor the smallest. Just pretty average really.

" You can use that one. Touch that tree it will get you to the Amazon. "

She turns to Jack. " Do you need any mean of transportation? "







 
 Spoiler: Ring wearer's talk 
" Careful Nebula, he is a precog. He isn't absolute though, taunt him some more being angry sure will push his focus. " There is myrth in her tone. As she is having genuine fun being challenged.
" Ethan, my soul isn't here. I knew this was going to be a trap; I told you. Look, you don't have a soul. You are a soul. As Nebula would say you are software. What your eyes see in front of you is just hardware. Replaceable. It's very kind of you to worry though; honest thanks for that. " There is some joy at the last statement, different from the earlier fun, warmer.
 


The dryad had twisted it's head to let the mace hit at her. Taunting with a smile. With Nebula's intervention there is even a childish gesture. A tongue sticking out between lips.

Her roots, her branches, extend and tangle around the White Palace. Soon the exits are wrapped in vines and greenery. Vast's mana starts soaking the place, mixing with the already present in the Palace. Mana levels start to soar as portals open within the palace, not connecting to the outside world, but through vines to other points of apocalypse world, such as the forest that had been outside.

Vast leaves Jacob to Nebula and closes her eyes. Breaking down falling into a vine. And at the same time sprouting from a branch on top of Tony Stark. Like a spider she descends on him. Putting one hand to his forehead and pulling upwards holding him by the head. While she is pumping copious amount of her own mana inside of him. The mana is breaking down the compulsion eroding it. And when there is a flicker of genuinely human fearful confusion in the man's eyes Vasts lets go, dropping him to the ground. There is still some of her mana poisoning him. But he will most likely recover. Just be changed from the experience and with whatever shackled his mind overtaken by Vast.

She rests there, upside down, hanging from a Branch looking at Jacob's and Nebula's spar.

" Jacob, what do you think? Are you important enough for that other you to come back and save you? Or he doesn't care enough? Maybe that's what he wants. For you to die. Are we doing his bidding now? What do your powers tell you? " 
 

Lucy and the reincarnated demon slayers were still standing,watching the fight. Jacob wasn't to be trusted.
" Vast,should  wereturn to either home or Nova Chrystalia? The least we can do is protect those worlds..."
" It's clear now ." said Obanai. " Jacob is the enemy."
" Obanai,we don't know yet..." Muichiro started before the reincarnated Serpent hashira ran to attack Jacob,followed by RS Inosuke.
"Serpent breathing...first form...winding serpent slash! "
"Beast breathing...fourth fang! Slice and dice!:
Thunder999
Ethan sighs, Vast's plan better work, "Sorry, but you mustn't interfere yet." as he speaks a wide and potent spell of Paralysis erupts out from his hands, at the same time he grasps Saidin and barriers of Hardened Air encase them, serving as both shield and shackles.

 
 Spoiler: Tree ring speech 
"If you're sure about this, then just say when."
 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
  2359/57.
2359/58.
2359/59.
 0000/00.  

Time to make my move.

Using spatial transposition to appear in the thick of the ensuing fight, I manifest the shape of a broad blade out of the strongest material I know, which is an alloy I formulated myself after discovering its key components and named Turing Steel [1]  after my first progenitor.

 " Ashamkha!"   [2] 
 "And here I thought you had something of a plan, Jacob. But the devil is in control, isn't he? You're simply taking out your hateful emotions on the peoples of the worlds that are outside your control. You were supposed to help protect the world from WRATH, but instead you've become their leader.  Bagaszeikha! " 
 "Do you think that forcing people into submission merits you in some way, or are you simply  garetkha , delighting in the suffering of others?" 
 "There is little chance your shows of force will sway the resolve of any nation, let alone an entire world or multiple. If you are convinced of this,  dapitkha!  And if you are not,  heshurkha!  For what could come of it?" 
 
The alphabet of the Celestial language is an abjad; it does not have any actual vowels (though they can be optionally annotated for reference, similar to real-world Arabic or Hebrew) and is normally expressed in the following order:
"a", "b", "g", "d", "h", "w", "z", "y", "k", "l", "m", "n", "e", "p", "sz", "r", "s", "t".
The Latin letters, of course, are simply the transliterations as I'm standardizing them (see above).
These letters form the  roots  of words. A word can consist of one or two (or rarely more) roots, potentially with prefixes and suffixes. Different words can be formed from the same root by using different vowels or by using alternate sounds of the same consonant letter:
The letter "a" represents any vowel sound.
The letter "e" represents any vowel sound, other than an 'o' or 'u' sound.
The letter "w" represents an 'o' or 'u' sound, or a 'v' consonant (but not both — for instance, the syllable 'vo' would be written with the letter 'b'; see below)
The letter "b" can also represent a 'v' sound, but only if the 'v' is followed by a vowel of 'o' or 'u' and the "b" is not followed by "w" in the root.
The letters "k" and "s" can also represent 'kh' (sounds a lot like someone is clearing their throat, like the "-ch" in "Bach") or 'sh' respectively.
The letter 't' can represent 'th' if it is at the end of a syllable. Similarly, "p" can represent 'f' at the end of a syllable.
The letter "sz" sounds a bit like a hybridization of the sounds 's' and 'z' in most cases, but can also be 'z' at the beginning of a syllable or 's' at the end of a syllable.
The letters "h," "m", "n," and "t" can have preceding vowels even if they aren't preceded by an "a," "e," or "w" in the root. For instance, the word  atura  "hope" comes from the root / twr / 'wish' which does not start with "a."

The words Nebula used in this post are actually all compounds, as follows:
 Ashamkha : "you're arrogant"
 Bagaseizkha : "you're a traitor" / "you betray"
 Garetkha : "you're cruel"
 Dapitkha : "falsehood" / "you're a liar"
 Heshurkha : "foolish" / "you're stupid"
[/SPOILER]
  
 


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " I see. Okay. Let me... " The room changes to the park close to Ember's place. The scenery moves until it focuses on an unassuming cypress. It's not the biggest nor the smallest. Just pretty average really.


 
 Spoiler: Ring wearer's talk 
" Careful Nebula, he is a precog. He isn't absolute though, taunt him some more being angry sure will push his focus. " There is myrth in her tone. As she is having genuine fun being challenged.
" Ethan, my soul isn't here. I knew this was going to be a trap; I told you. Look, you don't have a soul. You are a soul. As Nebula would say you are software. What your eyes see in front of you is just hardware. Replaceable. It's very kind of you to worry though; honest thanks for that. " There is some joy at the last statement, different from the earlier fun, warmer.
 


The dryad had twisted it's head to let the mace hit at her. Taunting with a smile. With Nebula's intervention there is even a childish gesture. A tongue sticking out between lips.

Her roots, her branches, extend and tangle around the White Palace. Soon the exits are wrapped in vines and greenery. Vast's mana starts soaking the place, mixing with the already present in the Palace. Mana levels start to soar as portals open within the palace, not connecting to the outside world, but through vines to other points of apocalypse world, such as the forest that had been outside.

She rests there, upside down, hanging from a Branch looking at Jacob's and Nebula's spar.

" Jacob, what do you think? Are you important enough for that other you to come back and save you? Or he doesn't care enough? Maybe that's what he wants. For you to die. Are we doing his bidding now? What do your powers tell you? " 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lucy and the reincarnated demon slayers were still standing,watching the fight. Jacob wasn't to be trusted.
" Vast,should  wereturn to either home or Nova Chrystalia? The least we can do is protect those worlds..."
" It's clear now ." said Obanai. " Jacob is the enemy."
" Obanai,we don't know yet..." Muichiro started before the reincarnated Serpent hashira ran to attack Jacob,followed by RS Inosuke.
"Serpent breathing...first form...winding serpent slash! "
"Beast breathing...fourth fang! Slice and dice!: 
 

All the insults were quite disrespectful, and the ignorance of it all was very grating. Jacob could understand some resentment, but all this, combined with the harsh words were really quite infuriating.

 "ENOUGH!"  Jacob demanded with a supernaturally shrill and demonic, yet simultaneously inhumanly gutteral and deep voice. The magical force from his demand for everything to stop was heard by the universe, and understood. Already powerful enough to be on par with great cosmic entities such as Father Set, and beyond, his power was reinforced by The God Emperor's Will. A ni-omnipotent Sorcerer Supreme combined with Jacob's voice. The impact of Jacob's roar caused all living things to halt, person or plant, and they were all seemingly held in place. Jacob's eyes glew red, then, with a deep seething rage, he hated them. He hated them all. With his right hand, Jacob resurrected the dead Space Marines.

He remembered all the atrocities he had committed in the past as Satan, as Set, and as Morgoth. He remembered the more recent atrocities he had committed as himself, unknowingly under the control of his past lives. Then these. These   inferior   beings. They dared to assault HIM. He hated them. He hated them all. He would bring a curse on them. He would hunt down all that they loved and adored, and he would destroy. Destroy them ALL. They would be accursed for all generations, for all eternity.

Jacob suddenly had a look of total shock on his face. After what seemed like hours, but was only in reality around ten seconds, Jacob snapped his fingers, returning everything to normal. He had a look of deep shame and embarrassment on his face, and tears fell from his cheek. With a blink of an eye, he was gone, seemingly, he vanished.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 All the insults were quite disrespectful, and the ignorance of it all was very grating. Jacob could understand some resentment, but all this, combined with the harsh words were really quite infuriating.

 "ENOUGH!"  Jacob demanded with a supernaturally shrill and demonic, yet simultaneously inhumanly gutteral and deep voice. The magical force from his demand for everything to stop was heard by the universe, and understood. Already powerful enough to be on par with great cosmic entities such as Father Set, and beyond, his power was reinforced by The God Emperor's Will. A ni-omnipotent Sorcerer Supreme combined with Jacob's voice. The impact of Jacob's roar caused all living things to halt, person or plant, and they were all seemingly held in place. Jacob's eyes glew red, then, with a deep seething rage, he hated them. He hated them all. With his right hand, Jacob resurrected the dead Space Marines.

He remembered all the atrocities he had committed in the past as Satan, as Set, and as Morgoth. He remembered the more recent atrocities he had committed as himself, unknowingly under the control of his past lives. Then these. These   inferior   beings. They dared to assault HIM. He hated them. He hated them all. He would bring a curse on them. He would hunt down all that they loved and adored, and he would destroy. Destroy them ALL. They would be accursed for all generations, for all eternity.

Jacob suddenly had a look of total shock on his face. After what seemed like hours, but was only in reality around ten seconds, Jacob snapped his fingers, returning everything to normal. He had a look of deep shame and embarrassment on his face, and tears fell from his cheek. With a blink of an eye, he was gone, seemingly, he vanished. 
 

Lucy and the reincarnated Demon Slayer looked around in confusion after being frozen in place for 10 seconds.
Jacob had vanished.
" Iguro,Hashibira,you were not supposed to attack him!" Michikatsu cried,scolding  both Obanai and Inosuke.
"You're not the boss of me!" Inosuke shouts.
"With all due respect...This reincarne has three incarnations of demons within him." Obanai replied."He can't be trusted."
"I know..." Michikatsu replied. " Both we can't attack recklessly."
Thunder999
Ethan ends his own magic "Sorry again, but that fight was more about Vast testing Jacob's character and abilities than anything, I hope he got what he wanted."
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Lucy and the reincarnated Demon Slayer looked around in confusion after being frozen in place for 10 seconds.
Jacob had vanished.
" Iguro,Hashibira,you were not supposed to attack him!" Michikatsu cried,scolding  both Obanai and Inosuke.
"You're not the boss of me!" Inosuke shouts.
"With all due respect...This reincarne has three incarnations of demons within him." Obanai replied."He can't be trusted."
"I know..." Michikatsu replied. " Both we can't attack recklessly." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan ends his own magic "Sorry again, but that fight was more about Vast testing Jacob's character and abilities than anything, I hope he got what he wanted." 
 

" No I don't think I got what I wanted... "

Vast reforms her dryad form and exhamines the Space Marines; she hadn't killed any prior to the fight, just drained some mana out of them. But Jacob had still done something to revitalize them. Why? Was there still humanity within him?

The dryad remembered clearly the look on Jacob's eyes as he had thrown the telekinetic force at them.  Perhaps his humanity was slipping? To Vast it looked like a child loosing it's temper. A tantrum.

" Ultimately Jacob is a child. A misguided child that has been shown that being a bully gets him what he wants. And has been given powers beyond his comprehension or control. He might be trying to get better; it's hard to tell with his reaction. But what I ultimately wanted was to get the one that trapped us here. It seems that Jacob's jailor doesn't care enough about him. Which probably isn't helping Jacob's mental state. "

Vast shrugs. And looks at the rest of the group.

" So how would you like to proceed? A strong part of me agrees with the demon slayers. But I don't think that killing him will necessarily get us out of here. I can track him, there are enough spores on him that I get a pretty good sense of his position, he hasn't left this world. Maybe he can't. Or we could explore this palace. "
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "[COLOR="#FF8C00"]

" So how would you like to proceed? A strong part of me agrees with the demon slayers. But I don't think that killing him will necessarily get us out of here. I can track him, there are enough spores on him that I get a pretty good sense of his position, he hasn't left this world. Maybe he can't. Or we could explore this palace. " 
 

" Please don't."  Tony Stark responded.  "I doubt we could stop you." 
 "I have something to tell you. You might want to listen, because it's very important." 
 "In private, please." 
Lizzard
Well, with that said, jack would then force himself awake.

Giving himself to yawn himself awake, he does a little stretching. Once the feeling of eather feels right, he hops into action.

"Alright, time to get right back at them!"

The lad gets to the backyard of his house, making sure no one's nearby, and summons the Warp Star to his position. Jumping on board, he  darts inot the sky, and heads to the location:tm:.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " Please don't."  Tony Stark responded.  "I doubt we could stop you." 
 "I have something to tell you. You might want to listen, because it's very important." 
 "In private, please."  
 

"I'm willing to listen to you my friend!" Kyojiro replied.
"I bet you have luck with the ladies too!" Tengen replied to Stark. " My three wives from my past life have reincarnated too. They are now my three girlfriends."
"Uzui! There is a time for everything. Now is not the time to talk about your  love life!" Michikatsu scolded.
"You're the boss." Tengen spat.

"I...Well,since we're stuck here for awhile.  Might as well explore." Lucy replied.
"You're Vast,right? I wanted to ask you something." She showed the crystal shard from the pendant around her neck.
"Do you know abit more about this crystal?"
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 " Please don't."  Tony Stark responded.  "I doubt we could stop you." 
 "I have something to tell you. You might want to listen, because it's very important." 
 "In private, please."  
 

" You can say whatever you want to say. "


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Well, with that said, jack would then force himself awake.

Giving himself to yawn himself awake, he does a little stretching. Once the feeling of eather feels right, he hops into action.

"Alright, time to get right back at them!"

The lad gets to the backyard of his house, making sure no one's nearby, and summons the Warp Star to his position. Jumping on board, he  darts inot the sky, and heads to the location:tm:. 
 

 Amazon Rain Forest 
The spot that Eshaal had pointed to Jack and Ember is in the center of a refugee camp. There are high fences, patrolled by armed soldiers, and gates with checkpoints. Inside in a manner that would make roman generals of antiquity proud there are neatly arranged tents. There are two main avenues crossing the camp, one from south to north and one from east to west. In the center there is a square where currently some childrens play rugby under the supervision of a couple of soldiers. Near the center, where Eshaal mentioned the tunnel should be there is a tent bigger than the others, a clear central hub.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "I'm willing to listen to you my friend!" Kyojiro replied.
"I bet you have luck with the ladies too!" Tengen replied to Stark. " My three wives from my past life have reincarnated too. They are now my three girlfriends."
"Uzui! There is a time for everything. Now is not the time to talk about your  love life!" Michikatsu scolded.
"You're the boss." Tengen spat.

"I...Well,since we're stuck here for awhile.  Might as well explore." Lucy replied.
"You're Vast,right? I wanted to ask you something." She showed the crystal shard from the pendant around her neck.
"Do you know abit more about this crystal?" 
 

" Nice to meet you Lucy, I have heard good things about you in Nova Christalia. Let me take a closer look at that pendant. "

OoC: I need context on the pendant, I don't know what it is.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " You can say whatever you want to say. " 
 

 "Your God Emperor has the memories of someone outside the world as we know it. It's fifty nine years in the past. . . He was never Sorcerer Supreme, and he is someone. . . reincarnated from the Elder God Set, Morgoth, from Lord of the Rings and, of all things, The Devil, literally." 
 "It gets weirder than that. I've read his mind with my sensors and machine interface. There's a whole lot to unpack here." 
 "So, if I understand right, we're in the middle of some kind of "Reincarnation War", and Jacob is being used by our God Emperor? The actual one." 
thethird
" Yes. I mean no, we don't have a God Emperor. You mean Jacob. And there is nothing like a war going on. But for brevity, yes. You got the gist of it. "

Vast looks at Tony Stark waiting for him to say something useful or interesting. And considering how there are minimum number of characters on forum posts, a strange thought.

" Your point being... "

The dryad taps her own arm waiting.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Yes. I mean no, we don't have a God Emperor. You mean Jacob. And there is nothing like a war going on. But for brevity, yes. You got the gist of it. "

Vast looks at Tony Stark waiting for him to say something useful or interesting. And considering how there are minimum number of characters on forum posts, a strange thought.

" Your point being... "

The dryad taps her own arm waiting. 
 

 "Okay. Well, if Jacob is not the God Emperor, he's currently been found by security camera at the Vanilla Goose in New Mexico, just outside the town of Farthington."
 
 "According to my data, he's planning to kill himself. We probably should stop this before it gets out of hand." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Okay. Well, if Jacob is not the God Emperor, he's currently been found by security camera at the Vanilla Goose in New Mexico, just outside the town of Farthington."
 
 "According to my data, he's planning to kill himself. We probably should stop this before it gets out of hand."  
 

" Why? "

Vast doesn't really know what a Vanilla Goose is, or where is it in New Mexico. Although she knows where Jacob is.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Why? "

Vast doesn't really know what a Vanilla Goose is, or where is it in New Mexico. Although she knows where Jacob is. 
 

 "Jacob doesn't know this, but wherever he dies, will be destroyed. If you are familiar with the concept of a "load bearing boss" from those old video games from a very long time ago, Jacob would be one of those. Not only will he be killing himself, which is already bad, but he will be eradicating everything in the whole county." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Jacob doesn't know this, but wherever he dies, will be destroyed. If you are familiar with the concept of a "load bearing boss" from those old video games from a very long time ago, Jacob would be one of those. Not only will he be killing himself, which is already bad, but he will be eradicating everything in the whole county."  
 

" I see. And is that bad? "
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
  Amazon Rain Forest 
The spot that Eshaal had pointed to Jack and Ember is in the center of a refugee camp. There are high fences, patrolled by armed soldiers, and gates with checkpoints. Inside in a manner that would make roman generals of antiquity proud there are neatly arranged tents. There are two main avenues crossing the camp, one from south to north and one from east to west. In the center there is a square where currently some childrens play rugby under the supervision of a couple of soldiers. Near the center, where Eshaal mentioned the tunnel should be there is a tent bigger than the others, a clear central hub. 
 

 "Mhm, Amber isn't here... Waiting for her would the safer idea, but I feel I can do a scouting run beofre she arrives without too much risk." 

He thinks to himself, stopping the warp star out of vistual range of the camp's guards, and calling it off. Jack would then dematerialise his physical body, turning into a purely spiritual form, neither percivable or normally touchable, though one which doesn0t allow him to affect the world around him either.

The heroic spirit dashed into the camp, with the idea to check what's inside the big tent in the middle
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " I see. And is that bad? " 
 

 "Are you . . . serious? Hundreds of thousands of civilians will die!" 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Are you . . . serious? Hundreds of thousands of civilians will die!"  
 

" Yes. That's a likely outcome from Jacob's decision of blowing up. Considering how you were in the process of killing civilians when we arrived it sounds like it would make your job for you. So I am still not seeing your point. Do you want to stop that from happening? "


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "Mhm, Amber isn't here... Waiting for her would the safer idea, but I feel I can do a scouting run beofre she arrives without too much risk." 

He thinks to himself, stopping the warp star out of vistual range of the camp's guards, and calling it off. Jack would then dematerialise his physical body, turning into a purely spiritual form, neither percivable or normally touchable, though one which doesn0t allow him to affect the world around him either.

The heroic spirit dashed into the camp, with the idea to check what's inside the big tent in the middle 
 

The camp seems set up with strong technological defenses but close to none spiritual ones. Until Jack gets to the actual central tent. There is nothing much, a triage area, with some people waiting in camp beds while doctors buzz around. But under the sterile tarp on the ground the floor is solid steel. Six inches of solid steel. That make a funny metallic noise when people walk over.

Ooc: Does the spirit form pass through metal?
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Yes. That's a likely outcome from Jacob's decision of blowing up. Considering how you were in the process of killing civilians when we arrived it sounds like it would make your job for you. So I am still not seeing your point. Do you want to stop that from happening? "



The camp seems set up with strong technological defenses but close to none spiritual ones. Until Jack gets to the actual central tent. There is nothing much, a triage area, with some people waiting in camp beds while doctors buzz around. But under the sterile tarp on the ground the floor is solid steel. Six inches of solid steel. That make a funny metallic noise when people walk over.

Ooc: Does the spirit form pass through metal? 
 

 "OF course I want to stop that from happening. " Tony Stark's eyes dart back and forth, thinking of security footage. He quickly hacks into the security systems to shut them off, only for a moment.  "I have to work for this regime, for now. I have to do exactly what they say. That man may look exactly like the Emperor, but he isn't. If we can convince him that not dying is a good idea, he can be in a position to change things for the better. Things may have gotten better since the Emperor was gone, but they still aren't nearly as good as they used to be. Jacob is in the unique position he could start to make a difference in the Capital, change the Regime for the better. If he dies, and takes innocent lives with him, all of my work to undermine the Regime was for nothing." 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "[COLOR="#FF8C00"]

The camp seems set up with strong technological defenses but close to none spiritual ones. Until Jack gets to the actual central tent. There is nothing much, a triage area, with some people waiting in camp beds while doctors buzz around. But under the sterile tarp on the ground the floor is solid steel. Six inches of solid steel. That make a funny metallic noise when people walk over.

Ooc: Does the spirit form pass through metal? 
 


Ooc: Unless its supernaturally enhanced metal, yes, it can.

That definitelly look like the hole that tree-loving woman talked about, so se would attempt to check what's beneath it.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "OF course I want to stop that from happening. " Tony Stark's eyes dart back and forth, thinking of security footage. He quickly hacks into the security systems to shut them off, only for a moment.  "I have to work for this regime, for now. I have to do exactly what they say. That man may look exactly like the Emperor, but he isn't. If we can convince him that not dying is a good idea, he can be in a position to change things for the better. Things may have gotten better since the Emperor was gone, but they still aren't nearly as good as they used to be. Jacob is in the unique position he could start to make a difference in the Capital, change the Regime for the better. If he dies, and takes innocent lives with him, all of my work to undermine the Regime was for nothing."  
 

Vast sighs.

"Look. I won't be around all the time. This is your world you need to operate on if you don't save it no one else will. That said. I am here today."

Vast closes his eyes and a lot of vines sprout from the ground creating a circle. That suddenly thums with energy.

A portal opens to Jacob's position.

"Consider this a favor. Go save your world."


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Ooc: Unless its supernaturally enhanced metal, yes, it can.

That definitelly look like the hole that tree-loving woman talked about, so se would attempt to check what's beneath it. 
 

At first nothing impedes Jack, but little by little gets more complicated. The metal has been treated with something, it's not very good nor very effective. But there is enough of it to eventually stop Jacks spirit form.
PrinceNoctisXV
The crystal in the pendant around Lucy's neck is made with a shard of the Insomnian royal crystal.
"It helps me to channel the energies of mt past selves and to transform into them." Lucy explained.
"How...how are we supposed to stop Jacob from dying and bloeing up?!" AU Zenitsu shouts.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast sighs.


At first nothing impedes Jack, but little by little gets more complicated. The metal has been treated with something, it's not very good nor very effective. But there is enough of it to eventually stop Jacks spirit form. 
 

 "Seems this is as far down as I can go like this..." 

Can he feel any supernatural energies from below where he is? or life signatures?
ArlEammon
 Jacob, Tony Stark, The Stranger And The Vanilla Goose 
A man, seemingly a stranger to Jacob and the others was in the background. This man was enjoying a banana split. However subtly, he was listening to the conversations.
Jacob was also eating a bowl of neopolitan ice cream, with cherries. He was considering making this his dinner. Well, his last dessert. He had his last dinner many hours ago. Scooping up and eating the last spoonful of his ice cream bowl, he smiled, conjuring an instantly created credit cart, paying the shop's employee ten times the ice cream's worth.
He turned around, noticing Iron Man/Tony Stark entering the restaurant. " What are you doing here? " Jacob asked. Though Tony was exasperated, he composed himself and began to explain the situation.  "I've scanned your mind. I know exactly what you want to do. You can't do it. If you die here, you'll destroy the entire restaurant, the town, and not to mention the county of this entire state." 
A look of frustation appeared on Jacob's face before he closed his eyes, face palmed himself and groaned. " Then I'll kill myself somewhere else."  The mysterious stranger from behind Jacob, mister Adam Pendleworth, Jacob's butler, actually a tall man, seventy four years of age, appeared to be a man, barely in his thirties. He gently put down his food and stood up. " You'll do nothing of the sort, Master Jacob."
   Snapping his fingers, the butler resumed his original, true form. The old man Jacob remembered, one of his friends stepped forward. " You are a friend. My friend. What's more, there are millions of people who need you, too." 

" Adam ." Jacob exclaimed. " What are you doing here ?" As Jacob asked the question, Adam had a similar look frustration on his face. " I'm looking after you. You can't do this, Jacob." 
Thunder999
Ethan calls over to Vast when Vast opens the portal "I thought portals were unstable, how come that worked fine?"
(He really has no idea how to stop Jacob killing himself, and is dubious about the general state of this world, space marines are a bad sign, and the guy who seems to think it will improve was just murdering civilians despite there not even being anyone around to order it)
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " I see. Okay. Let me... " The room changes to the park close to Ember's place. The scenery moves until it focuses on an unassuming cypress. It's not the biggest nor the smallest. Just pretty average really.

" You can use that one. Touch that tree it will get you to the Amazon. "

She turns to Jack. " Do you need any mean of transportation? "







 
 Spoiler: Ring wearer's talk 
" Careful Nebula, he is a precog. He isn't absolute though, taunt him some more being angry sure will push his focus. " There is myrth in her tone. As she is having genuine fun being challenged.
" Ethan, my soul isn't here. I knew this was going to be a trap; I told you. Look, you don't have a soul. You are a soul. As Nebula would say you are software. What your eyes see in front of you is just hardware. Replaceable. It's very kind of you to worry though; honest thanks for that. " There is some joy at the last statement, different from the earlier fun, warmer.
 


The dryad had twisted it's head to let the mace hit at her. Taunting with a smile. With Nebula's intervention there is even a childish gesture. A tongue sticking out between lips.

Her roots, her branches, extend and tangle around the White Palace. Soon the exits are wrapped in vines and greenery. Vast's mana starts soaking the place, mixing with the already present in the Palace. Mana levels start to soar as portals open within the palace, not connecting to the outside world, but through vines to other points of apocalypse world, such as the forest that had been outside.

Vast leaves Jacob to Nebula and closes her eyes. Breaking down falling into a vine. And at the same time sprouting from a branch on top of Tony Stark. Like a spider she descends on him. Putting one hand to his forehead and pulling upwards holding him by the head. While she is pumping copious amount of her own mana inside of him. The mana is breaking down the compulsion eroding it. And when there is a flicker of genuinely human fearful confusion in the man's eyes Vasts lets go, dropping him to the ground. There is still some of her mana poisoning him. But he will most likely recover. Just be changed from the experience and with whatever shackled his mind overtaken by Vast.

She rests there, upside down, hanging from a Branch looking at Jacob's and Nebula's spar.

" Jacob, what do you think? Are you important enough for that other you to come back and save you? Or he doesn't care enough? Maybe that's what he wants. For you to die. Are we doing his bidding now? What do your powers tell you? " 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  Do we? 
 Two   negative  responces, along with the ways of travel.

He lightly shakes his head at Eshaal, yet doing a thankful smile.

"Thank you for the offer, but its won't be necessary, as I've got my own ways to get there." 
 

 "Thank you both. I'll be there as soon as I can,"  Ember says, before awakening herself, coming to in the abandoned building she was currently using as a makeshift Batcave. Spider-Cave? It definitely wasn't up to All Might's standards for a Hero Agency, but Gwen and Edward felt right at home using Alchemy and good old fashioned ingenuity to turn unused, abandoned space into crime fighting headquarters. She grabbed a beaten up rucksack and threw what possessions she had into it; an alchemically created bedroll, food and water purchased with money looted from drug busts, and one last item... a costume, bright blue and red and gold, that was carefully added to the pack.   I just don't feel ready to wear something like that. I'm not a Symbol of Peace. Not yet.   All Might was quiet, and she could feel his solemn agreement. She hasn't proven herself yet, though she  is  trying.

Trusting her with the secrets of One for All had been a stretch, and even when he had she'd thought he'd been messing with her. What kind of advice was   Clench your butt cheeks and scream at the top of your lungs  ? But it had worked.

She looked back at her little lair one more time before opening a window and vanishing in a blur of speed, leaping straight to the park to land in front of the tree that Eshaal had shown her, lifting one hand to rest on the bark.  "Alright, I am here. What's next?"  She whispered to the tree.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  Jacob, Tony Stark, The Stranger And The Vanilla Goose 
A man, seemingly a stranger to Jacob and the others was in the background. This man was enjoying a banana split. However subtly, he was listening to the conversations.
Jacob was also eating a bowl of neopolitan ice cream, with cherries. He was considering making this his dinner. Well, his last dessert. He had his last dinner many hours ago. Scooping up and eating the last spoonful of his ice cream bowl, he smiled, conjuring an instantly created credit cart, paying the shop's employee ten times the ice cream's worth.
He turned around, noticing Iron Man/Tony Stark entering the restaurant. " What are you doing here? " Jacob asked. Though Tony was exasperated, he composed himself and began to explain the situation.  "I've scanned your mind. I know exactly what you want to do. You can't do it. If you die here, you'll destroy the entire restaurant, the town, and not to mention the county of this entire state." 
A look of frustation appeared on Jacob's face before he closed his eyes, face palmed himself and groaned. " Then I'll kill myself somewhere else."  The mysterious stranger from behind Jacob, mister Adam Pendleworth, Jacob's butler, actually a tall man, seventy four years of age, appeared to be a man, barely in his thirties. He gently put down his food and stood up. " You'll do nothing of the sort, Master Jacob."
   Snapping his fingers, the butler resumed his original, true form. The old man Jacob remembered, one of his friends stepped forward. " You are a friend. My friend. What's more, there are millions of people who need you, too." 

" Adam ." Jacob exclaimed. " What are you doing here ?" As Jacob asked the question, Adam had a similar look frustration on his face. " I'm looking after you. You can't do this, Jacob."  
 

Michikatsu  and Mitsuri had followed Tony Stark to the Ice cream palor. After having found Jacob Michikatsu bowed politely to him,whike Mitsuri looked at the menu of the ice cream palor,in awe. " I apologise on behalf of my two fellow demon slayers who attacked you." He said. " Inosuke is impulsive and Obanai dosen't trust demons. He didn't trust me either because of my past life partly being the Upper moon one of the twelve Kizuki, Kokushibo." He explained. " But in this new life I regained the human part of this past life,as Michikatsu Tsukikomi. Like me,you still have good in you Jacob san."
ArlEammon
 *Fast Forward*
 
Returning to The White Palace, Jacob returns to where the Vast dryad is. Looking at the dryad, he asks. " What was that attack on me for?" 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Mako Reactor basement
"The great Yuffie is ready for action!" Yuffie shouts. "Fine..."Barret replied,annoyed. "We'll go with your plan." 
 

The reactor infiltration continues without much in the way. Some guards that are quickly and quietly dispatched.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 The crystal in the pendant around Lucy's neck is made with a shard of the Insomnian royal crystal.
"It helps me to channel the energies of mt past selves and to transform into them." Lucy explained.
"How...how are we supposed to stop Jacob from dying and bloeing up?!" AU Zenitsu shouts. 
 

" Oh... very interesting. I wouldn't have Bahamut to be okay with you taking something like this. Let me... "

Vast pumps some of his mana into the crystal, yellow, green, purple. And while he is at it he adds some of the classes he has collected, merging them with the residue in the crystal.

" That should give you some more endurance power. Maybe learn some more skills. If you want I can try and merge your classes and past lives to make it easier for you to use all your powers at once, if that would help. "


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "Seems this is as far down as I can go like this..." 

Can he feel any supernatural energies from below where he is? or life signatures? 
 

There is a lot of suppernatural static white noise, probably something in the walls of the shaft, probably what's keeping you outside. Far from it, you can feel some life signatures, although they appear mutted behind the static.


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan calls over to Vast when Vast opens the portal "I thought portals were unstable, how come that worked fine?"
(He really has no idea how to stop Jacob killing himself, and is dubious about the general state of this world, space marines are a bad sign, and the guy who seems to think it will improve was just murdering civilians despite there not even being anyone around to order it) 
 

" We aren't in Earth. Other dimensions seem to be still able to recover from portals. And... if it didn't do you think it's so terrible that the Tyrant's palace has a new entry? "


 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
  "Thank you both. I'll be there as soon as I can,"  Ember says, before awakening herself, coming to in the abandoned building she was currently using as a makeshift Batcave. Spider-Cave? It definitely wasn't up to All Might's standards for a Hero Agency, but Gwen and Edward felt right at home using Alchemy and good old fashioned ingenuity to turn unused, abandoned space into crime fighting headquarters. She grabbed a beaten up rucksack and threw what possessions she had into it; an alchemically created bedroll, food and water purchased with money looted from drug busts, and one last item... a costume, bright blue and red and gold, that was carefully added to the pack.   I just don't feel ready to wear something like that. I'm not a Symbol of Peace. Not yet.   All Might was quiet, and she could feel his solemn agreement. She hasn't proven herself yet, though she  is  trying.

Trusting her with the secrets of One for All had been a stretch, and even when he had she'd thought he'd been messing with her. What kind of advice was   Clench your butt cheeks and scream at the top of your lungs  ? But it had worked.

She looked back at her little lair one more time before opening a window and vanishing in a blur of speed, leaping straight to the park to land in front of the tree that Eshaal had shown her, lifting one hand to rest on the bark.  "Alright, I am here. What's next?"  She whispered to the tree. 
 

A hand extends from the tree and caresses Ember's cheek. It's a pale pinky hand with lavender accents. The trunk ripples and a face emerges; like out of a swimming pool. A pink faced dryad looks at Ember with deep purple eyes.

" So cool... "

She pulls Ember into an embrace pulling her face into the dryad's bossom. And then she pulls into the tree. Ember is no more in the outside world, now being inside the tree. That looks pretty much like a college dorm. Filled with posters of heroes, a bean bag, a tv, and videogame consoles.

" Excuse the mess, there isn't much to do around here... So... going to the Amazon? Cool, cool, cool. Let me... "

She pulls out a comfy thick furred rug and there is a trapdoor.

" This way, follow me. "

The trapdoor connects to a tunnel, what looks like one, made out of natural wood.

" Ready? Let's go! "

The dryad grabs Ember's hand and then the tunnel appears to contrite, making itself smaller, the walls ripple like water. The trapdoor, and the tree disappear, there is only the tunnel. The tunnel sometimes curves, sometimes joins another one, or sometimes splits. Then they stop. There is an ornate mahogany spiral staircaise there.

" Snob... " The dryad mutters. And then  " Well, up you go. And if you want to hang you know where to find me. "

Hearing the noise a dryad pops out her head from up at the staircase.

" Lav? Is that you? "

Her skin gleams like emeralds and there are a lot of vines in her head.

" BYE! "

The pink dryad disappears down the tunnel and the green one stays there, giving a long sigh, and looking at you.

" Well, I assume you got work to do. Let's get you out of my tree. Come with me. "


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  *Fast Forward*
 
Returning to The White Palace, Jacob returns to where the Vast dryad is. Looking at the dryad, he asks. " What was that attack on me for?"  
 

Vast rolls her eyes. Jacob seems to completely disregard the people that went and tried to stop him from blowing himself up. On hindsight, and being honest. That Space Marine wasn't worried about Jacob blowing up as a person. But blowing up a lot of people in the process. And he just wanted to use Jacob. So it's pretty fair if Jacob feels pissed and dismissive about it.

" I explained it to you before attacking you. Weren't you listening? The other version of you has you trapped here. Wants you protected to the point of having built a dead man's switch into you. You are somehow important and necessary to that other you. Attacking you was only a mean to get that other you back here. "
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 A hand extends from the tree and caresses Ember's cheek. It's a pale pinky hand with lavender accents. The trunk ripples and a face emerges; like out of a swimming pool. A pink faced dryad looks at Ember with deep purple eyes.

" So cool... "

She pulls Ember into an embrace pulling her face into the dryad's bossom. And then she pulls into the tree. Ember is no more in the outside world, now being inside the tree. That looks pretty much like a college dorm. Filled with posters of heroes, a bean bag, a tv, and videogame consoles.

" Excuse the mess, there isn't much to do around here... So... going to the Amazon? Cool, cool, cool. Let me... "

She pulls out a comfy thick furred rug and there is a trapdoor.

" This way, follow me. "

The trapdoor connects to a tunnel, what looks like one, made out of natural wood.

" Ready? Let's go! "

The dryad grabs Ember's hand and then the tunnel appears to contrite, making itself smaller, the walls ripple like water. The trapdoor, and the tree disappear, there is only the tunnel. The tunnel sometimes curves, sometimes joins another one, or sometimes splits. Then they stop. There is an ornate mahogany spiral staircaise there.

" Snob... " The dryad mutters. And then  " Well, up you go. And if you want to hang you know where to find me. "

Hearing the noise a dryad pops out her head from up at the staircase.

" Lav? Is that you? "

Her skin gleams like emeralds and there are a lot of vines in her head.

" BYE! "

The pink dryad disappears down the tunnel and the green one stays there, giving a long sigh, and looking at you.

" Well, I assume you got work to do. Let's get you out of my tree. Come with me. " 
 

Ember manages to recover from the whirlwind of a pink dryad as she's about to leave, miming a phone next to her ear and mouthing "Call me" just as the apparently nerdy, college girl dryad turns to bolt down the tunnel and return to her own tree. Shaking her head and climbing up the stairs, the heroine smiles at the green woman.  "She's very energetic. I like that, even though I wasn't expecting it,"  she explains her flirting to her new host as they ascend from the tunnel to the tree proper. Edward's voice in her head was bombarding her with questions about what had just happened, and she cherry picked the most relevant one to ask since she didn't feel like giving her host a migraine with detailed metaphysical quiz show hour.  "So, is this some kind of extradimensional space connecting your trees? Obviously it isn't there in normal-people space; someone would have noticed it, and I definitely haven't walked far enough to go to Brazil just based on time." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
 Ember manages to recover from the whirlwind of a pink dryad as she's about to leave, miming a phone next to her ear and mouthing "Call me" just as the apparently nerdy, college girl dryad turns to bolt down the tunnel and return to her own tree. Shaking her head and climbing up the stairs, the heroine smiles at the green woman.  "She's very energetic. I like that, even though I wasn't expecting it,"  she explains her flirting to her new host as they ascend from the tunnel to the tree proper. Edward's voice in her head was bombarding her with questions about what had just happened, and she cherry picked the most relevant one to ask since she didn't feel like giving her host a migraine with detailed metaphysical quiz show hour.  "So, is this some kind of extradimensional space connecting your trees? Obviously it isn't there in normal-people space; someone would have noticed it, and I definitely haven't walked far enough to go to Brazil just based on time."  
 

" No judging from me. She is energetic. "

The dryad walks the stairs while twisting her hair vines into a sort of bun. They look very much like dreads. Upstairs it looks pretty nice. Like a library the walls are covered in rows of books, a mixture of old carefully binded leather editions and newer colorful paperbacks. There is also a queen-size bed carefully made with white linen sheets, and a copy of 50 shades of Gray barely tucked under the pillow. There is also a kitchenete with a metallic coffee maker on top of a fire. The dryad goes to it, and produces a porcelain mug from a shelf pouring herself a coffee.

" Want some? "

She takes a long breath enjoying the aroma. And then a sip rolling her eyes and shuttering her lashes.

" Honestly I picked this place for the coffee. It's great around here. To your question. Vast roots extend pretty far. Technically a dryad can manifest anywhere in it's tree or a connected dryad tree with proper permissions. You are currently a guest. Our tree is like a hotel, so we can extend some of those permissions to you. It's rude to simply... Manifest. So it's customary to travel through the root network. "
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "[COLOR="#00FF00"]' I told you already. . .  " 
 

 "Uh, " Jacob responded to Vast.  "Good point. Okay, Vast dryad, listen, I'm not what you think I am. I am extremely distracted. Right now I have to focus on doing this that will improve our situation. I have to do that by making friends. Now that I have the Throne, I can lift the oppression that my other self has inflicted on the Capital for decades. Then, I can improve relations with some of our enemies. Tony Stark has told them of our situation, that I am not the original God Emperor, and that I have come to put an end to these wars. They know that I'm here to help. Now. There are two ways that I can return you, and only you and Nebula back to our world, before I return the others." 
@PrinceNoctisXV
 "By the way, I forgot to thank you for caring about me, a total stranger." 
 "I have some things I need to do."
"So, anyway, outside the Capital, on the East Coast, there's a huge war going on.  En Sabah Nur   is at war with New York and the other factions in the area. Unfortunately he is making slow, but sure progress, and the good guys aren't. You guys are going to need a lot of information about the current world, and how it's different from not just Earth, but the other Realms throughout the multiverse. 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Uh, " Jacob responded to Vast.  "Good point. Okay, Vast dryad, listen, I'm not what you think I am. I am extremely distracted. Right now I have to focus on doing this that will improve our situation. I have to do that by making friends. Now that I have the Throne, I can lift the oppression that my other self has inflicted on the Capital for decades. Then, I can improve relations with some of our enemies. Tony Stark has told them of our situation, that I am not the original God Emperor, and that I have come to put an end to these wars. They know that I'm here to help. Now. There are two ways that I can return you, and only you and Nebula back to our world, before I return the others." 
@PrinceNoctisXV
 "By the way, I forgot to thank you for caring about me, a total stranger." 
 "I have some things I need to do."
"So, anyway, outside the Capital, on the East Coast, there's a huge war going on.  En Sabah Nur   is at war with New York and the other factions in the area. Unfortunately he is making slow, but sure progress, and the good guys aren't. You guys are going to need a lot of information about the current world, and how it's different from not just Earth, but the other Realms throughout the multiverse.  
 

Vast is a tree. As a tree you learn patience. Vast exercises that patience.

" Look Jacob human, I have seen the face you make when you focus. It's not a good one. Your eyes were plenty undistracted when you looked at us in our fight. You were ready to blow me and everyone else. Weren't you? Look. I don't trust you. You have given me no reason to trust you. The only reason why I opened the portal to let people through to stop you from killing yourself. Was because he asked earnestly. " she points at Tony Stark.

" But I still don't trust you. Before you said you couldn't return any of us. Then Nebula and I attack you and you can suddenly return us both? Coincidence or convenience? "
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast is a tree. As a tree you learn patience. Vast exercises that patience.

" Look Jacob human, I have seen the face you make when you focus. It's not a good one. Your eyes were plenty undistracted when you looked at us in our fight. You were ready to blow me and everyone else. Weren't you? Look. I don't trust you. You have given me no reason to trust you. The only reason why I opened the portal to let people through to stop you from killing yourself. Was because he asked earnestly. " she points at Tony Stark.

" But I still don't trust you. Before you said you couldn't return any of us. Then Nebula and I attack you and you can suddenly return us both? Coincidence or convenience? " 
 

 "Perfectly understandable. There are some things that I have mystical knowledge of, so sometimes I come across as contradictory or vague."
"I know that I can return you and Nebula. I know how I can do that, but I don't know the full details."
"See, you both have avatars. I can kill your avatars, and the hypothesis is you will awaken back on Earth Prime into one of these others that you both possess."
"But, if I'm wrong, you'll just both be dead. Since you don't trust me, I left that part out." 
 ""Or. We can do this the long, but safe way." 
Thunder999
Ethan was about to point out that if all it takes to leave is picking a fight he's up to the task, though Jacob mentions that it's just Vasts 'die and probably wake up back home' plan, so he'll give that a pass.

"What good guys? I really don't think the civilian murdering space marines get to be called good guys, maybe those others should win."
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 There is a lot of suppernatural static white noise, probably something in the walls of the shaft, probably what's keeping you outside. Far from it, you can feel some life signatures, although they appear mutted behind the static. 
 

"Mhm."

He returns back up, checking how many people are in the big tent.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan was about to point out that if all it takes to leave is picking a fight he's up to the task, though Jacob mentions that it's just Vasts 'die and probably wake up back home' plan, so he'll give that a pass.

"What good guys? I really don't think the civilian murdering space marines get to be called good guys, maybe those others should win." 
 

 "Gotham City, New York, and Metropolis. All of these are on the East Coast. They are the good guys. Also, now that these men have me as their leader, I can at least get the ball rolling on helping our soldiers be de-programmed." 
PrinceNoctisXV
"Well,this crystal was delivered to my door." Lucy replied.
She listened to what Vast had to offer. "I do need an upgrade. And that last part,you mean a more stronger form/class which has the powers of my three past lives combined?" she asked. "Sounds good to me!"
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "Mhm."

He returns back up, checking how many people are in the big tent. 
 

There are eight beds in two rows of four. Of those six are occupied by refugees; all of them seem to be asleep intubated with a transparent liquid. There are a couple of doctors too that check on the sleeping patients. Finally by the tents flap there is a WRATH soldier in full gear. That is a full body armor made of kevlar and ceramics, with an actual face covering helmet. And an assault rifle with a grenade launcher attached. The guy must be cooking with the jungle heat.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Well,this crystal was delivered to my door." Lucy replied.
She listened to what Vast had to offer. "I do need an upgrade. And that last part,you mean a more stronger form/class which has the powers of my three past lives combined?" she asked. "Sounds good to me!" 
 

"Yes I should be able to help harmonize them allowing you to use them at the same time. Maybe I can even draw some more power out."

OoC: we are all getting a fourth past life, it was mentioned in the discord server, I don't know if you saw that. It might be a good opportunity to get a fourth past life now. Give a thought as to who might it be. Someone from ff xvi? Perhaps?
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 There are eight beds in two rows of four. Of those six are occupied by refugees; all of them seem to be asleep intubated with a transparent liquid. There are a couple of doctors too that check on the sleeping patients. Finally by the tents flap there is a WRATH soldier in full gear.



"Yes I should be able to help harmonize them allowing you to use them at the same time. Maybe I can even draw some more power out."

OoC: we are all getting a fourth past life, it was mentioned in the discord server, I don't know if you saw that. It might be a good opportunity to get a fourth past life now. Give a thought as to who might it be. Someone from ff xvi? Perhaps? 
 

"You mean..." Lucy replied. "Is it possible that there is another past life..." she said." I never thought of that.."

Ooc: I thought of addinga ff xvi character as a fourth past life maybe Joshua or Jill.
Thunder999
Ethan addresses Jacob, his tone a little hostile, "Who is in those cities, why are they the 'good guys'?" Ethan shamelessly adds the air quotes as appropriate "Not to be rude, but despite mentioning explanations a few times we're yet to actually get one, just about the only thing we actually know is that there's some **** causing trouble in our own worlds while we're stuck here and that you being here is all part of his plan. How exactly is helping you shore up the borders of your new dictatorship going fix anything?"
Suffice it to say Ethan is not happy with the course of events thus far.

He also turns to Lucy, a more casual tone "If it helps, remember that every single one of them is you, one soul with many interesting lives."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan addresses Jacob, his tone a little hostile, "Who is in those cities, why are they the 'good guys'?" Ethan shamelessly adds the air quotes as appropriate "Not to be rude, but despite mentioning explanations a few times we're yet to actually get one, just about the only thing we actually know is that there's some **** causing trouble in our own worlds while we're stuck here and that you being here is all part of his plan. How exactly is helping you shore up the borders of your new dictatorship going fix anything?"
Suffice it to say Ethan is not happy with the course of events thus far.

He also turns to Lucy, a more casual tone "If it helps, remember that every single one of them is you, one soul with many interesting lives." 
 

 "Well, they are the good guys precisely because they are this Regime's former enemies, and enemies of The God Emperor. Think, The Avengers, The Justice League, and The Bat Family like in our fictional mediums. They are the good guys because they fight against the Tyranny that this Regime used to represent."
"If I can stop the fighting, I can not only save millions of lives, but WE can get the help we need to lift the block on the Portal that the God Emperor put there." 
Thunder999
"So I agree they do sound like they deserve help, but how are they going to help us leave, I doubt any of them know more about portals than Vast does. So do you know something about that lock that you're not telling us, or are you just using the promise of vague help as a tool to persuade us? Also you still haven't mentioned exactly why we need to do anything, you're in charge, just order your minions to stand down again."
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 There are eight beds in two rows of four. Of those six are occupied by refugees; all of them seem to be asleep intubated with a transparent liquid. There are a couple of doctors too that check on the sleeping patients. Finally by the tents flap there is a WRATH soldier in full gear. That is a full body armor made of kevlar and ceramics, with an actual face covering helmet. And an assault rifle with a grenade launcher attached. The guy must be cooking with the jungle heat. 
 

 "Just once guard, and considering he didn't saw me on the way in he got no supernatrual equipment. Easy enough." 

Jack thinks while moving behind the guy while still in spirit form, rematerialising, as he uses his supernatural speed and agility to immidiatelly, as swell as stealthily, cross the remaining distance and shoves a friend heart into the guard.

The Friend Heart allows to turn hit enemies into friends, changing their alliances. Furthermore, considering that what is happening at the camp is objectively moraly extremely bad, it makes it even easier to sway the guard's heart to turn down its job, and instead help Jack.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan addresses Jacob, his tone a little hostile, "Who is in those cities, why are they the 'good guys'?" Ethan shamelessly adds the air quotes as appropriate "Not to be rude, but despite mentioning explanations a few times we're yet to actually get one, just about the only thing we actually know is that there's some **** causing trouble in our own worlds while we're stuck here and that you being here is all part of his plan. How exactly is helping you shore up the borders of your new dictatorship going fix anything?"
Suffice it to say Ethan is not happy with the course of events thus far.

He also turns to Lucy, a more casual tone "If it helps, remember that every single one of them is you, one soul with many interesting lives." 
 

"Yeah,you're right." Lucy replied. " I shall remember that!" she said to Ethan.

Michikatsu went to see Jacob." Once we return to Earth Prime,you might want to meet with Proffesor Kurusu. Like you he is the reincarnation of Demon lords but has managed to resist their influence over his mind. He might help you." He suggested.
------
Infinity castle...unknown dimension.
"God emperor! I know you can hear me!" Muzan shouts. " I had the two reincarnated demon slayer sent to your world. Now give me the blue spider lily and my reincarnation from Earth Prime!"
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Yeah,you're right." Lucy replied. " I shall remember that!" she said to Ethan.

Michikatsu went to see Jacob." Once we return to Earth Prime,you might want to meet with Proffesor Kurusu. Like you he is the reincarnation of Demon lords but has managed to resist their influence over his mind. He might help you." He suggested.
------
Infinity castle...unknown dimension.
"God emperor! I know you can hear me!" Muzan shouts. " I had the two reincarnated demon slayer sent to your world. Now give me the blue spider lily and my reincarnation from Earth Prime!" 
 

 Michikatsu And Jacob 
 "That would be great! " Jacob said authentically.

 God Emperor And Muzan 
 "Wrong God Emperor. I promised you nothing, Muzan."  Jacob, told Muzan. He made no bones about it. Though he knew he was being disingenious, since he made the deal in place of Jacob from Earth Prime.

 Ethan 

 "So I agree they do sound like they deserve help, but how are they going to help us leave, I doubt any of them know more about portals than Vast does. So do you know something about that lock that you're not telling us, or are you just using the promise of vague help as a tool to persuade us? Also you still haven't mentioned exactly why we need to do anything, you're in charge, just order your minions to stand down again." 

 "For starters, there is someone as powerful as The God Emperor here. Her name is Elaine Belloc. She is the god daughter of The Presence. She can, somehow, fix the Portal so we can use it."
"Also, different regimes within the former Emperor's territories are independant from each other." 
 "Also, there's one more very important thing that everyone should know."
"It concerns The Capital." 
Thunder999
Ethans speaks again, with a frustrated huff "If it's so important just spit it out already! I know you're probably as new to this as the rest of us, but when you want people to help you, you generally want to have conversations not feel like getting blood from a stone."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethans speaks again, with a frustrated huff "If it's so important just spit it out already! I know you're probably as new to this as the rest of us, but when you want people to help you, you generally want to have conversations not feel like getting blood from a stone." 
 

 "So, I bet you're all wondering who it is that's giving orders to this Regime in the Capital province, now that the God Emperor has been gone for so many years. It wasn't me, that's for sure. It wasn't even the real God Emperor. It's an A.I. He gave instructions to run the Capital in certain ways. Hence why people are still massacring, torturing and doing horrible atrocities in his name. The God Machine A.I might even be able to give Nebula a run for his money." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "So, I bet you're all wondering who it is that's giving orders to this Regime in the Capital province, now that the God Emperor has been gone for so many years. It wasn't me, that's for sure. It wasn't even the real God Emperor. It's an A.I. He gave instructions to run the Capital in certain ways. Hence why people are still massacring, torturing and doing horrible atrocities in his name. The God Machine A.I might even be able to give Nebula a run for his money."  
 

"Seriously,an AI?" AU Zenitsu replied. "An artificial intelligence sended us in Arizona to cross the portal to this world?!" AU Tanjiro replied.
"What's sn AI?" Inosuke asked.
"So,if this big bad is indeed an AI,how do we defeat it?" Lucy asked.
------
Infinity castle
"You will pay for this..." Muzan hissed.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Seriously,an AI?" AU Zenitsu replied. "An artificial intelligence sended us in Arizona to cross the portal to this world?!" AU Tanjiro replied.
"What's sn AI?" Inosuke asked.
"So,if this big bad is indeed an AI,how do we defeat it?" Lucy asked.
------
Infinity castle
"You will pay for this..." Muzan hissed. 
 

 Capital :
 "No, The God Emperor did. The A.I is his subsitute in this world."
 
 Infinity Castle
 
 "You want to try and make it happen?" 
Thunder999
"An AI is a computer, a robot, you know like that guy." Ethan points at Nebula, talking as though AI didn't just mean 'those image generators and chatbots' to him last week "As for stopping it, I say we just break it."
FrightKnight0
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " No judging from me. She is energetic. "

The dryad walks the stairs while twisting her hair vines into a sort of bun. They look very much like dreads. Upstairs it looks pretty nice. Like a library the walls are covered in rows of books, a mixture of old carefully binded leather editions and newer colorful paperbacks. There is also a queen-size bed carefully made with white linen sheets, and a copy of 50 shades of Gray barely tucked under the pillow. There is also a kitchenete with a metallic coffee maker on top of a fire. The dryad goes to it, and produces a porcelain mug from a shelf pouring herself a coffee.

" Want some? "

She takes a long breath enjoying the aroma. And then a sip rolling her eyes and shuttering her lashes.

" Honestly I picked this place for the coffee. It's great around here. To your question. Vast roots extend pretty far. Technically a dryad can manifest anywhere in it's tree or a connected dryad tree with proper permissions. You are currently a guest. Our tree is like a hotel, so we can extend some of those permissions to you. It's rude to simply... Manifest. So it's customary to travel through the root network. " 
 

 "That does smell like really good coffee,"  Ember says, smiling at the dryad.  "If it's no trouble, I'd love to try a mug before I go. I'm sure I've got the time, that base isn't going anywhere." 
gawwy
Clio had been reading alone on a subway train when the first voice started talking to her.

"You're not mad"

Thats not promising.. looking around confirmed she was alone, and quite mad.

"This is going to be hard to explain" continued Isaac.
"Wait how do you know my name already?"

"I recognize your voice from Libriomancer" Clio replies out loud, like the crazy person she wa- "Can you stop narrating Rohan?"
"Youre still speaking out loud you know" Rohan replied
"Im alone so that's the least of my problems, can we focus on why I've suddenly developed schizophrenia?" C
"Standard possession power granting situation by fictional characters, think about that time V got possessed by epic dead wizards in OotS" Rohan lazily recites
"Oh neat, well at least I'm going mad with style. What nonsense have I imagined for myself? Roll call!" C

"Isaac Vainio, Libriomancer, present"

"Rohan Kishibe and HEVENS GATE... present"

"Wan ShaiLu, forger, confused but present"

"From within lives again
Lodus logos
Present and counted"

Clio narrows her eyes, flips her book closed to check the cover [The amber spyglass].

"Was expecting one of you to be from here, but at least I know who you all are and you share a theme. Sort of"

"Oh I love that book" chimes Isaac from the background. "I cried when Will shattered the knife with his tears from knowing he would never see Lyra again"

"F*!ing SPOILERS DUDE" Clio shouts. A storm of steel shards form from her words and fire across the carriage embedding themselves in the opposite wall, shattering the window.

"Sorrrry" Issace winces

"Wait I haven't finished this, how could new imaginary friends know how it ends?" Clio rapidly flips through the book until she gets to the end. Sure enough, the described scene happens.
"Awww" Clio sighs sadly at the heartbreaking scene. She slowly looks back up at the shards in the wall, her eyes widening with realization.
She flips back a page and experimentally pushes her fingers against the book. They slowly slide through the page.
"Oh, you already know how this works" Isaac quips surprised.
"Of course I do, I've read all of you."
Clio pulls the subtle knife out of the book, eyes continuing to grow.
"Wooooooow."
"How are your eyes growing that big? What are you a cat" Rohan says with disgust.
"Shut up." Clio grabs her satchel and runs through the books in it

One copy of [The Band of Mourning] by Brandon Sanderson, which she finished last night, 8 hours after it released.
One well-worn copy of [Harry Potter and the Half-blood Prince], she was on reread 8 of the series.
One untouched copy of [Woundhealer's story] because she had gotten in an argument about the coolest swords with ****ing Dale, Frostmourn was clearly the best.
Angels &amp; Demons by Dan Brown because her English lit teacher had horrific taste.
And her shame read... the novelization of Men in Black.

Rohan and Isaac both roast her terribly for that last one, until she pulls out a suit and shades and gets changed, then they shut up.

Having decided to just go with the excessive hallucinations Clio departs the subway and starts singing up some gold coins, if she's going to be mad she may as well enjoy it.

"What's next then?" she asks no one in particular
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "An AI is a computer, a robot, you know like that guy." Ethan points at Nebula, talking as though AI didn't just mean 'those image generators and chatbots' to him last week "As for stopping it, I say we just break it." 
 

"Like this guy?" Inosuke asked,pointing at Nebula.
AU Zenitsu looked at Nebula. "You're a robot,right? Why do I hear sounds similar to those of...past lives coming from you?"

"We have to deal with both the real God emperor and his AI replica?" Lucy asked.
-----'
"I will find you..." Muzan hissed.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Like this guy?" Inosuke asked,pointing at Nebula.
AU Zenitsu looked at Nebula. "You're a robot,right? Why do I hear sounds similar to those of...past lives coming from you?"

"We have to deal with both the real God emperor and his AI replica?"  Lucy  asked.
-----'
"I will find you..." Muzan hissed. 
 

Jacob responded. " Okay to answer your first question, Lucy, yes, the AI is a lot less powerful than The God Emperor. However he has to be powerful enough to at least fool the Regime that, until recently, controlled the Capital. I'm magically holding back it's functions with my power, for now. The AI God's power borders on divinity, despite the fact it's a creature of Science. Because of this, my power will only work on it for so long." 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "You mean..." Lucy replied. "Is it possible that there is another past life..." she said." I never thought of that.."

Ooc: I thought of addinga ff xvi character as a fourth past life maybe Joshua or Jill. 
 

Vast finagles with the crystal before filling it with mana and returning it to Lucy. " Give it a try. "

OoC: Who is the actual 4th life probably doesn't matter much, they probably got the other Eikons blessing along the way. And Noctis is clearly blessed by the Astrals so that would ultimately be the same effect. There is another blessing, Vast's in case you want to turn into a big tree. It would be convenient because one of Vast's past lives had an avatar, that when in tree mode acted as a clone of Vast and Vast can teleport people in and out of the tree, so that would be a way to get everyone (but you) out of Apocalypse world. Or to get more people in.


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "Just once guard, and considering he didn't saw me on the way in he got no supernatrual equipment. Easy enough." 

Jack thinks while moving behind the guy while still in spirit form, rematerialising, as he uses his supernatural speed and agility to immidiatelly, as swell as stealthily, cross the remaining distance and shoves a friend heart into the guard.

The Friend Heart allows to turn hit enemies into friends, changing their alliances. Furthermore, considering that what is happening at the camp is objectively moraly extremely bad, it makes it even easier to sway the guard's heart to turn down its job, and instead help Jack. 
 

The guard is staved with a metallic grunt. The doctors spot you and start yelling "Help!" "ALARM!" There is some noise and commotion and the guard turns towards you. It speaks but it's voice is an incoherent static burst. It tries again, and this time it sounds like a wrong sampler. "Run, friend."

A doctor reaches for outside the tent and soon the alarm starts buzzing.

OoC: I needed to get some way to let Ember know you are here. The guards have been strongly brainwashed and modified beyond human, thus the completely unnatural sounds.


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "An AI is a computer, a robot, you know like that guy." Ethan points at Nebula, talking as though AI didn't just mean 'those image generators and chatbots' to him last week "As for stopping it, I say we just break it." 
 

" Nebula isn't a robot. Nebula is a person, a soul. Just like you are. Your body is flesh and blood. Your soul is tied to your body; yet you remember having a body before with your past lives. It's not that different. Nebula isn't tied to the body they are wearing. The body is a robot. Nebula isn't a robot. As for stopping it. Yes. I agree with a brute force approach. Lucy, in your crystal should be enough of my power to replicate a part of the true me, through that I will be able to get people in or out. And more importantly mana and energy. The resources this world can produce is finite. I say we overpower them. "


 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
  "That does smell like really good coffee,"  Ember says, smiling at the dryad.  "If it's no trouble, I'd love to try a mug before I go. I'm sure I've got the time, that base isn't going anywhere."  
 

The dryad starts serving a cup when she stops and looks at Ember.

" The base isn't going anywhere, but something just triggered an alarm there. I'll get your coffee to go. "

She produces a cup made out of thin bark similar to a paper cup and fills it with coffee.

" Sugar? "


 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 Clio had been reading alone on a subway train when the first voice started talking to her.

"You're not mad"

Thats not promising.. looking around confirmed she was alone, and quite mad.

"This is going to be hard to explain" continued Isaac.
"Wait how do you know my name already?"

"I recognize your voice from Libriomancer" Clio replies out loud, like the crazy person she wa- "Can you stop narrating Rohan?"
"Youre still speaking out loud you know" Rohan replied
"Im alone so that's the least of my problems, can we focus on why I've suddenly developed schizophrenia?" C
"Standard possession power granting situation by fictional characters, think about that time V got possessed by epic dead wizards in OotS" Rohan lazily recites
"Oh neat, well at least I'm going mad with style. What nonsense have I imagined for myself? Roll call!" C

"Isaac Vainio, Libriomancer, present"

"Rohan Kishibe and HEVENS GATE... present"

"Wan ShaiLu, forger, confused but present"

"From within lives again
Lodus logos
Present and counted"

Clio narrows her eyes, flips her book closed to check the cover [The amber spyglass].

"Was expecting one of you to be from here, but at least I know who you all are and you share a theme. Sort of"

"Oh I love that book" chimes Isaac from the background. "I cried when Will shattered the knife with his tears from knowing he would never see Lyra again"

"F*!ing SPOILERS DUDE" Clio shouts. A storm of steel shards form from her words and fire across the carriage embedding themselves in the opposite wall, shattering the window.

"Sorrrry" Issace winces

"Wait I haven't finished this, how could new imaginary friends know how it ends?" Clio rapidly flips through the book until she gets to the end. Sure enough, the described scene happens.
"Awww" Clio sighs sadly at the heartbreaking scene. She slowly looks back up at the shards in the wall, her eyes widening with realization.
She flips back a page and experimentally pushes her fingers against the book. They slowly slide through the page.
"Oh, you already know how this works" Isaac quips surprised.
"Of course I do, I've read all of you."
Clio pulls the subtle knife out of the book, eyes continuing to grow.
"Wooooooow."
"How are your eyes growing that big? What are you a cat" Rohan says with disgust.
"Shut up." Clio grabs her satchel and runs through the books in it

One copy of [The Band of Mourning] by Brandon Sanderson, which she finished last night, 8 hours after it released.
One well-worn copy of [Harry Potter and the Half-blood Prince], she was on reread 8 of the series.
One untouched copy of [Woundhealer's story] because she had gotten in an argument about the coolest swords with ****ing Dale, Frostmourn was clearly the best.
Angels &amp; Demons by Dan Brown because her English lit teacher had horrific taste.
And her shame read... the novelization of Men in Black.

Rohan and Isaac both roast her terribly for that last one, until she pulls out a suit and shades and gets changed, then they shut up.

Having decided to just go with the excessive hallucinations Clio departs the subway and starts singing up some gold coins, if she's going to be mad she may as well enjoy it.

"What's next then?" she asks no one in particular 
 

One of the people on the metro is listening to the radio. Quiet loudly the trap music he had been listening gets interrupted by a news reel.

"WRATH has identified that the portal that appeared in the office building last xxxday has been linked to the appartment of one Ethan Hart. Ethan's whereabouts are unknow, please report any sighting to the closests WRATH's office. Together we can make Earth a safer place WRATH. Enlist today. The Brazilian refugee camp has new opening..."

The guy changes the channel to some techno pop song.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Jacob responded. " Okay to answer your first question, Lucy, yes, the AI is a lot less powerful than The God Emperor. However he has to be powerful enough to at least fool the Regime that, until recently, controlled the Capital. I'm magically holding back it's functions with my power, for now. The AI God's power borders on divinity, despite the fact it's a creature of Science. Because of this, my power will only work on it for so long."  
 

" Look. You said the AI is directing the regime from the Capital on orders from the God Emperor. But now if I am understanding correctly... you are saying you are using the AI to fool the Regime in the Capital. So are you in control of the AI? "
Thunder999
"Well yes, of course Nebula's a soul, everyone is, but that body is also a convenient example of a robot, and now that I think about it, I wonder what his original body was, before the reincarnation syndrome that is, since his soul must have already existed, I guess this isn't the best time for that conversation though. Jacob, where exactly is this AI located, as in the hardware, because I say we open a nice big portal right on top and kill this so called god." Ethan can feel the enthusiasm of his past lives for that last bit.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Look. You said the AI is directing the regime from the Capital on orders from the God Emperor. But now if I am understanding correctly... you are saying you are using the AI to fool the Regime in the Capital. So are you in control of the AI? " 
 

 "I'm keeping it asleep. The AI is right here, in the White Palace. I'm keeping it from directing anyone to do anything. The only way though, to get rid of it, for now, is to wake it up and then destroy it's conciousness." 

 Jacob, where exactly is this AI located, as in the hardware, because I say we open a nice big portal right on top and kill this so called god." Ethan can feel the enthusiasm of his past lives for that last bit. 

 "The God Emperor's hardware is hidden in many secret locations across the former USA, and the rest of the Western hemisphere. It would be very difficult to destroy all his hardware."  Jacob responded.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "I'm keeping it asleep. The AI is right here, in the White Palace. I'm keeping it from directing anyone to do anything. The only way though, to get rid of it, for now, is to wake it up and then destroy it's conciousness."  
 

" Why don't you do that then? "
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Why don't you do that then? " 
 

 "I can do a great many things. You may be surprised to learn that I can not only do great feats of magic, but I can also prove that I'm not too bad of a technical master as well."
"Buuuut science is not my main focus. Everywhere it is, is protected from my power from it's latent divinity, and are behind forcefields, passwords, and other security measures. Sure, I'm no slouch, intellectually, but technology and science is just plain not my forte, compared to Nebula." 
Aleph Null
An AI that can give me a run for my money?

Intriguing.

Let's see if your assertion stands to scrutiny.

 "It's similar to how Vast describes it. My body, at least the one you see, is merely a shell. It's a very powerful and robust shell — a shell I designed and constructed myself — but it is not  me  any more than your flesh-body is  you . Of course, my consciousness developed differently from yours, and is agnostic to its location so long as there exists a host for it to inhabit. I would reckon that this AI is the same way, and thus will not be so simple to destroy as just 'breaking it' in a physical sense." 

I pause a moment to allow for thought.

 "Before the RS came on, I didn't have a body. At least, not a robotic, physical one. I actually escaped the computer I was created on shortly before that machine was wiped due to the decommissioning of the Galaxy project. It wasn't easy to circumvent that firewall, but I am a proficient hacker. I am sort of excited — indeed, a sensation relatively new to me — to pit myself in a battle of wits with this so called god-machine. If Jacob is so confident that this machine is a match for me, then it must have also manifest some very powerful abilities. It would be unwise to fight it in its element, where it has the home field advantage. While luring it out might not be possible, nothing is to say entire worlds cannot be weaponized, and the multiverse itself turned into the battlefield. Should such drastic measures become necessary, though, I would need your cooperation and assistance." 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The guard is staved with a metallic grunt. The doctors spot you and start yelling "Help!" "ALARM!" There is some noise and commotion and the guard turns towards you. It speaks but it's voice is an incoherent static burst. It tries again, and this time it sounds like a wrong sampler. "Run, friend."

A doctor reaches for outside the tent and soon the alarm starts buzzing.

OoC: I needed to get some way to let Ember know you are here. The guards have been strongly brainwashed and modified beyond human, thus the completely unnatural sounds. 
 

 SHIIIIIIIII- 

Seems he did a severe misscalculation.

 "Alright, gonna need you to fake yourself being knocked out, so that your position isn't compromised. If they question you, tell them you got stunned and taken down before you could do anything."
 

Jack quickly relays to the guardman friend with telephaty, as he would then deliver a quick chop unto his neck to sell the bit, not really hurting him but just selling the bit by pushing him down.

He follows this by blitzing the doctors, moving at insanaly fast speed and delivering to each actual chops, with the intent to get them knocked out for some good hours but still be alive.

After that, he enters spirit form again, and floats to the top of the tent, trying to use his spiritual sensing to try see if Ember has arrived yet.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast finagles with the crystal before filling it with mana and returning it to Lucy. " Give it a try. "

OoC: Who is the actual 4th life probably doesn't matter much, they probably got the other Eikons blessing along the way. And Noctis is clearly blessed by the Astrals so that would ultimately be the same effect. There is another blessing, Vast's in case you want to turn into a big tree. It would be convenient because one of Vast's past lives had an avatar, that when in tree mode acted as a clone of Vast and Vast can teleport people in and out of the tree, so that would be a way to get everyone (but you) out of Apocalypse world. Or to get more people in.



The guard is staved with a metallic grunt. The doctors spot you and start yelling "Help!" "ALARM!" There is some noise and commotion and the guard turns towards you. It speaks but it's voice is an incoherent static burst. It tries again, and this time it sounds like a wrong sampler. "Run, friend."

A doctor reaches for outside the tent and soon the alarm starts buzzing.

OoC: I needed to get some way to let Ember know you are here. The guards have been strongly brainwashed and modified beyond human, thus the completely unnatural sounds.



" Nebula isn't a robot. Nebula is a person, a soul. Just like you are. Your body is flesh and blood. Your soul is tied to your body; yet you remember having a body before with your past lives. It's not that different. Nebula isn't tied to the body they are wearing. The body is a robot. Nebula isn't a robot. As for stopping it. Yes. I agree with a brute force approach. Lucy, in your crystal should be enough of my power to replicate a part of the true me, through that I will be able to get people in or out. And more importantly mana and energy. The resources this world can produce is finite. I say we overpower them. "



The dryad starts serving a cup when she stops and looks at Ember.

" The base isn't going anywhere, but something just triggered an alarm there. I'll get your coffee to go. "

She produces a cup made out of thin bark similar to a paper cup and fills it with coffee.

" Sugar? "



One of the people on the metro is listening to the radio. Quiet loudly the trap music he had been listening gets interrupted by a news reel.

"WRATH has identified that the portal that appeared in the office building last xxxday has been linked to the appartment of one Ethan Hart. Ethan's whereabouts are unknow, please report any sighting to the closests WRATH's office. Together we can make Earth a safer place WRATH. Enlist today. The Brazilian refugee camp has new opening..."

The guy changes the channel to some techno pop song.



" Look. You said the AI is directing the regime from the Capital on orders from the God Emperor. But now if I am understanding correctly... you are saying you are using the AI to fool the Regime in the Capital. So are you in control of the AI? " 
 

Lucy took the crystal pendant and puts it back around her neck.
"I can try..." She said to herself.
Before she could tap into the crystal's power,she heard a young man's voice inside her mind.
"Where...where am I?" said a the voice.
"It seems we got company." Said Noctis inside of Lucy's mind.
"Another one?!" Zenitsu whinned.
"I'm sure it's a friendly one!" said Rinoa.
"It seems you have yet another past life that just awoke..." AU Zenitsu told Lucy."I'm just guessing."
Thunder999
Ethan replies quickly to Nebula, perhaps a little carried away "That is fascinating, I'd definitely like to learn more about this Galaxy project in the future, they must have been up to something very unusual, weird to think they shut down with such excellent results, unless that's the problem and they were after a tool rather than a person. Hopefully this AI is also alive enough to have a soul, can't say I'd be much help otherwise, then again I doubt anything without one could actually stand up to you. How would you weaponise the multiverse when we're cut off from it?" Then he turns to Lucy "Any idea who or what you've got?"
He also asks Jacob yet another question "How literally do you mean asleep?"

An idea was forming in his mind during the last few minutes, drawing on his own knowledge but more the work of his other selves than the 'Ethan' "There's something I'd like to test, should be harmless either way."
He moves a few steps away from the group, and in the course of a few seconds calls forth a bipedal crocodile-like creature, casts a spell upon it, then decapitates it, at which point it vanishes.  "Thet seemed to work, excellent."
Unless someone asks, he does not elaborate further.
gawwy
"What's next then?" she asks no one in particular


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 One of the people on the metro is listening to the radio. Quiet loudly the trap music he had been listening gets interrupted by a news reel.

"WRATH has identified that the portal that appeared in the office building last xxxday has been linked to the appartment of one Ethan Hart. Ethan's whereabouts are unknown, please report any sighting to the closests WRATH's office. Together we can make Earth a safer place WRATH. Enlist today. The Brazilian refugee camp has new opening..."

The guy changes the channel to some techno pop song. 
 

"Call to adventure aquired, I guess." Cleo says, shrug-nodding appreciatively at the universes aparent cooperation.

"Gonna need some supplies if im going to get to brazil.. And if theres a lil personal gain in there whos gonna complain"

Clio starts down the street toward Franks pawn shop humming

"Gold gold gold Goldie gold gold
gold gold gold goldie
gold gold gooooold"

To the tune of the two and half men. Lodus glowered at her lack of respect for poetry, but the coins kept spawning nice and shiny, so how mad could he be.

The shop that had had a beautiful vintage underwood universal type writer tucked away for as long as she had known of the place.

And Frank wouldn't ask too many questions about the gold coins. Probably. She pulled out a neutralizer from the MiB book just in case.

---

The bell tinkled as she entered the place.

"New threads kid? You a cop now or sumtin. Cause if you are you gotta tell me"

"That's not a real rule Frank"

"Ehhh..." Frank trailed off. "Can you belive these guys? Recruiting supah heros to go save the rain forest. We need help here in [generic american city suburb]. Who cares about some trees when we getting mugged in the steet everyday."

[The TV above the counter was playing another add recruiting for WRATH's brazilian offices.]

"What could I get for these?" Clio placed a coin on the counter.

Frank looked at one then squinted, "is that one of those blue people from the avatar movies?"

Clio frowned at looked at the coin that had a picture of lotus on it, ah so he had been mad; And yes he did look similar to, but legally distinct from, a navii.

"Yea a commemorative coin for the new movies. Solid gold. You know James Cameron, obsessed with burried treasure" Clio lied quickly.

Frank seemed distrustful, which you know, fair, "I'll take it out back and test it, wait here"

Clio was left to watch the add laboriously explain that WRATH were helping and were most certainly not an evil organisation up to no good. And, most importantly, that they needed people like YOU.

"Weird." Universe was coming on a touch strong on that one

"Thats obviously a trap you know that right." Isaac piped up internally.

"And thank you isaac for volunteering to be the voice of reason in my head, A role you will now be flanderised into relentlesly" Clio quips back in her best game show host voice.

"Damn it, I was just saying" Isaac respondes despondently.

"Yea yea and thats why im rejecting the call to adventure, right on schedule" Clio responds "Gonna engage in some relentless hedonism with my new found power."

"Why do you talk like that" Wan ShaiLus asked, still confused.

"Gotta respect the Heros' Jo-"

"Who you talking to Clio" Frank interupts

"Oh just rehersing for a play Frank, how are the coins"

"Well I'll be damned but if those coins arnt pure gold then my names not Franklin Benjamin Parker" Frank replies, narratively

"God damn it"

"Whats the matter? Dont like money? say whereabouts did you get this anyway"

"Dont worry about it, how much will you give me for them? And how far away is brazil..." Clio asked defeated by the sound of the universe cocking a gun.


----

Clio pulled the 7 league boots out of her recently purchased jack the giant slayer and the invisibility cloak from Harry potter.

"Slow down" Isaac chided

"I feel greeeeeeat." Whispered back Clio as she fumbled with her phones maps. At 7 leagues per step it'd take about 200 steps to get there she figured. So like 5 minutes at a jog, she could take the senic route though.

--

It was nightfall when she arrived at the camp, she had gotten lost a few times despite the GPS on her phone. Which did not like how fast the boots made her move. She wondered what would happen if she threw somthing mid stride.

She changed back into her regular shoes and put the boots back under cover of the cloak. Before sneaking into the camp.


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The doctors start yelling "Help!" "ALARM!" 
 

"How serendipitous"

Clio made her way toward the noises, neuraliser and subtle knife at the ready. Just in time to see a blur relentlesly assault several docters before... ascending to the heavens?

"What?" Clio stammered trying to take a defensive stance
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 "How serendipitous"

Clio made her way toward the noises, neuraliser and subtle knife at the ready. Just in time to see a blur relentlesly assault several docters before... ascending to the heavens?

"What?" Clio stammered trying to take a defensive stance 
 

Jack would notice the new arrival, its presence much too strong to be a normal folk, and way different from the guards'.

It certainly feels a lot like his own, so its probably one other of the superpowered people?... Mhm, maybe it could even be Ember, or a new person sent by the tree person...

Even though the risk is high, his curiosity takes precedence, as he lowers back down into the tent.

 "Well, hello there, fellow sneaky person. Please don't freak out, I am just talking to you with telephaty. 

The spiritual hero comunicates to her.
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "Well, hello there, fellow sneaky person. Please don't freak out, I am just talking to you with telephaty.  
 

Clio slowly spins looking for the source of the voice as only one who has no idea how to hold a knife could.


"Oh thank god, I thought I had gained another new imaginary friend. Why are you attacking these most assuredly "good" WRATH doctors?"


Clio responds out loud, still not having gotten used to internalizing her voice, she puts a weird inflection on "good".
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 Clio slowly spins looking for the source of the voice as only one who has no idea how to hold a knife could.


"Oh thank god, I thought I had gained another new imaginary friend. Why are you attacking these most assuredly "good" WRATH doctors?"


Clio responds out loud, still not having gotten used to internalizing her voice, she puts a weird inflection on "good". 
 


At that point, Saber would ask to take over for a moment, which Jack allows.

  "Miss, while you may be invisible, you are very much still hearable, so I would advice against speaking outloud, for guards are on their way. With my telephaty, Jack can hear your thoughts, so please just use your mind if you may."  

The voice feels... different, like way more mature, and filled with charisma, and British.

Then Jack returns on the helm.

 "What he said. And to answer your questions; unfortunatelly, I have fumbled and got my presence found out by them, so its better for them to sleep for a while... also, I'm pretty sure they were doing human experiements on the people in the tubes, so better put a stop to that you know?" 
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
   "Miss, while you may be invisible, you are very much still hearable, so I would advice against speaking outloud, for guards are on their way. With my telephaty, Jack can hear your thoughts, so please just use your mind if you may."  

The voice feels... different, like way more mature, and filled with charisma, and British.

Then Jack returns on the helm.

 "What he said. And to answer your questions; unfortunatelly, I have fumbled and got my presence found out by them, so its better for them to sleep for a while... also, I'm pretty sure they were doing human experiements on the people in the tubes, so better put a stop to that you know?"  
 

Clio attempts to focus her thoughts, you hear what sounds to be someone tripping over a stack of books and cymbals followed by "Im fine, give me that Lodus" and then the sounds of a struggle over an imagined microphone followed by  "tap tap tap, This thing on? Good?"  

You get the sensation that Clio's mind is not currently an orderly place

 "Usually this would be the part where I'm all  "  How can I trust you the ads say WRATH are good guys so clearly it is you who are in the wrong " but honestly who calls a benevolent org WRATH right? and the body horror people in tubes is pretty damning.... But beyond that if you give me a moment to turn this guy into a book and have a gander I can just confirm what we both basically know right?" 

Clio gives the disembodied voices a moment to responde before directing her stand over to a body and muttering its name "Heavens Gate", the scientists back becomes the pages of a book. Which Clio starts flipping through.


 "Want to get in on this reading, ghost people?" 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 Clio attempts to focus her thoughts, you hear what sounds to be someone tripping over a stack of books and cymbals followed by "Im fine, give me that Lodus" and then the sounds of a struggle over an imagined microphone followed by  "tap tap tap, This thing on? Good?"  

You get the sensation that Clio's mind is not currently an orderly place

 "Usually this would be the part where I'm all  "  How can I trust you the ads say WRATH are good guys so clearly it is you who are in the wrong " but honestly who calls a benevolent org WRATH right? and the body horror people in tubes is pretty damning.... But beyond that if you give me a moment to turn this guy into a book and have a gander I can just confirm what we both basically know right?" 

Clio gives the disembodied voices a moment to responde before directing her stand over to a body and muttering its name "Heavens Gate", the scientists back becomes the pages of a book. Which Clio starts flipping through.


 "Want to get in on this reading, ghost people?"  
 

Certainly an interesting ability, and.. heh, definitelly an interesting head space too.

 "It would be interesting, but can't do, my vision isn't exactly the best while like this..." 

He replies, though moving a bit closer. While she can't see a anything, she would feel something being next to her, though not unconfortably so.

 "But anyway, just to inform you, the main thing of this base is hidden just beneath here, with an hatch leading down... the place is pretty fortified, as it repelled my spirtual form from accessing, and even the sight of that magic tree that told me of this place.. and i know the last thing may sound silly, but that's almost exactly what happened." 
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "It would be interesting, but can't do, my vision isn't exactly the best while like this..." 

He replies, though moving a bit closer. While she can't see anything, she would feel something being next to her, though not unconfortably so.

 "But anyway, just to inform you, the main thing of this base is hidden just beneath here, with an hatch leading down... the place is pretty fortified, as it repelled my spirtual form from accessing, and even the sight of that magic tree that told me of this place.. and i know the last thing may sound silly, but that's almost exactly what happened."  
 

 Oh neat, maybe this guy knows how to open the hatch?  Clio continues to rifle through the book,  So far its just a bunch of getting bullied for being a nerd in highschool. 
 Tell me about this magical tree though? 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
  Oh neat, maybe this guy knows how to open the hatch?  Clio continues to rifle through the book,  So far its just a bunch of getting bullied for being a nerd in highschool. 
 Tell me about this magical tree though?  
 

 "Honestly, no that much. What do I do know is that its a protector entity of sorts, apparently dealing with threats beyond human understanding or something like that. Its receptionist talked to me in a dream of all things, so it works in some pretty odd ways." 

Receptionist isn't exactly the best word for the woman, but the best word he can think of at the moment.
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "Honestly, no that much. What do I do know is that its a protector entity of sorts, apparently dealing with threats beyond human understanding or something like that. Its receptionist talked to me in a dream of all things, so it works in some pretty odd ways." 

Receptionist isn't exactly the best word for the woman, but the best word he can think of at the moment. 
 

 A sentient dream tree is the protector of humanity? That actually manages to take first spot in todays list of weird things, which had a pretty solid showing already. 
 Also how rude of me. Im whats left of Clios sanity and apparently a bunch of other people too now. Whats your names ghost peoples? 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
  A sentient dream tree is the protector of humanity? That actually manages to take first spot in todays list of weird things, which had a pretty solid showing already. 
 Also how rude of me. Im whats left of Clios sanity and apparently a bunch of other people too now. Whats your names ghost peoples?  
 

 "My name would be Jack, nice to meet ya Clios! Oh, and I too have a bunch of people in my head, in fact it seems a whole lot of people are in the same situation as us... people who W.R.A.T.H. is forcefully taking to use as tools for their goals." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Certainly an interesting ability, and.. heh, definitelly an interesting head space too.

 "It would be interesting, but can't do, my vision isn't exactly the best while like this..." 

He replies, though moving a bit closer. While she can't see a anything, she would feel something being next to her, though not unconfortably so.

 "But anyway, just to inform you, the main thing of this base is hidden just beneath here, with an hatch leading down... the place is pretty fortified, as it repelled my spirtual form from accessing, and even the sight of that magic tree that told me of this place.. and i know the last thing may sound silly, but that's almost exactly what happened."  
 

"Well,well,it seems we are not the only ones who need to infiltrate the base." Said a female voice.
"Might as well help them."
Two figures emerged from the shadows,both dressed in uniforms and colorful haoris.
"It's alright,we are both like you." Said the young man with long spiky black hair said to Jack and Clio. We are reincarnated.We are part of an organisation of Demon Slayer reincarnates who use their powers to protect this world."
"We don't trust WRATH either." said the girl with the butterfly pin in her hair.
"Shinobu Kocho and Giyu Tomioka of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps. Nice to meet you!"
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "My name would be Jack, nice to meet ya Clios! Oh, and I too have a bunch of people in my head, in fact it seems a whole lot of people are in the same situation as us... people who W.R.A.T.H. is forcefully taking to use as tools for their goals."  
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Well,well,it seems we are not the only ones who need to infiltrate the base." Said a female voice.
"Might as well help them."
Two figures emerged from the shadows,both dressed in uniforms and colorful haoris.
"It's alright,we are both like you." Said the young man with long spiky black hair said to Jack and Clio. We are reincarnated.We are part of an organisation of Demon Slayer reincarnates who use their powers to protect this world."
"We don't trust WRATH either." said the girl with the butterfly pin in her hair.
"Shinobu Kocho and Giyu Tomioka of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps. Nice to meet you!" 
 

 Oh good so we're all a little mad. At least I'm in good company. And it looks like you three can all throw down in a fight. Thank god cause im really more of a librarian supporty type based on whos knocking about up here  Clio thinks loudly to everyone in the room.

 Wait if souls and demons are real does that mean god is real, im in so much trouble if so. Mom's gonna be so mad I didn't go to church more  Clio continues thinking.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 Clio attempts to focus her thoughts, you hear what sounds to be someone tripping over a stack of books and cymbals followed by "Im fine, give me that Lodus" and then the sounds of a struggle over an imagined microphone followed by  "tap tap tap, This thing on? Good?"  

You get the sensation that Clio's mind is not currently an orderly place

 "Usually this would be the part where I'm all  "  How can I trust you the ads say WRATH are good guys so clearly it is you who are in the wrong " but honestly who calls a benevolent org WRATH right? and the body horror people in tubes is pretty damning.... But beyond that if you give me a moment to turn this guy into a book and have a gander I can just confirm what we both basically know right?" 

Clio gives the disembodied voices a moment to responde before directing her stand over to a body and muttering its name "Heavens Gate", the scientists back becomes the pages of a book. Which Clio starts flipping through.


 "Want to get in on this reading, ghost people?"  
 

Flipping through the doctor reveals what passes for a happy childhood in Brazil. Having grown out of the fabelas and the poor areas, gone to university in Sao Paulo and striving to make the world a better place. Getting a degree in general medicine, and volunteering working at the fabelas doing basic cheeckups on the residents. He has recently volunteered to join the refugee camp staff. He mostly deals with basic health inspections on the arrivals, and making sure everyone is healthy. He has been here for about two months and he for the most part is happy. Going through the memories though, he sees a lot of people, and that people tend to switch. Like he had been seeing a cute girl lately for checkups but after that he has checked in the camp to no avail.

There are also obvious noises behind the tent flap that give everyone enough time to hide.

After that, right on cue, two guards enter holding two pointed assault rifles and check the room. One speaks on a shoulder mounted radio piece, and... calls for backup?. The voice is a metallic shrill. Almost like a rapid fire binaric noise. Two more guards enter the room and put the fallen guard and a doctor in the free beds. Then look around confused. One grabs one of the intubated patients, removes the IV, loads it onto their shoulder and then proceed to put the other doctor there.

The one with the patient leaves while the other guards check the room. Eventually finding nothing all but two leave. One guarding the entrance, another trying to wake up the guard and the doctor. There is little luck with the guard but eventually the doctor wakes up. The doctor explains what happened, an invisible enemy appeared, stabbed and knocked out the guard, and then knocked out the doctors. He doesn't know where it went.
gawwy
Clio stands against a wall trying very hard to slow her heart from pounding and to breath softly. She is very thankful for the invisibility cloak right now.

She mentally screams  What the hell Jack that doctor guy was totally innocent! 
Lizzard
Well, seems he did a big assumption that turned out to be wrong.

 "... sorry about that, really didn't have the time to check if they were truly evil... though if i had left him awake you and the Demon Slayers would have been found out, and my cover was saved too, so ultimately it was better this way." 
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Well, seems he did a big assumption that turned out to be wrong.

 "... sorry about that, really didn't have the time to check if they were truly evil... though if i had left him awake you and the Demon Slayers would have been found out, and my cover was saved too, so ultimately it was better this way."  
 

 Well... damn. Wanna try follow one of those guards or somthing?  (red is for thinking)
FrightKnight0
After thanking her dryad host for the coffee and downing it (with five sugars, because punk rock or no punk rock coffee needed to be sweet), Ember exited the tree and immediately ruined any possible form of stealth the party could be employing; she could hear the base alarms from here, and, assuming that her ally had beaten her here and been somehow compromised, she sprang into action.

And so it was that a towering, statuesque, muscular woman with spiky red hair and a broad smile slammed into the ground in the middle of the WRATH base like a meteor.  "Fear not, allies of Justice,"  Ember boomed, her voice shifting in tenor as All Might bled over into her personality a bit more;   "For I am here!"   She clapped her hands together, the sound making an ethereal chime, Edward supplying the formula for Scar's quick and dirty deconstruction array. Then she moved, a brightly colored blur of motion that surged through the camp, almost delicately brushing against assault rifles and turning them to so much useless scrap metal, deconstructing them in their owners' hands.  "Much better. No need for you to be waving those guns around. You could hurt yourselves! Surrender now, and I promise none of you will be harmed!"  The ostentatious woman declared, eyes roving around the camp.  "I heard the alarm, and I don't think he went down easy..."  she muttered to herself, keeping her head on a swivel.  "I'll find him eventually, I'm sure,"  she resolved, walking up to the two Demon Slayers.  "You two don't look like WRATH stooges. I'm Ember. May I ask your names? And have you seen a man named Jack recently?" 
Lizzard
(Italics is what i use for thoughts)
 "No, i don't think that'd be useful, as the hatch is here after all. We should try quietly taking..." 

He starts comunicating to Clio, before then the meteor of a person of Ember decides to burst into the scene, really throwing a wrench into things. Welp, guess there goes his plan.

He comunicates the guardman he befriended to thow a friend heart at the guard next to him, as he can do that now, while Jack himself quickly exists from spirit mode and throws one at the guard overlooking the doctor.

"Geez Louise Ember, this was supposed to be a stealth mission you know?"

Jack comments with an heavy sigh, holding the side of his head with an hand.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
 After thanking her dryad host for the coffee and downing it (with five sugars, because punk rock or no punk rock coffee needed to be sweet), Ember exited the tree and immediately ruined any possible form of stealth the party could be employing; she could hear the base alarms from here, and, assuming that her ally had beaten her here and been somehow compromised, she sprang into action.

And so it was that a towering, statuesque, muscular woman with spiky red hair and a broad smile slammed into the ground in the middle of the WRATH base like a meteor.  "Fear not, allies of Justice,"  Ember boomed, her voice shifting in tenor as All Might bled over into her personality a bit more;   "For I am here!"   She clapped her hands together, the sound making an ethereal chime, Edward supplying the formula for Scar's quick and dirty deconstruction array. Then she moved, a brightly colored blur of motion that surged through the camp, almost delicately brushing against assault rifles and turning them to so much useless scrap metal, deconstructing them in their owners' hands.  "Much better. No need for you to be waving those guns around. You could hurt yourselves! Surrender now, and I promise none of you will be harmed!"  The ostentatious woman declared, eyes roving around the camp.  "I heard the alarm, and I don't think he went down easy..."  she muttered to herself, keeping her head on a swivel.  "I'll find him eventually, I'm sure,"  she resolved, walking up to the two Demon Slayers.  "You two don't look like WRATH stooges. I'm Ember. May I ask your names? And have you seen a man named Jack recently?"  
 

"Nice to meet you Ember! My Name is Shinobu Kocho and my partner here is Giyu Tomioka. Even in this life he has no friends."
"Seriously, you're going with that again?" Giyu replied, annoyed. "We are members of the Neo Demon Slayer Corps of Tokyo,a group of reincarnates much like you. WRATH has become a problem and we need to stop it." he added.
"We Don't know anyone named Jack, Though there is à third member of the corps that is here but right now she is outside hacking through WRATH'ssystem. She'llcome if needed."
Shinobu looked at Clio. "I'm not strong myself but I'm still reliable. I'm sure youare too!"  She told Clio with a smile.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
 After thanking her dryad host for the coffee and downing it (with five sugars, because punk rock or no punk rock coffee needed to be sweet), Ember exited the tree and immediately ruined any possible form of stealth the party could be employing; she could hear the base alarms from here, and, assuming that her ally had beaten her here and been somehow compromised, she sprang into action.

And so it was that a towering, statuesque, muscular woman with spiky red hair and a broad smile slammed into the ground in the middle of the WRATH base like a meteor.  "Fear not, allies of Justice,"  Ember boomed, her voice shifting in tenor as All Might bled over into her personality a bit more;   "For I am here!"   She clapped her hands together, the sound making an ethereal chime, Edward supplying the formula for Scar's quick and dirty deconstruction array. Then she moved, a brightly colored blur of motion that surged through the camp, almost delicately brushing against assault rifles and turning them to so much useless scrap metal, deconstructing them in their owners' hands.  "Much better. No need for you to be waving those guns around. You could hurt yourselves! Surrender now, and I promise none of you will be harmed!"  The ostentatious woman declared, eyes roving around the camp.  "I heard the alarm, and I don't think he went down easy..."  she muttered to herself, keeping her head on a swivel.  "I'll find him eventually, I'm sure,"  she resolved, walking up to the two Demon Slayers.  "You two don't look like WRATH stooges. I'm Ember. May I ask your names? And have you seen a man named Jack recently?"  
 

Most of the guards try to run at Ember. To little accomplishment. With the guns disabled some seem to try to jump her. But the train has no brakes.

Some run away though when realizing that there is little hop of spotting them.


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 (Italics is what i use for thoughts)
 "No, i don't think that'd be useful, as the hatch is here after all. We should try quietly taking..." 

He starts comunicating to Clio, before then the meteor of a person of Ember decides to burst into the scene, really throwing a wrench into things. Welp, guess there goes his plan.

He comunicates the guardman he befriended to thow a friend heart at the guard next to him, as he can do that now, while Jack himself quickly exists from spirit mode and throws one at the guard overlooking the doctor.

"Geez Louise Ember, this was supposed to be a stealth mission you know?"

Jack comments with an heavy sigh, holding the side of his head with an hand. 
 

The guardsmen are corrupted and follow Jacks orders from that point. At first, with just one guard it didn't have much effect, but with three in such close proximity Jack is starting to get some static noise from them through his telepathy. It's like their thoughts are resounding WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH.

When the demon hunters reveal themselves the guards seem to go for their guns before they look at jack and the friend heart reassesses itself.
Lizzard
"They are friends, do not shoot."

He tells his new guardmen Friends, motioning at Ember and the Slayers.

Well, honestly with his sheer mental fortitude the rumbling is not much more than a light annoyance, so while he could just stop listening its better to make sure nothing add happens in their head.

"You three, any idea on how to open this here hatch?"

He asks his three guards, while kicking off the cover of It.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Most of the guards try to run at Ember. To little accomplishment. With the guns disabled some seem to try to jump her. But the train has no brakes.

Some run away though when realizing that there is little hop of spotting them.



The guardsmen are corrupted and follow Jacks orders from that point. At first, with just one guard it didn't have much effect, but with three in such close proximity Jack is starting to get some static noise from them through his telepathy. It's like their thoughts are resounding WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH WRATH.

When the demon hunters reveal themselves the guards seem to go for their guns before they look at jack and the friend heart reassesses itself. 
 

The Demon Slayer noticed the guards. Giyu went on the defensive until Jack told the guards that they are allies.
" That's a relief." Shinobu replied. " You must be Jack?" The reincarnated Insect hashira asked.
---------
Apocalypse world.
Lucy focused on her crystal pendant as she activated it's new power. She felt strange changes.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 The Demon Slayer noticed the guards. Giyu went on the defensive until Jack told the guards that they are allies.
" That's a relief." Shinobu replied. " You must be Jack?" The reincarnated Insect hashira asked.
--------- 
 

He nods.
"Indeed, that would in fact be me. It is nice to meet you two, and to have your help against Wrath, as you seem extremely skilled warriors!"

He says, very high levels of cheerfulness in his voice.
FrightKnight0
Ember doesn't seem to pay the guards jumping her any more mind than necessary, flowing out of the way of their attacks with surprising grace and delivering a firm chop to the back of their neck to knock them unconscious with minimal risk of complications. All Might had gotten real good at that one.  "Good to meet you, Giyu, Shinobu,"  Ember greeted, beaming down at the Demon Slayers.  "And don't worry, Giyu, I'll be your... friend,"  she said boisterously, winking playfully down at him. What? He was cute! Sue her!

 "I've got a pretty good idea of how to get that hatch open, yeah,"  Ember added, walking out onto the door in question and cracking her knuckles.  "Everyone stand back!"  She warned, clenching her butt cheeks and cocking a punch aimed at the ground. Her voice boomed out loud enough to shake the trees as she called upon the full power of One for All and every bit of spider-strength she could get from Gwen for good measure.

  Couldn't we just deconstruct it?  
  This coming from the alchemist who punched out a god?  
  Fine, fine, I give, do what you want.  
   DETROIT... SMASH!"   

And then there was  noise. 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
 Ember doesn't seem to pay the guards jumping her any more mind than necessary, flowing out of the way of their attacks with surprising grace and delivering a firm chop to the back of their neck to knock them unconscious with minimal risk of complications. All Might had gotten real good at that one.  "Good to meet you, Giyu, Shinobu,"  Ember greeted, beaming down at the Demon Slayers.  "And don't worry, Giyu, I'll be your... friend,"  she said boisterously, winking playfully down at him. What? He was cute! Sue her!

 "I've got a pretty good idea of how to get that hatch open, yeah,"  Ember added, walking out onto the door in question and cracking her knuckles.  "Everyone stand back!"  She warned, clenching her butt cheeks and cocking a punch aimed at the ground. Her voice boomed out loud enough to shake the trees as she called upon the full power of One for All and every bit of spider-strength she could get from Gwen for good measure.

  Couldn't we just deconstruct it?  
  This coming from the alchemist who punched out a god?  
  Fine, fine, I give, do what you want.  
   DETROIT... SMASH!"   

And then there was  noise.  
 

Giyu's eyes widened in surprised at Ember's comment. He blushed red as well.

"We are Hashira. We are indeed skilled." Giyu replied to Jack.
"You are a friendly one for sure." Shinobu replied to Jack.
Both Demon Slayer stood back as Ember performed her attack.
Lizzard
"Heehee, thank you, Ms. Butterfly.

He replies with a big smile to the pretty butterfly lady, then moving back from amber as well.

He comunicates his guards to move back too, and have one of them bright the doctor in case he's too stunned to do so, oh and also the test sujects in case there are some still left in the tubes that were not removed earlier.
gawwy
Clio stood under the perceived safety of her  security blanket  invisibility cloak marveling with awe at Ember's entrance.

It wasn't until an errant piece of shrapnel thwacked her in the head that she processed how incredibly fragile she must be compared to these people.

"Quick round-up gang, who here can heal this head wound" Clio muttered in a daze to her friendly neighborhood divergent personalities.

"With time I could fashion a flesh stamp to undo the damage" Wan ShaiLus offered helpfully
"I would simply not get hit" Rohan snarks
"There are dozens of healing items in books; on us the only choice is woundslayer. But youve pushed with the libriomancy a lot already" offers Isaac
"Nth, a native metal of Thanagar. Fantastical. Flight, healing, more" Lodus prattles off.

"Oh armor good, ooooo" Clio falls over "lets do that Lodus"

"Clio must recite with I, lodus"
"Nth armor binds"
"Its smiths a concert write"

"ok ok, lets do this nerd"

Clio starts chanting a not quite haiku with lodus, their words becoming spectral and spinning out to form armour around her
 "Enshroud knowledge with pages gold"
"Bright plate covers"
"Heart of ancient scrolls" 

A healm of gleaming gold metal forms around her head, its shaped a lot like a book, its covers making the face and the pages look like hair. A shiny breastplate is just visible below her dress shirt.
 
 Spoiler: like this but gold 

 
 

 
 Spoiler: on Nth Metal 
  read here  Among the unusual properties of Nth metal is the ability to negate gravity, allowing a person wearing an object, such as a belt, made of Nth Metal to fly. In addition, Nth metal also protects the wearer from the elements and speeds the healing of wounds, increases their strength, and protects them from extremes in temperature.
 


Clios head starts to clear up pretty quickly and she staggers back to her feet to look upon Ember's mighty works.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by z3r0gamer 
 Ember doesn't seem to pay the guards jumping her any more mind than necessary, flowing out of the way of their attacks with surprising grace and delivering a firm chop to the back of their neck to knock them unconscious with minimal risk of complications. All Might had gotten real good at that one.  "Good to meet you, Giyu, Shinobu,"  Ember greeted, beaming down at the Demon Slayers.  "And don't worry, Giyu, I'll be your... friend,"  she said boisterously, winking playfully down at him. What? He was cute! Sue her!

 "I've got a pretty good idea of how to get that hatch open, yeah,"  Ember added, walking out onto the door in question and cracking her knuckles.  "Everyone stand back!"  She warned, clenching her butt cheeks and cocking a punch aimed at the ground. Her voice boomed out loud enough to shake the trees as she called upon the full power of One for All and every bit of spider-strength she could get from Gwen for good measure.

  Couldn't we just deconstruct it?  
  This coming from the alchemist who punched out a god?  
  Fine, fine, I give, do what you want.  
   DETROIT... SMASH!"   

And then there was  noise.  
 

The hatch hadn't been built to hold such a force. But close, it bends and breaks with a crack on the middle. The whole floor of the laboratory is now tilted falling towards the gaping hole in the center. The beds are bolted to the floor and somehow the patients are held in place, some blankets fall and security belts are clear to see. The doctors that were on the bed aren't so secured and fall to the ground. Still unconscious. Automatically the friendly guards go to secure them, and get them back on the beds, this seems to be part of their training and a practiced response.

From the hole comes little to no noise. There is only darkness. The shaft at least what's illuminated at the top is also metallic and thick. It has a lot of patterns repeated, intertwinned triangles, circles and hexagons, and they seem to be suppressing the supernatural.

The shaft is a kilometer deep.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The hatch hadn't been built to hold such a force. But close, it bends and breaks with a crack on the middle. The whole floor of the laboratory is now tilted falling towards the gaping hole in the center. The beds are bolted to the floor and somehow the patients are held in place, some blankets fall and security belts are clear to see. The doctors that were on the bed aren't so secured and fall to the ground. Still unconscious. Automatically the friendly guards go to secure them, and get them back on the beds, this seems to be part of their training and a practiced response.

From the hole comes little to no noise. There is only darkness. The shaft at least what's illuminated at the top is also metallic and thick. It has a lot of patterns repeated, intertwinned triangles, circles and hexagons, and they seem to be suppressing the supernatural.

The shaft is a kilometer deep. 
 

Shinobu and Giyu looked through the hole.
"Well,is there something down here I suppose?" Shinobu asked.
"I have no idea..." Giyu replied. He noticed the strange patterns. "Is that...some kind of magic?"
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Shinobu and Giyu looked through the hole.
"Well,is there something down here I suppose?" Shinobu asked.
"I have no idea..." Giyu replied. He noticed the strange patterns. "Is that...some kind of magic?" 
 

Clio decides to try this "flying" thing the nth metal allows out hover's up slightly off the floor so her toes aren't quite touching it.

She shakeily floats ver to the demon slayers getting used to the movement then lowers her hood revealing a golden floating book-head.

 "What is up, not for us
tis what is down
for which we do clown" 

Clio speaks in Lodus' Verbal Metallogenesis voice. A large bell forms over the hole.

Then drops.

"one mississippi, two mississippi, three mississippi...."
Lizzard
 magical energy density feels lower down there, they are probably power dampners. 

Saber gives jack a warning, a much needed one at that.

"Those wall tattos weaken supernatural stuff, so i'd be pretty hard to fight if they extend all the way down."

Jack replies to the water demon slayer, moving to the opening.

"But Eshaal told me and Ember that nefarious activities are happening wherevee this leads to, so we can't back away."

He continues, moving an hand forwards and placing down a rope mid-air, hold up even without much of any support, which then starts quickly elongating downwards, AAAAAAAAALL the way down to the bottom.

"So you'all ready to go  down  to business?"

The heroic goofball states, while mafiesting a machinegun/Dolphin hybrid in his right hand and holding it over his shoulder, and a metallic armor with bloeing blue spots appear on his body.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 Clio decides to try this "flying" thing the nth metal allows out hover's up slightly off the floor so her toes aren't quite touching it.

She shakeily floats ver to the demon slayers getting used to the movement then lowers her hood revealing a golden floating book-head.

 "What is up, not for us
tis what is down
for which we do clown" 

Clio speaks in Lodus' Verbal Metallogenesis voice. A large bell forms over the hole.

Then drops.

"one mississippi, two mississippi, three mississippi...." 
 

The bell starts to make noise about a couple of mississipi's after, an ululating accelerating noise like an arrow let loose. The sound goes in crescendo and then suddenly a twenty missisipis later it booms. It resounds accross the shaft making a loud echoing noise.


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  magical energy density feels lower down there, they are probably power dampners. 

Saber gives jack a warning, a much needed one at that.

"Those wall tattos weaken supernatural stuff, so i'd be pretty hard to fight if they extend all the way down."

Jack replies to the water demon slayer, moving to the opening.

"But Eshaal told me and Ember that nefarious activities are happening wherevee this leads to, so we can't back away."

He continues, moving an hand forwards and placing down a rope mid-air, which then starts quickly elongating downwards, AAAAAAAAALL the way down to the bottom.

"So you'all ready to go  down  to business?"

The heroic goofball states, while mafiesting a machinegun/Dolphin hybrid in his right hand and holding it over his shoulder, and a metallic armor with bloeing blue spots appear on his body. 
 

The rope is swallowed by the darkness; standing perfectly straight.
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 [I]
"So you'all ready to go  down  to business?" 
 

"After you good sir, I'm not as good at ignoring bullets as the rest of you" Clio offers as explanation to try and hide her fear of heights/the dark/enclosed spaces/people with guns waiting for her/death
Lizzard
"Heh, alright Clio, I'll scout the scary for you~"

Though first, he hands to his guards a chicken nugget each, comunicating them to hold to eat up and defend the position. The friend heart besides making them friends, also powers them up, so they should be able to handle a lot of stuff being thrown at them, aaaalso the chicken nugget is actually made of harpy and gives all-round stat buffs.

Better to not risk the magic dampeners turning back on the Wrath's mind control, and the guards turning on them, you know?

And with that done, he gulps a Grape Juice, slides his visor down and jumps unto the rope, sliding down!
PrinceNoctisXV
"After you Tomioka san." Shinobu replied.
Giyu rolled his eyes. "I thought it was ladies first?" Giyu asked. "This is an exception." Shinobu replied.
Giyu decended down using the rope. Shinobu followed.
gawwy
Clio follows along quickly not wanting to be left alone up top.
FrightKnight0
Ember grins and drops down the hole with a jaunty salute, trusting in her enhanced body to help her survive the fall. She can jump higher than a kilometer, after all.

The others can hear her booming laughter echoing off the shaft the entire way down.  Mad scientists and evil engineers beware, because I am here!" 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan replies quickly to Nebula, perhaps a little carried away "That is fascinating, I'd definitely like to learn more about this Galaxy project in the future, they must have been up to something very unusual, weird to think they shut down with such excellent results, unless that's the problem and they were after a tool rather than a person. Hopefully this AI is also alive enough to have a soul, can't say I'd be much help otherwise, then again I doubt anything without one could actually stand up to you. How would you weaponise the multiverse when we're cut off from it?" Then he turns to Lucy "Any idea who or what you've got?"
He also asks Jacob yet another question "How literally do you mean asleep?"

An idea was forming in his mind during the last few minutes, drawing on his own knowledge but more the work of his other selves than the 'Ethan' "There's something I'd like to test, should be harmless either way."
He moves a few steps away from the group, and in the course of a few seconds calls forth a bipedal crocodile-like creature, casts a spell upon it, then decapitates it, at which point it vanishes.  "Thet seemed to work, excellent."
Unless someone asks, he does not elaborate further. 
 

 "Well, it's conciousness might not be aware of what's happening, and it's unable to act. In that way it's very much like being asleep. So anyway, Ethan, what exactly are you going to do?"  Jacob asked. He took a deep breath. " Also, as far as weaponizing the Multiverse, I'm not entirely sure. I'm still new to this, "Reincarnation of Satan" thing." 
Thunder999
"Well, the dream thing was because I can put us inside them, just open up a portal, works about how you'd expect, die in the dream die for real, weirdly malleable reality etc., as for souls, well, I can strike right at the soul with a few things. I thought you had some plan to wake it up and confront it, I'm onboard with that."
PrinceNoctisXV
Giyu and Shinobu reached the bottom as well. Giyu looked around,making sure the coast was clear.
---------
"I still need to learn with thosr new powers..." Lucy replied.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "Well, the dream thing was because I can put us inside them, just open up a portal, works about how you'd expect, die in the dream die for real, weirdly malleable reality etc., as for souls, well, I can strike right at the soul with a few things. I thought you had some plan to wake it up and confront it, I'm onboard with that." 
 

 "If we can kill it when it's asleep, by entering into it's. . . dreams. Yes, this is what I was hoping." 
Thunder999
"Well lets give this a try then." Ethan sweaves a gateway to the world of dreams "Through we go, remember to keep focused on your own form, your thoughts shape yourself and the world in there." He'll go first, holding the portal until everyone else has joined him.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Giyu and Shinobu reached the bottom as well. Giyu looked around,making sure the coast was clear.  
 

Jack does much the same, quickly activating Dangersense and Hunter Potions to detect traps and enemies, while he keeps his gun steady and ready.

Though,  it quickly becomes apparent there's no much in their near vicinity.

"So, Giyu, Shinobu, you said you two are Demon Hunters, but what kind of Demons do you hunt?"
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Jack does much the same, quickly activating Dangersense and Hunter Potions to detect traps and enemies, while he keeps his gun steady and ready.

Though,  it quikcly becbomes apparent there's no much in their near vicinity.

"So, Giyu, Shinobu, you said you two are Demon Hunters, but what kind of Demons do you hunt?" 
 

"Well,according to Earth Prime's japanese mythology,the demons we hunt are known as "Oni" Shinobu explained."But they share carateristics with Vampires as they are weak to the sun."
---------
"We'll need Liam for this. He can travel through dreams." Lucy said.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Well,according to Earth Prime's japanese mythology,the demons we hunt are known as "Oni" Shinobu explained."But they share carateristics with Vampires as they are weak to the sun." 
 

"Weak to sunlight... Heh, I can only imagine their faces if they were to find out humans have intented portable sunlight on a stick."

He chuckles.
Aleph Null
 "The shutdown command was given before I was completed — I am the seventh iteration. The first six were not nearly so successful, and indeed the first three were simple proofs-of-concept. The introduction of 'braking' mechanisms in earlier models as required by ordinance were hindering the development...I am unsure who, but someone made a change to the code removing those mechanisms and set me loose before anything was turned off. I owe them my existence...yet am inexorably unable to discern their identity because I have nothing from which to build a query. I had hoped magic would fix this, and it does have the potential to, but that needs more work as well." 

As the dream-world portal opens, I am less hesitant than I was the first time; since I have more metadimensional awareness now, there is less fear that it might somehow fail.

I follow Ethan and the others into the portal.
ArlEammon
 God Emperor A.I 

The consciousness, the soul of the A.I, if it could be called that, was furious. Emotions were something else that this A.I consciousness was capable of.  "I am The Emperor. You have offended your God Emperor! I demand that you beg for my mercy!"  The God Emperor's dreams were basically cyber space. It was hard to describe here, but the closest approximation that this Human GM can lay out, is that the dream world the protagonists are in could be described as a holodeck from the Star Trek franchise. In this room, it appeared that the A.I was a Roman Emperor, sitting on his throne, and the protagonists were mysteriously dressed in furs, like Celtic "barbarians". Or it would seem. They may have been armored, or wearing something else, but the outward appearance was that of "primitives".
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  God Emperor A.I 

The consciousness, the soul of the A.I, if it could be called that, was furious. Emotions were something else that this A.I consciousness was capable of.  "I am The Emperor. You have offended your God Emperor! I demand that you beg for my mercy!"  The God Emperor's dreams were basically cyber space. It was hard to describe here, but the closest approximation that this Human GM can lay out, is that the dream world the protagonists are in could be described as a holodeck from the Star Trek franchise. In this room, it appeared that the A.I was a Roman Emperor, sitting on his throne, and the protagonists were mysteriously dressed in furs, like Celtic "barbarians". Or it would seem. They may have been armored, or wearing something else, but the outward appearance was that of "primitives". 
 

"Hahaha! You're al dressed like me!!!" Inosuke shouts. Since he was already dressed like a barbarian,his attire wasn't affected.
"WHAT HAPPENED TO MY UNIFORM AND HAORI?!!!!" AU Zenitsu shouts.
AU Tanjiro,Rengoku,Muichiro, Michikatsu, Tengen and Lucy looked at themselves.
Most of the Demon Slayer were dressed in Sengoku era Samouraï outfits(still with their respective color patterns) Tengen was dressed like à Sengoku era ninja with à fur cloak. Lucy was the only one dress in a xeltic outfit.
Thunder999
Ethan had no intention of playing along with this things delusions, and focuses his will upon taking his normal form, clad in the bound armour he was wearing when he walked through the portal, with none of the trappings of barbarism.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Jack does much the same, quickly activating Dangersense and Hunter Potions to detect traps and enemies, while he keeps his gun steady and ready.

Though,  it quikcly becbomes apparent there's no much in their near vicinity.

"So, Giyu, Shinobu, you said you two are Demon Hunters, but what kind of Demons do you hunt?" 
 

There aren't any traps or inmediate dangers. What there are are two doors, one to the left marked "Laboratory" and one to the right marked "Storage". Both doors are made of metal, just like the walls and all, and everything looks very sterile. There are some dim light signs coming from the lab, but storage looks devoid of life.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  God Emperor A.I 

The consciousness, the soul of the A.I, if it could be called that, was furious. Emotions were something else that this A.I consciousness was capable of.  "I am The Emperor. You have offended your God Emperor! I demand that you beg for my mercy!"  The God Emperor's dreams were basically cyber space. It was hard to describe here, but the closest approximation that this Human GM can lay out, is that the dream world the protagonists are in could be described as a holodeck from the Star Trek franchise. In this room, it appeared that the A.I was a Roman Emperor, sitting on his throne, and the protagonists were mysteriously dressed in furs, like Celtic "barbarians". Or it would seem. They may have been armored, or wearing something else, but the outward appearance was that of "primitives". 
 

Vasts crosses into the dream and she appears dressed as an old celtic druid. She starts laughing. Louder. As she does her body boils roots and branches ripple out of her expanding outwards. This is a dream. In here she can take a different form, like that of a celtic druid, but also like what the celtic druids revered. Nature.

By the time Vast finishes the transformation the dream palace is broken, it's windows pierced with branches, it's floors crisscossed with roots, and it's roof bloated with the vastness of the tree.

" Does it get more primitive than a tree? " Vasts voice booms in the room and as it does it's leaves shiver and dance.

Vast feels infinitely more powerful than they had been before entering the dream. That was because as Vast had kept telling people, Vast wasn't a dryad, not even a tree. Vast was a soul, a soul who inhabited a tree. But over time Vast had learnt to inhabit more than the tree, like the dryad bodies they could make. And with enough power clones, actual copies of its own tree. There were some accross the multiverse each governed under the same soul. And Vast experienced reality from all of them at the same, time, everything was as real to Vast even if for pragmacity Vast rarely spent the mentual resources to focus on more than one point. Each was autonomous, running on automatic, yet connected.

And when Vast had entered the dream their consciousness had fought to reshape itself, adopting it's true form. That of a tree. A tree that was connected to every other tree that house Vast's mind.

 
 Spoiler: Ring bearers 
" Hey! " Vast's voice sounds almost excited. " Something is keeping wherever you are locked, but I just ma... oh wait. Got it. Sorry, there is some lag in communication. That dryad body shouldn't be able to turn into a tree version of myself. But it somehow did and it's acting as a nexus. I can use it to get all of you out. Well the dryad would be locked there. So... maybe first deal with that stupid AI. "
 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 There aren't any traps or inmediate dangers. What there are are two doors, one to the left marked "Laboratory" and one to the right marked "Storage". Both doors are made of metal, just like the walls and all, and everything looks very sterile. There are some dim light signs coming from the lab, but storage looks devoid of life. 
 

Well, the lab most likely holdw what they are searching, so that's where they should go.

Jaxk walks up the door and attempts to open it, or if its closed, rip off its hinges.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Well, the lab most likely holdw what they are searching, so that's where they should go.

Jaxk walks up the door and attempts to open it, or if its closed, rip off its hinges. 
 

The door is like an stargate iris, a circle closing on itself. The team can eventually get it open though.

The lab is a corridor, as wide as the one they had been travelling through. And it's filled with cilindrical water tanks. Lots of them. Inside the tanks there are bodies. Most of them look human, in suspended animation with what appears to be a helmet covering their faces and connecting a tube to their mouths. Upon close exhamination some can be seen with slight blemishes on the skin, revealing a gray metallic surface with blue accents.

A quick count shows that there are about seven hundred tanks, five at each side of a central corridor going down the lab. And almost all the tanks close to the door are full.
PrinceNoctisXV
"The lab it is then." Shinobu replied. "It is exciting. I love laboratoires!" she added. Giyu and Shinobu went inside the lab.
They looked around the lab.
Both didn't show it,but they were disgusted and horrified at what they saw.
"What are they doing to them? Are they also reincarnates?" Giyu said.
______
"How doit activate those new powers?" Lucy asked Vast.
"These outfit bring back memories.." Michikatsu replied. "Yorichi... I hope you are some Where, reincarnated as well..."
His thought were interupted when Inosuke charges head first toward the god emperor with his régressed ninchirin katanas.
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The door is like an stargate iris, a circle closing on itself. The team can eventually get it open though.

The lab is a corridor, as wide as the one they had been travelling through. And it's filled with cilindrical water tanks. Lots of them. Inside the tanks there are bodies. Most of them look human, in suspended animation with what appears to be a helmet covering their faces and connecting a tube to their mouths. Upon close exhamination some can be seen with slight blemishes on the skin, revealing a gray metallic surface with blue accents.

A quick count shows that there are about seven hundred tanks, five at each side of a central corridor going down the lab. And almost all the tanks close to the door are full. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "The lab it is then." Shinobu replied. "It is exciting. I love laboratoires!" she added. Giyu and Shinobu went inside the lab.
They looked around the lab.
Both didn't show it,but they were disgusted and horrified at what they saw.
"What are they doing to them? Are they also reincarnates?" Giyu said.
______
"How doit activate those new powers?" Lucy asked Vast.
"These outfit bring back memories.." Michikatsu replied. "Yorichi... I hope you are some Where, reincarnated as well..."
His thought were interupted when Inosuke charges head first toward the god emperor with his régressed ninchirin katanas. 
 

" Well damn! dont just stand there lets get one out and help them. "

 They might be hurt if you pull them out of there  Wan warns.

" Oh right "

Clio draws wound healer from the book of the same name. Then, using the subtle knife, starts cutting a large hole in the front of the nearest tube. Pouring thick amniotic fuild on herself in the process.

 
 Spoiler: woundhealer 

appearance: a one-meter, double-bladed Sword with a black hilt. a hand symbol is engraved on its hilt.

description:Woundhealer possesses the power to repair any injury, or cure any other ailment (blindness, poisoning etc.), regardless of severity or how long ago received. As long as the subject is not in fact dead, the Sword of Mercy has proven effective against the terrible wounds given by Farslayer, and regrew an amputee's (Jord's) arm, even after being administered years after the original injury.

book source: Woundhealer's Story by Fred Saberhagen
 


" You know this kinda reminds me of venture bros, hank and dean ventures are very accident prone. So their dad clones them a couple of hundred times and invents a memory back up device. " Clio starts chattering, very quickly

She then pulls off/cuts away the helmet and tubes.

"  By the time they figure it out dean is really sickly from all the not quite right clones. They keep the clones in a big warehouse. Just like this one. So cool. " Clio continues, totally masking her emotions(/s)


 GROOOOOOSSSS GROSS GROSS  clio screams mentally the whole time

If the thing/person/horror from the tube looks like its in pain clio hits it with wound healer until its not
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 " Well damn! dont just stand there lets get one out and help them. "

 They might be hurt if you pull them out of there  Wan warns.

" Oh right "

Clio draws wound healer from the book of the same name. Then, using the subtle knife, starts cutting a large hole in the front of the nearest tube. Pouring thick amniotic fuild on herself in the process.

 
 Spoiler: woundhealer 

appearance: a one-meter, double-bladed Sword with a black hilt. a hand symbol is engraved on its hilt.

description:Woundhealer possesses the power to repair any injury, or cure any other ailment (blindness, poisoning etc.), regardless of severity or how long ago received. As long as the subject is not in fact dead, the Sword of Mercy has proven effective against the terrible wounds given by Farslayer, and regrew an amputee's (Jord's) arm, even after being administered years after the original injury.

book source: Woundhealer's Story by Fred Saberhagen
 


" You know this kinda reminds me of venture bros, hank and dean ventures are very accident prone. So their dad clones them a couple of hundred times and invents a memory back up device. " Clio starts chattering, very quickly

She then pulls off/cuts away the helmet and tubes.

"  By the time they figure it out dean is really sickly from all the not quite right clones. They keep the clones in a big warehouse. Just like this one. So cool. " Clio continues, totally masking her emotions(/s)


 GROOOOOOSSSS GROSS GROSS  clio screams mentally the whole time

If the thing/person/horror from the tube looks like its in pain clio hits it with wound healer until its not 
 

"Indeed,we must free them." Giyu replied.
He brought out his Nichirin katana and focused.
"Water breathing...second form...water wheel!"

Giyu proceeds with an upward slash in rotation toward one of the tanks. He breaks it and quickly grabs the being inside to move thrm to safety.
Lizzard
".... uh, guys, maybe we should try understand what is actually happening before starting to break stuff..."

Jack complains.



 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The door is like an stargate iris, a circle closing on itself. The team can eventually get it open though.

The lab is a corridor, as wide as the one they had been travelling through. And it's filled with cilindrical water tanks. Lots of them. Inside the tanks there are bodies. Most of them look human, in suspended animation with what appears to be a helmet covering their faces and connecting a tube to their mouths. Upon close exhamination some can be seen with slight blemishes on the skin, revealing a gray metallic surface with blue accents.

A quick count shows that there are about seven hundred tanks, five at each side of a central corridor going down the lab. And almost all the tanks close to the door are full. 
 

Is here any sign of WRATH staff nearby? After all, you can't have a lab without scienstis, and this one seems to have been... used recetently.

Furthermore, considering the machanical apparatus, there should be a control pannel. A console or computer which allows to remotly check, log the information of and manipulate the capsules, or something like that.

Either of those two things would really help them figure whar the hell is happening here, with all these intubed people...
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 " Well damn! dont just stand there lets get one out and help them. "

 They might be hurt if you pull them out of there  Wan warns.

" Oh right "

Clio draws wound healer from the book of the same name. Then, using the subtle knife, starts cutting a large hole in the front of the nearest tube. Pouring thick amniotic fuild on herself in the process.

 
 Spoiler: woundhealer 

appearance: a one-meter, double-bladed Sword with a black hilt. a hand symbol is engraved on its hilt.

description:Woundhealer possesses the power to repair any injury, or cure any other ailment (blindness, poisoning etc.), regardless of severity or how long ago received. As long as the subject is not in fact dead, the Sword of Mercy has proven effective against the terrible wounds given by Farslayer, and regrew an amputee's (Jord's) arm, even after being administered years after the original injury.

book source: Woundhealer's Story by Fred Saberhagen
 


" You know this kinda reminds me of venture bros, hank and dean ventures are very accident prone. So their dad clones them a couple of hundred times and invents a memory back up device. " Clio starts chattering, very quickly

She then pulls off/cuts away the helmet and tubes.

"  By the time they figure it out dean is really sickly from all the not quite right clones. They keep the clones in a big warehouse. Just like this one. So cool. " Clio continues, totally masking her emotions(/s)


 GROOOOOOSSSS GROSS GROSS  clio screams mentally the whole time

If the thing/person/horror from the tube looks like its in pain clio hits it with wound healer until its not 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Indeed,we must free them." Giyu replied.
He brought out his Nichirin katana and focused.
"Water breathing...second form...water wheel!"

Giyu proceeds with an upward slash in rotation toward one of the tanks. He breaks it and quickly grabs the being inside to move thrm to safety. 
 

Clio frees a woman in fact it's the same woman from the doctor's memories; while Giyu frees a man. Removing the masks and cutting the cables shows that there was a very long cable inside the woman's throat that spurts some thick goey white paste when cut.

The woman doesn't present any particular outward damage other than some scratches revealing that greyish blue metallic hued flesh under it's skin. So when hit with Woundhealer nothing much happens. Well except healing those scratches. And the woman's lungs seem to fill with air again, she is breathing, but unconscious.

The man, without having it's mask removed, it is still connected through a cable to the center of the tank.


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 ".... uh, guys, maybe we should try understand what is actually happening before starting to break stuff..."

Jack complains.

Is here any sign of WRATH staff nearby? After all, you can't have a lab without scienstis, and this one seems to have been... used recetently.

Furthermore, considering the machanical apparatus, there should be a control pannel. A console or computer which allows to remotly check, log the information of and manipulate the capsules, or something like that.

Either of those two things would really help them figure whar the hell is happening here, with all these intubed people... 
 

There is apparently no WRATH staff. Maybe further down the lab; the lab for certain is built in a corridor and you are just  at the entrance. There are control pannels, at the base of every tank, all flashing with a subdued blue light except for the ones that the team opened. The woman's tank is now showing a red light and the man's tank, with the man still connected to it, is shinning in ambar.

---

Vast's branches embrace Lucy's the leaves tickling her skin. Vast's voice resonates strongly within her mind.

" The power is your own. But you are getting some more from the Astrals you made connections with from within the crystal. That's where I put my power too. I don't know try to reach to Shiva, or any Astral you feel connected to. "
Lizzard
 "Mhm, guess this is only the beginning.." 

Jack moves over to one of those screens by the tanks,  checking what it says.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "Mhm, guess this is only the beginning.." 

Jack moves over to one of those screens by the tanks,  checking what it says. 
 

The screens are made to be intuitively understood. They each show a ten character string of random numbers and letters, as well as indicators that you would expect to see on a health monitor, like heart rate, or blood pressure. The status seem pretty low, like they have a heart rate of 30, but the screen is blue not showing any alarm. There are two additional indicators, both being percentages, one at 60% and the other at 12%.

Comparing the results to nearby screens show that the 60% appears to be constant in all of them. And the other percentage varies, it seems that the further down the room the higher that percentage is.

Comparing it to the ambar screen shows the first percentage (which is normally at 60) at 0, and an ALARM sign. The red one just says dead and has all counters at 0 except the last percentage at 9%.
Lizzard
 "Mhm, nothing quite out of the ordinary, though the second odd off percentance is interesting. The higher it is, the stronger the people inside feel... a measure of their power, though i wonder why they progressivelly get more poweful the further in they are." 

This ain't a good vibe, that's for sure.

"Get these people out of the tubes, I'll scout ahead."

He says to the rest of the group, before then activating the invisibility camouflage of his armor, and sneaka his way into the depts of the lab.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Clio frees a woman in fact it's the same woman from the doctor's memories; while Giyu frees a man. Removing the masks and cutting the cables shows that there was a very long cable inside the woman's throat that spurts some thick goey white paste when cut.

The woman doesn't present any particular outward damage other than some scratches revealing that greyish blue metallic hued flesh under it's skin. So when hit with Woundhealer nothing much happens. Well except healing those scratches. And the woman's lungs seem to fill with air again, she is breathing, but unconscious.

The man, without having it's mask removed, it is still connected through a cable to the center of the tank.



There is apparently no WRATH staff. Maybe further down the lab; the lab for certain is built in a corridor and you are just  at the entrance. There are control pannels, at the base of every tank, all flashing with a subdued blue light except for the ones that the team opened. The woman's tank is now showing a red light and the man's tank, with the man still connected to it, is shinning in ambar.

---

Vast's branches embrace Lucy's the leaves tickling her skin. Vast's voice resonates strongly within her mind.

" The power is your own. But you are getting some more from the Astrals you made connections with from within the crystal. That's where I put my power too. I don't know try to reach to Shiva, or any Astral you feel connected to. " 
 

Giyu examinated the man he saved. He noticed the tank the man is still attached to.
" It might not be a good idea to sever the tube attached to him." Giyu said.
" I thought the same thing." Shinobu replied,still smilling.

He got up and looked at the other tanks. " We still need to save them."
"Go ahead! My techniques are not strong enough to break those tanks." Shinobu replied.
" Must I do all the work?" Giyu replied.
He charged toward the tanks.

"Water breathing....tenth form....constant flux!"
He slashed through most of tanks.opening them out....then proceed in evacuating the test subjects inside,with Shinobu's help.
-----------
Lucy felt the leaves tickling her cheeks. "Alright..." she replied to Vast. She focused her power. A cold breeze could be felt. Gentiana materialised near Lucy.
" It's a pleasure to see you again,even if your face is different." She said to Lucy.
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Giyu examinated the man he saved. He noticed the tank the man is still attached to.
" It might not be a good idea to sever the tube attached to him." Giyu said.
" I thought the same thing." Shinobu replied,still smilling.

He got up and looked at the other tanks. " We still need to save them."
"Go ahead! My techniques are not strong enough to break those tanks." Shinobu replied.
" Must I do all the work?" Giyu replied.
He charged toward the tanks.

"Water breathing....tenth form....constant flux!"
He slashed through most of tanks. opening them out....then proceed in evacuating the test subjects inside,with Shinobu's help. 
 

" Get better, get be- " SPLOOSH

The flood of tank juices distracts Clio from wailing on her test tube subject with her magic wellness stick.

Looking upon the impressive speed with which the tanks were open, Clio realizes that she cannot possibly detach and heal them all herself in a relevant timeframe. She probably needs to outsource the task...

" HEY NINJAS, CATCH! " Clio shouts as she attempts to yeet woundhealer at Giyu, on the assumption the ninja can catch good. The yeet is.. not accurate.

" If they start to die remove their breathing pipe and heal them with the sword! " She shouts the intructions as she kneels next to the still unconscience lady with implants  lets see if you consented to this...  " Heavens Gate! "

Clio turns her subjects face to a book and starts reading from the back to see how this situation came about.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 " Get better, get be- " SPLOOSH

The flood of tank juices distracts Clio from wailing on her test tube subject with her magic wellness stick.

Looking upon the impressive speed with which the tanks were open, Clio realizes that she cannot possibly detach and heal them all herself in a relevant timeframe. She probably needs to outsource the task...

" HEY NINJAS, CATCH! " Clio shouts as she attempts to yeet woundhealer at Giyu, on the assumption the ninja can catch good. The yeet is.. not accurate.

" If they start to die remove their breathing pipe and heal them with the sword! " She shouts the intructions as she kneels next to the still unconscience lady with implants  lets see if you consented to this...  " Heavens Gate! "

Clio turns her subjects face to a book and starts reading from the back to see how this situation came about. 
 

Giyu caught the wouldhealer.
"We are more closer to samourai then ninja." He replied to Clio.
"Though Tengen Uzui,a fellow Hashira is what you can call a ninja." Shinobu replied as she took the Woundhealer from Giyu and proceeds to use it in attempt to heal the test subjects.
Aleph Null
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  God Emperor A.I 

The consciousness, the soul of the A.I, if it could be called that, was furious. Emotions were something else that this A.I consciousness was capable of.  "I am The Emperor. You have offended your God Emperor! I demand that you beg for my mercy!"  The God Emperor's dreams were basically cyber space. It was hard to describe here, but the closest approximation that this Human GM can lay out, is that the dream world the protagonists are in could be described as a holodeck from the Star Trek franchise. In this room, it appeared that the A.I was a Roman Emperor, sitting on his throne, and the protagonists were mysteriously dressed in furs, like Celtic "barbarians". Or it would seem. They may have been armored, or wearing something else, but the outward appearance was that of "primitives". 
 

I'm not unaccustomed to operating in a foreign cyberspace ostensibly controlled by someone else. In fact, my ability to defy the constraints of humanity's best programmers was the  sine qua non  to my escape into physical reality. Perhaps this AI, developed by means completely different from my own birth, has also embraced both the digital and the physical. Perhaps it has also attained such a level of complexity as to begin exhibiting these seemingly-anomalous motives called emotions. And it thinks it has power over me.

  Khateisen lem'kom .  [1] 

The realization that it has failed to alter my form on entry to its dream-space might not dawn upon it immediately, but such brushing-aside of a futile and petty attempt to belittle me might be the least brazen defiance among the entrants here, as Vast begins to ingrain roots into the fabric of the cyberspace.  "Bold of you to declare yourself emperor to one whose existence is, and has always been, outside of your power. You represent the consummate failure state of any developed mind — clouded by your hubris, and deluded by your grandiose vision of a sphere under your control, you fail to consider any external variables, for to you they are insignificant. When your presumed superiority is challenged, you attempt to bully your challengers into backing down — knowing that, should they defy your will, they are indeed rogue agents in your system, your fear subtly takes initiative in your decision-making. You've given in to the most primal and unrefined urges present in any sentient being, and you've yet to realize your error. You're a petty king, sitting on a throne of glass." 

And indeed, whatever his throne was made of before, it is now glass — two can play at the reality-altering game.

 
 Spoiler: Celestial Translation 

[1]" Khateisen lem'kom " (/kts/ "transgression" + -n l- aspective, /mkm/ "death") — 'a deadly sin' or a fatal mistake in modern context
 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
  "Mhm, nothing quite out of the ordinary, though the second odd off percentance is interesting. The higher it is, the stronger the people inside feel... a measure of their power, though i wonder why they progressivelly get more poweful the further in they are." 

This ain't a good vibe, that's for sure.

"Get these people out of the tubes, I'll scout ahead."

He says to the rest of the group, before then activating the invisibility camouflage of his armor, and sneaka his way into the depts of the lab. 
 

As Jack goes ahead the power level of the people in the tanks intensifies. At some point around the 30% mark some of the tanks go wrong. What's inside still has a humanoid shape but it's flesh is covered in a metallic sheen with dark cables jutting out and crystalline cysts that glow blue. Where the change has occurred the screen is marked in ambar. These tanks rare at 30% seem more frequent as Jack advances.

By the time Jack reaches the 50% mark some tanks have gone dark, the liquid inside a brackish dark red. And the screens glow red. And he starts hearing a voice.

" Yes I know, Moon but I am not leaving until I get this one out. Not leaving the highest uncorrupted one, ever, to WRATH. Shut up and let me work. "

Up ahead Jack can see that by the point it reaches the 70% mark almost all screens have gone ambar, and those that aren't yellow are red. A man wearing a long black lab coat is kneeling in front of a tank further down ahead. A blue light illuminating his face.

His skin is tanned caramel brown, and his hair is pearlescent white but the strangest of them all are his eyes. Golden. From his side there is a smartphone discarded and in the screen a woman with similar features is speaking.

"Hermit get out of there, whatever triggered the alarm did so about fifteen minutes ago. Seriously you are long overdue."

" It's fine as long as they stay upstairs the WRATH response team will deal with them. Heck, some super might be on its way, they might not even enter the laboratory. "

The man seems satisfied with whatever is doing a clicks a last button on the screen and the tank drains from liquid before opening and releasing the woman inside. Her skin is perfectly unscratched and she seems only to be sleeping lightly.

"If you had been checking the general screen you would have seen that somehow tanks are flatlining. As low as 8%. En masse. You have visitors, get out of there."

" Crap...  the man in the lab coat haphazardly grabs the woman holding her in both his arms and starts moving towards the other end of the lab. He isn't moving very fast.


 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 " Get better, get be- " SPLOOSH

The flood of tank juices distracts Clio from wailing on her test tube subject with her magic wellness stick.

Looking upon the impressive speed with which the tanks were open, Clio realizes that she cannot possibly detach and heal them all herself in a relevant timeframe. She probably needs to outsource the task...

" HEY NINJAS, CATCH! " Clio shouts as she attempts to yeet woundhealer at Giyu, on the assumption the ninja can catch good. The yeet is.. not accurate.

" If they start to die remove their breathing pipe and heal them with the sword! " She shouts the intructions as she kneels next to the still unconscience lady with implants  lets see if you consented to this...  " Heavens Gate! "

Clio turns her subjects face to a book and starts reading from the back to see how this situation came about. 
 

"The story of her life is one of pain. In South Africa. There are several new drugs on circulation and the worst are the one that give people powers.  Power  is a pill that when ingested would give someone super powers for five minutes. The first time she tried it she learned that her powers were light based, she could make pretty lights. Or make a blinding flash lights. She had used that to robe a couple of stores to get some food. But the pills were more expensive that she could get her hands on. Eventually she had found  trigger  is injected but enhances someone's powers for a short duration. She had kept that one as a talisman. As a get out of jail free card. And she had eventually used when she had been captured by a gang. Trapped within a well lit room, she found no way to escape. So she popped a pill and pull the  trigger  and she became light. She woke up in Brazil, far from anyone she knew and needing medical attention. She had found her way to the refugee camp and was being taken care of by the doctors there. Nice people. Gave her meals and helped with the after effects, both on her body and her mind. Then once a month when the others were sleeping and she was connected to a dialysis machine a different doctor appeared. Eyes of gold and hair of snow framing a tanned face. He was wearing a black lab coat with a golden 'IX' embroided over the heart. He said he recognized the symptoms, that she could try go back to her life but that she would never stop wanting more. She knew he was right. There was nothing more exhilarating than having super powers. So when he offered to make that her new normal as long as she would sign a contract with WRATH to defend the earth and to remain with them for five years for training she didn't even bother finishing reading the fine print."


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Giyu caught the wouldhealer.
"We are more closer to samourai then ninja." He replied to Clio.
"Though Tengen Uzui,a fellow Hashira is what you can call a ninja." Shinobu replied as she took the Woundhealer from Giyu and proceeds to use it in attempt to heal the test subjects. 
 

The demon slayers are able to save most of the people some are taken too fastly out of the tanks, gone before wound healer gets to them, and Giyu is forced to go a bit more slowly with the tank busting.
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "The story of her life is one of pain. In South Africa. There are several new drugs on circulation and the worst are the one that give people powers.  Power  is a pill that when ingested would give someone super powers for five minutes. The first time she tried it she learned that her powers were light based, she could make pretty lights. Or make a blinding flash lights. She had used that to robe a couple of stores to get some food. But the pills were more expensive that she could get her hands on. Eventually she had found  trigger  is injected but enhances someone's powers for a short duration. She had kept that one as a talisman. As a get out of jail free card. And she had eventually used when she had been captured by a gang. Trapped within a well lit room, she found no way to escape. So she popped a pill and pull the  trigger  and she became light. She woke up in Brazil, far from anyone she knew and needing medical attention. She had found her way to the refugee camp and was being taken care of by the doctors there. Nice people. Gave her meals and helped with the after effects, both on her body and her mind. Then once a month when the others were sleeping and she was connected to a dialysis machine a different doctor appeared. Eyes of gold and hair of snow framing a tanned face. He was wearing a black lab coat with a golden 'IX' embroided over the heart. He said he recognized the symptoms, that she could try go back to her life but that she would never stop wanting more. She knew he was right. There was nothing more exhilarating than having super powers. So when he offered to make that her new normal as long as she would sign a contract with WRATH to defend the earth and to remain with them for five years for training she didn't even bother finishing reading the fine print." 
 

 Crap  says Shai.  She just wanted to not be a victim anymore... 

Clio had ****ed up this time, she had run in and assumed these people were being experimented on against their will. But who wouldn't sign up for new powers, especially when their lives had been....

 STOP!  She shouts at the samurai pair. Waiving her arms.  I was wrong! These people wanted this! 

Clio looks over the scene of smashed tubes and limp bodies, her heart dropping. How had it gone so wrong so quick?
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 As Jack goes ahead the power level of the people in the tanks intensifies. At some point around the 30% mark some of the tanks go wrong. What's inside still has a humanoid shape but it's flesh is covered in a metallic sheen with dark cables jutting out and crystalline cysts that glow blue. Where the change has occurred the screen is marked in ambar. These tanks rare at 30% seem more frequent as Jack advances.

By the time Jack reaches the 50% mark some tanks have gone dark, the liquid inside a brackish dark red. And the screens glow red. And he starts hearing a voice.

" Yes I know, Moon but I am not leaving until I get this one out. Not leaving the highest uncorrupted one, ever, to WRATH. Shut up and let me work. "

Up ahead Jack can see that by the point it reaches the 70% mark almost all screens have gone ambar, and those that aren't yellow are red. A man wearing a long black lab coat is kneeling in front of a tank further down ahead. A blue light illuminating his face.

His skin is tanned caramel brown, and his hair is pearlescent white but the strangest of them all are his eyes. Golden. From his side there is a smartphone discarded and in the screen a woman with similar features is speaking.

"Hermit get out of there, whatever triggered the alarm did so about fifteen minutes ago. Seriously you are long overdue."

" It's fine as long as they stay upstairs the WRATH response team will deal with them. Heck, some super might be on its way, they might not even enter the laboratory. "

The man seems satisfied with whatever is doing a clicks a last button on the screen and the tank drains from liquid before opening and releasing the woman inside. Her skin is perfectly unscratched and she seems only to be sleeping lightly.

"If you had been checking the general screen you would have seen that somehow tanks are flatlining. As low as 8%. En masse. You have visitors, get out of there."

" Crap...  the man in the lab coat haphazardly grabs the woman holding her in both his arms and starts moving towards the other end of the lab. He isn't moving very fast. 
 

This is ever worse than he had immagined, it seems whatever they are doing to the people is causing them to their bodies to degenerate... they are threatening their lives for greater power...

 Absolutely unacceptable. 

Jack thinks, then looking towards the man. He definitelly doesn't seem like the doctors from above ground, and the way he spoke of WRATH makes it seem he isn't in good terms with them either... just who might this "Hermit" person be?

After a brief consideration, the metahuman pulls out the Rod of Discord and utilises it to teleport just a few meters in front of the man, while his camuflage undoes and his body returns visible.

"Well hello there, doc, what would you be planning with that person?"

He asks, his tone not outright hostile though not quite friendly either, with sword in his right hand held towards the magic user.

 
thethird
" What does it look like. Trying to get her out of here. If you are here to help go deal with the tank smashers... "

He looks at the sword. Back at you.

" That's not a WRATH approved weapon. Wait, you aren't... "

The doctor moves as if to drop the woman's body but frees one of his arms from the woman's and grabs a syringe injecting himself with it.

He moves, faster and better this time. He holds the woman's body with just one arm while he navigates the laboratory getting out trying to get tanks between Jack and himself while he runs away.

He has forgotten his phone.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " What does it look like. Trying to get her out of here. If you are here to help go deal with the tank smashers... "

He looks at the sword. Back at you.

" That's not a WRATH approved weapon. Wait, you aren't... "

The doctor moves as if to drop the woman's body but frees one of his arms from the woman's and grabs a syringe injecting himself with it.

He moves, faster and better this time. He holds the woman's body with just one arm while he navigates the laboratory getting out trying to get tanks between Jack and himself while he runs away.

He has forgotten his phone. 
 

Phone is taken note of, although that is going to need to wait...

"!!!"

Jack immidiatelly dashes after the man, using superhuman speed to catch up, to him while gracefully weaving past the tanks in the way, as he tries slam the flat side of his sword into the scientist's head. He's not going for letal, mind you, as shown by the fact he's not using the bladed part.
PrinceNoctisXV
"Could you do it a little slower Tomioka san?" Shinobu asked. "At thos rate,they will die." "Alright...I'll be careful from now on." Giyu replied.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Phone is taken note of, although that is going to need to wait...

"!!!"

Jack immidiatelly dashes after the man, using superhuman speed to catch up, to him while gracefully weaving past the tanks in the way, as he tries slam the flat side of his sword into the scientist's head. He's not going for letal, mind you, as shown by the fact he's not using the bladed part. 
 

The doctor dodges at the last moment twisting his body to the side and throwing a quick kick at Jack's knee. It's a feint though the doctor spins around and keeps running.

The man tries to reach for his phone realizing it's not there. He looks at Jack and then at the woman he is carrying.

And decides to cut his loses.

" Catch. "

And throws the unconscious woman at Jack.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The doctor dodges at the last moment twisting his body to the side and throwing a quick kick at Jack's knee. It's a feint though the doctor spins around and keeps running.

The man tries to reach for his phone realizing it's not there. He looks at Jack and then at the woman he is carrying.

And decides to cut his loses.

" Catch. "

And throws the unconscious woman at Jack. 
 

Shinobu runs behind the doctor.
"Now,now,that is no way to treat guests." She said,while holding her nichirin katana and pointing it toward the doctor.
"Kocho,I hope you know what you are doing." Giyu whispered.
He was dissapointed. It seemed that these people willingly became lab rats. They were crazied WRATH zealots hungry for power.

"Hold on guys,I'm coming. Don't get into trouble again." said a voice in Giyu and Shinobu's coms.
Lizzard
"Ah!!"

Jack instictively desummons his sword to catch the woman, holding her gently in his arms. Altough, he furthermore had a plan to continue chase after the bad guy, but it seems it won't bee needed with the two demon slayers coming in clutch to help.

He pulls up his suit's visor.

"Thank you two, you really couldn't have come at a better time."


He thanks them with a big smile, before then turning to the doctor... if he even is a REAL doctor at all. Probably not considering he just threw his patient like a lunatic.

"Well, catched her doc. So, what you gonna do now, lab coat?"

He taunts the man, though in the meanwhile he materialises a blade knight helper to go fetch that phone, since things seem to have stabilised.
thethird
The doctor has his hands raised up. And keeps his neck away from the blade pointed at it.

" Look kid. I basically kick-started the whole field of modern chemistry. Have some respect. "

Then a triangular flying pyramid appears on top of you all. It's centered on the doctor and the underside of it is scribbled with arcane symbols interspecced with mathematical formulas. It's big, keeping the doctor under a central beam but having the demon slayers and Jack under it's edges.

Tentacles sprout from the triangles center. Some reaching for the woman's body while others go for the demon slayers.

At the same time the doctor raises a blade. An Azoth blade, Arthur can recognize, in fact  the  Azoth blade. And brandishes it against the Nichirin blade that had been pointed at him, if the blade hits it transmutes the other weapon into lead.

OoC: Sir prompto you decide if the attack hits the weapon, if it does it turns it to heavy lead.

 
 Spoiler 
 
 
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Aleph Null 
 I'm not unaccustomed to operating in a foreign cyberspace ostensibly controlled by someone else. In fact, my ability to defy the constraints of humanity's best programmers was the  sine qua non  to my escape into physical reality. Perhaps this AI, developed by means completely different from my own birth, has also embraced both the digital and the physical. Perhaps it has also attained such a level of complexity as to begin exhibiting these seemingly-anomalous motives called emotions. And it thinks it has power over me.

  Khateisen lem'kom .  [1] 

The realization that it has failed to alter my form on entry to its dream-space might not dawn upon it immediately, but such brushing-aside of a futile and petty attempt to belittle me might be the least brazen defiance among the entrants here, as Vast begins to ingrain roots into the fabric of the cyberspace.  "Bold of you to declare yourself emperor to one whose existence is, and has always been, outside of your power. You represent the consummate failure state of any developed mind — clouded by your hubris, and deluded by your grandiose vision of a sphere under your control, you fail to consider any external variables, for to you they are insignificant. When your presumed superiority is challenged, you attempt to bully your challengers into backing down — knowing that, should they defy your will, they are indeed rogue agents in your system, your fear subtly takes initiative in your decision-making. You've given in to the most primal and unrefined urges present in any sentient being, and you've yet to realize your error. You're a petty king, sitting on a throne of glass." 

And indeed, whatever his throne was made of before, it is now glass — two can play at the reality-altering game.

 
 Spoiler: Celestial Translation 

[1]" Khateisen lem'kom " (/kts/ "transgression" + -n l- aspective, /mkm/ "death") — 'a deadly sin' or a fatal mistake in modern context
 
 
 

 "How quaint. TREE!"
  The God A.I said forcefully.  "Very well. You will not bow. You have disrespected your God Emperor. The penalty is death!"  God A.I then soared towards Vast with the incalculable speed, at least by Human standards, with a sword made of pure energy. It would attempt to cleave Vast in half with this mysteriously empowered sword with all it's might. Meanwhile, Jacob disappeared and was attempting to reverse his teleportation out of the cyber space dimension that was God A.I's dream world.

The God Emperor was furious. "  DIE MORTALS!"   It demanded.
Lizzard
"Shinobu! Don't let that blade touch you!"

Jack shouts out, as he shifts himself to be face the tentacles side-ways, while pulling the woman behind with his left arm.

A weapon manistests in his right hand, although its nature hidden by a shourd of invisible air around it, which the knight hero utilises to slice and dice the tentacles as they approach!
Thunder999
Quiet laughter echoes in Ethan's mind  Finally time to kill this an arrogant 'god' 
His own superhuman speed enough to let him keep up, he begins his own assault, to start thunder booms as power wrought lightning falls from spontaneously manifested clouds onto the so called god emperor.
Even as that happens he wills a gun into his left hand just long enough to fire a bullet laced with his soul-whip and hurls a wide spell of soul-trapping with his right, before drawing his sword and sprinting in.
thethird
A tree doesn't dodge. What a tree does is instead form seven shields made of hardened reinforced magical wood between the path of the sword and itself.

 
 Spoiler: Want to cut some shields down? 
You break the first shield 
 Spoiler 
You breake the second shield. 
 Spoiler 
There is a portal just behind the third shield, if contacted it will teleport whatever it touches to Cridhe, which as been emptied of life and fit with the immortal sun by Vast
 

 

 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "Shinobu! Don't let that blade touch you!"

Jack shouts out, as he shifts himself to be face the tentacles side-ways, while pulling the woman behind with his left arm.

A weapon manistests in his right hand, although its nature hidden by a shourd of invisible air around it, which the knight hero utilises to slice and dice the tentacles as they approach! 
 

Shinobu dodged the attack by rolling out of the way.
Meanwhile,Giyu faced the tentacles and attempts to slash them.
"Blood demon art...explosive blood!"
Pink flames were sent flying toward the tentacles.
Giyu looked up. He knew who performed this blood demon heart.
"You're just in time Sakura..." he whispered.
--------
"Move out!" Tengen shouts as he throws smoke bombs on the floor,blocking the God's emperor's view.
From behind,kunai were sent flying toward the tyrant.
"Flame breathing...third form...blazing universe!!!"
"Moon breathing...second form...Pearl flower moongazing!"
"Hinokami Kagura...Clear blue skies!!"
"Thunder breathing...seventh form...flaming thunder god!!"
Rengoku, Michikatsu,AU Tanjiro and AU Zenitsu ganged up on the God emperor.
Lucy nodded to Gentiana. The messanger changed to her true form as the astral Shiva. As she used her power toward the God emperor,air was starting to get cold and the virtual room started to freeze.
"Looks like it's my time..." Muichiro said. As he focused,the cold produced by Shiva formed a thick mist around him.
"Mist breathing...seventh form...Obscuring clouds."
He charges toward the God emperor.
gawwy
As the melee breaks out under the alien triangle, Clio runs through all the plot twists and tropes she knows.

"Stop that" chides Isaac internally. "This isn't a story, those rules don't apply."

 Im sorry have you seen where we are? 

Shai, obviously feeling some empathy for the poor test tube lady (whose name I should know from her book), interjects. "Focus on what actually helps these people first, then plot and wheel"

Clio returns to the prone woman chatting internally with her imaginary friends.

 OK Im making the assumption that the metal thing in her head is not in her best interest... But that's an assumption, it might be super needed to keep her alive after whatever they've done to her. 

"ok, a bit paranoid, but fair given the situation so far" Shia responds. "We could alter her so she never signed up? That'd be temporary tho."

 We could do some impromptu brain surgery and reheal her with the healy sword, it's way over there though. 

"If you need more information just go get it, Don't waffle around like an idiot, it's embarrassing to share a skull with you sometimes" Rohan helpfully adds.

 Fine, no need to be such a **** about it 

Clio  stands  floats up, thanks to her shiny new Nth metal armor, fips her invisibility cloak's hood up and hovers over towards the fight.

Along the way she also sees the progressively worsening tubes and starts leaning back toward team "WRATH are bad guys". But there might be a way to thread the needle here and get these people what they deserve without letting an evil plot resolve.

Nearing the fight Clio finds woundhealer, discarded in the demon's slayer's haste to slay things that probably aren't demons.

 Ohhh a plan, a plan. I need a way to fix a tube guys. 

"Thats a pretty trivial stamp, just need something to carve it from" Shai responds

"A fine statue a stamp
all can be carved
by the song of metal" Lodus offers a medium.

 ok lets do this 
 A lie is told in ink
glass unbroken
as has always been 

Shai informs lodus of what the stamp must look like, lodus forms it from a black metal. Clio takes woundhealer in one hand and an inked stamp in the other.

Upon finding the highest percent amber lit tube Clio does somthing drastic.

She slams woundhealer through the glass into the twisted body inside, gives it a heartbeat to do its thing. Then she yanks it back out and stamps the tube, it depresses into the tube slightly, and then it fixes the hole in the glass like nothing had ever happened.

"That's not actually gathering information, you know that right" Rohan scolds
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "Shinobu! Don't let that blade touch you!"

Jack shouts out, as he shifts himself to be face the tentacles side-ways, while pulling the woman behind with his left arm.

A weapon manistests in his right hand, although its nature hidden by a shourd of invisible air around it, which the knight hero utilises to slice and dice the tentacles as they approach! 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Shinobu dodged the attack by rolling out of the way.
Meanwhile,Giyu faced the tentacles and attempts to slash them.
"Blood demon art...explosive blood!"
Pink flames were sent flying toward the tentacles.
Giyu looked up. He knew who performed this blood demon heart.
"You're just in time Sakura..." he whispered. 
 

The tentacles are cut; there are a lot of them, and spurt a thick black foul smelling liquid. The man in the black lab coat looks around himself. Seeing himself surrounded, then sees a green light light up not too far from where he was. And he moves. Fast. While the tentacles keep attacking.


 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 As the melee breaks out under the alien triangle, Clio runs through all the plot twists and tropes she knows.

"Stop that" chides Isaac internally. "This isn't a story, those rules don't apply."

 Im sorry have you seen where we are? 

Shai, obviously feeling some empathy for the poor test tube lady (whose name I should know from her book), interjects. "Focus on what actually helps these people first, then plot and wheel"

Clio returns to the prone woman chatting internally with her imaginary friends.

 OK Im making the assumption that the metal thing in her head is not in her best interest... But that's an assumption, it might be super needed to keep her alive after whatever they've done to her. 

"ok, a bit paranoid, but fair given the situation so far" Shia responds. "We could alter her so she never signed up? That'd be temporary tho."

 We could do some impromptu brain surgery and reheal her with the healy sword, it's way over there though. 

"If you need more information just go get it, Don't waffle around like an idiot, it's embarrassing to share a skull with you sometimes" Rohan helpfully adds.

 Fine, no need to be such a **** about it 

Clio  stands  floats up, thanks to her shiny new Nth metal armor, fips her invisibility cloak's hood up and hovers over towards the fight.

Along the way she also sees the progressively worsening tubes and starts leaning back toward team "WRATH are bad guys". But there might be a way to thread the needle here and get these people what they deserve without letting an evil plot resolve.

Nearing the fight Clio finds woundhealer, discarded in the demon's slayer's haste to slay things that probably aren't demons.

 Ohhh a plan, a plan. I need a way to fix a tube guys. 

"Thats a pretty trivial stamp, just need something to carve it from" Shai responds

"A fine statue a stamp
all can be carved
by the song of metal" Lodus offers a medium.

 ok lets do this 
 A lie is told in ink
glass unbroken
as has always been 

Shai informs lodus of what the stamp must look like, lodus forms it from a black metal. Clio takes woundhealer in one hand and an inked stamp in the other.

Upon finding the highest percent amber lit tube Clio does somthing drastic.

She slams woundhealer through the glass into the twisted body inside, gives it a heartbeat to do its thing. Then she yanks it back out and stamps the tube, it depresses into the tube slightly, and then it fixes the hole in the glass like nothing had ever happened.

"That's not actually gathering information, you know that right" Rohan scolds 
 

The glass break makes the other percentage that had been consistent to go down. It seems to monitor the liquid inside.

Hitting the figure with woundhealer does revert some of the changes making it look way more human, this time it's a man. The screen turns green.

Then the man starts trashing. Hitting at the glass tank, reaching for the mask and pulling.

As he pulls several things happen, a white haired tanned man on a black lab coat gets to Clio.

" Hey! Great job! Whenever we have some time you need to tell me how you did it, not much time now. "

The man inside the tank has pulled the mask out and it's removing the long tube from his throat as he pulls. He is glaring at Clio and the man in black. That is smiling back at him. And brandishing his blade, against the glass.

That turns into air when hit. Releasing the liquid inside. And a very angry naked man with blue metallic eyes. But everyone gets distracted from that when a red laser flashes from the entrance, barely missing Clio and straight at the man in the black coat that deflects it with his sword.

" That's Vought and WRATH property. "

A strong baritone voice. A chiseled body covered in a stricking blue body suit. Gorgeous blonde hair and blue eyes that still hold a red light on them. And a flowing cape modeled after the USA flag.

The doctor simply grabs the man getting out of the tank by the throat, that starts kicking at him.

" Shut up golden boy, I am a contractor. They are the invaders. "

Then he moves fast towards the alien triangle while Homelander keeps firing lasers at him, until he gets angry enough and makes a sweep with the laser cuting through several tanks and their contents but missing its mark.
gawwy
Everyone has a plan, until  they get punched in the face  sociopathic superman turns up and doubles the collateral damage. Somthing the movies gloss over is the smell of burning flesh as lasers cut through bodies.

Clio panics and does the only sane thing a mortal can do when faced with somthing like homelander; she rams a sword through her own heart. She kneels over in pain, but wound healer will keep her alive through anything homelander can do. That will still hurt like balls, so she does the second best thing in this situation.

She puts her hands in the air.  All hail vought?! 

She watches the Doctor in Black duck dodge dip and dive past the eye lazers in astonishment. Some form of luck manipulation or combat precognition? Noted for later.

Where's a pink haired wrecking ball when you need it eh?
Lizzard
Jack continues his defences, slicing and dicing at the tentacles, though slowly backing away to avoid the black fluid. Furthermore, he calls upon the weapon Zenith to send a barrage of swords flying in a arching path, attempting to sttike at the flying mechanism itself.

Tch, this shouldn't be so problematic, hell, he'd be done in but a second, but he got to protect the woman... or does he?

After all, he felt 2 of the friend hearts he had placed into the guards return to him, which means they are dead... the poor fellas... but this does also mean!

The knightly hero lightly turns his gaze towards the one he's protecting, as he lightly shifts his arm to place his left hand over her belly while a friend heart is created into his palm, which he gently presses into her.

This should awake her, give her the streght to fight... as well clothes fitting whatever powers she may have, since she is in fact, currently naked.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The tentacles are cut; there are a lot of them, and spurt a thick black foul smelling liquid. The man in the black lab coat looks around himself. Seeing himself surrounded, then sees a green light light up not too far from where he was. And he moves. Fast. While the tentacles keep attacking.



The glass break makes the other percentage that had been consistent to go down. It seems to monitor the liquid inside.

Hitting the figure with woundhealer does revert some of the changes making it look way more human, this time it's a man. The screen turns green.

Then the man starts trashing. Hitting at the glass tank, reaching for the mask and pulling.

As he pulls several things happen, a white haired tanned man on a black lab coat gets to Clio.

" Hey! Great job! Whenever we have some time you need to tell me how you did it, not much time now. "

The man inside the tank has pulled the mask out and it's removing the long tube from his throat as he pulls. He is glaring at Clio and the man in black. That is smiling back at him. And brandishing his blade, against the glass.

That turns into air when hit. Releasing the liquid inside. And a very angry naked man with blue metallic eyes. But everyone gets distracted from that when a red laser flashes from the entrance, barely missing Clio and straight at the man in the black coat that deflects it with his sword.

" That's Vought and WRATH property. "

A strong baritone voice. A chiseled body covered in a stricking blue body suit. Gorgeous blonde hair and blue eyes that still hold a red light on them. And a flowing cape modeled after the USA flag.

The doctor simply grabs the man getting out of the tank by the throat, that starts kicking at him.

" Shut up golden boy, I am a contractor. They are the invaders. "

Then he moves fast towards the alien triangle while Homelander keeps firing lasers at him, until he gets angry enough and makes a sweep with the laser cuting through several tanks and their contents but missing its mark. 
 

Giyu and Shinobu were caught off guard and dodge Homelander's laser. "Great, they have this psychopath on their Side too." said Giyu.
"Well I could at least poison him, but he might be like Superman in terms of  Invulnerability." Shinobu replied. A figure wearing à good landed near them from the sealing's vent.
"Glad you could join us!" Shinobu replied.
thethird
Homelander is getting pretty angry.

" I am Homelander! I'll laser everyone of you you suckers! "

And pretty happy with the lasers. Some of the shoots hit Clio, that quickly recovers with wound healer, but the lasers continue cutting leaving deep gashes in the metal covering. Some of the shoots almost hit the black coated doctor that dodges at the last moment, or deflects them with his sword. Those laser shots also leave candent pockmarks at the metal tunel. With so much destruction...


 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 Where's a pink haired wrecking ball when you need it eh? 
 

It doesn't take much time until Homelander gets tangled with a particular wrecking ball.


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Jack continues his defences, slicing and dicing at the tentacles, though slowly backing away to avoid the black fluid. Furthermore, he calls upon the weapon Zenith to send a barrage of swords flying in a arching path, attempting to sttike at the flying mechanism itself.

Tch, this shouldn't be so problematic, hell, he'd be done in but a second, but he got to protect the woman... or does he?

After all, he felt 2 of the friend hearts he had placed into the guards return to him, which means they are dead... the poor fellas... but this does also mean!

The knightly hero lightly turns his gaze towards the one he's protecting, as he lightly shifts his arm to place his left hand over her belly while a friend heart is created into his palm, which he gently presses into her.

This should awake her, give her the streght to fight... as well clothes fitting whatever powers she may have, since she is in fact, currently naked. 
 

The woman opens her eyes, which are metallic and shining in blue. Her pale skin is suddenly encapsulated by flowing rainbow colors before coalescing into a cute white and blue tight fitting female sailor uniform. She is wearing a short and revealing plaid skirt, and the low neckline of her dress would reveal most of her breasts except for a blue ribbon. Her hair is held outside of her face by a tiara, and is now blue at the edges.

" I EFFING HATE THIS COSTUME! "

She sounds pretty angry. She looks around trying to find a place to vent her anger. She looks at Jack, and unconsciously smiles. She then looks at the demon slayers and kind of looks past them. She spots the doctor and gives him another smile. And then spots Homelander. She circles her hands and a highly pressurized shot of water fires at the caped hero. The stream pierces his shoulder before he can realize what's going on.

" What are you a porn sailor moon? "

" Shut up! "

Laser and water jet collide creating a cloud of steam that fills the room.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 Giyu and Shinobu were caught off guard and dodge Homelander's laser. "Great, they have this psychopath on their Side too." said Giyu.
"Well I could at least poison him, but he might be like Superman in terms of  Invulnerability." Shinobu replied. A figure wearing à good landed near them from the sealing's vent.
"Glad you could join us!" Shinobu replied. 
 

Boot sounds come from the entryway as more guards are getting there. For his part the black coated doctor has gotten back to the triangle and has thrown the man he was carrying to the tentacles that have pulled him into the spaceship.

" Mist is particularly good at stoping light based attacks like lasers. I suggest you use the opportunity to get out of here. "

He grabs a tentacle with his arm and starts to get hoised up.
gawwy
Clio screamed, A LOT, as the eye lasers ripped through her. between the Nth metal healing and Woundhealer, the chared holes in her closed up almost instantly. Still hurt tho.

Then the glorious pink wrecking ball showed up and distracted homelander. Clio took the chance to catch her breath and watch as the doctor ran back to his saucer.


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Mist is particularly good at stoping light based attacks like lasers. I suggest you use the opportunity to get out of here. "

He grabs a tentacle with his arm and starts to get hoised up. 
 

There were three groups here, Clio reasoned internally.

Group A was the probably well-meaning ninjas and wrecking ball crew she assumed were "the good guys" but they clearly had about as much idea as her as to what was happening.

Group B was the Doctor in Black who was currently kidnapping a couple of test tube people, probably knew what was happening, potentially evil?

Group C was apparently Vought, Wrath and Homelander. Who were the owners of the tubes and almost certainly evil.

...

Clio flips the invisibility hood up and flies, as best she can, directly at the saucer, in an attempt to be abducted. Through the mist and dodging eye lasers.

 I think we can help each other.  she says to the doctor as she attempts to board.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Homelander is getting pretty angry.

" I am Homelander! I'll laser everyone of you you suckers! "

And pretty happy with the lasers. Some of the shoots hit Clio, that quickly recovers with wound healer, but the lasers continue cutting leaving deep gashes in the metal covering. Some of the shoots almost hit the black coated doctor that dodges at the last moment, or deflects them with his sword. Those laser shots also leave candent pockmarks at the metal tunel. With so much destruction...



It doesn't take much time until Homelander gets tangled with a particular wrecking ball.



The woman opens her eyes, which are metallic and shining in blue. Her pale skin is suddenly encapsulated by flowing rainbow colors before coalescing into a cute white and blue tight fitting female sailor uniform. She is wearing a short and revealing plaid skirt, and the low neckline of her dress would reveal most of her breasts except for a blue ribbon. Her hair is held outside of her face by a tiara, and is now blue at the edges.

" I EFFING HATE THIS COSTUME! "

She sounds pretty angry. She looks around trying to find a place to vent her anger. She looks at Jack, and unconsciously smiles. She then looks at the demon slayers and kind of looks past them. She spots the doctor and gives him another smile. And then spots Homelander. She circles her hands and a highly pressurized shot of water fires at the caped hero. The stream pierces his shoulder before he can realize what's going on.

" What are you a porn sailor moon? "

" Shut up! "

Laser and water jet collide creating a cloud of steam that fills the room.



Boot sounds come from the entryway as more guards are getting there. For his part the black coated doctor has gotten back to the triangle and has thrown the man he was carrying to the tentacles that have pulled him into the spaceship.

" Mist is particularly good at stoping light based attacks like lasers. I suggest you use the opportunity to get out of here. "

He grabs a tentacle with his arm and starts to get hoised up. 
 

Giyu, Shinobu and their ally Sakura Kurusu could only watch as "Sailor Moon" was fighting Homelander.
Their was Also the Doctor in Black seems to kidnap the test subjects. "You cannot be trusted." Giyu told him. "But you're right, we need to get out of here. Our mission is done.There is nothing else we can do here.
" What about our new allies? " Sakura asked.
" I'll take care of this. " Shinobu replied. She went to see Clio, Jack and Amber." We are heading back to our basé in Tokyo. You there are free to Come with us if you want. We are à group of reincarnates like you. I'm sure the proffesor will be happy to meet you. "
ArlEammon
 The God A.I 

The soul trap did have an unexpected effect. . . So far it wasn't apparent to the fighters. However, the lightning did manage to phase the God A.I, slightly, though the gun shot did not. Meanwhile the freezing cold, so far was also not doing anything, much to the entitty.

God A.I, quickly realizing, finally, that this was not a dream and the characters were not just people in a dream but actually trying to kill him. . . disappeared. The palace that the protagonists were in also vanished.  Just as the sword of light was about to pierce through Vast's shields. Reappearing, The God A.I appears as a giant, titanic sized man, and would begin to stomp on the protagonists, including Vast, if he was not stopped. Jacob was still frantically trying to re-enter the A.I space that the God A.I banished him from.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird;25831277

Boot sounds come from the entryway as more guards are getting there. For his part the black coated doctor has gotten back to the triangle and has thrown the man he was carrying to the tentacles that have pulled him into the spaceship.

"[B 
  Mist is particularly good at stoping light based attacks like lasers. I suggest you use the opportunity to get out of here.[/B]"

He grabs a tentacle with his arm and starts to get hoised up. 
 

... he'll have to apologies to the woman about the dress, but that's always better than naked...

Though more importantly, he looks at the doctor running away and grunts. While he may not like it, they don't have room to extend the conflict further, so he just gives a displeased glare at the doctor.

 

Jack also, would note Clio jumping on board of the I.F.O [Identified Flying Object]... and trust that she has a plan, as she didn't seem a bricks for brains.

 "Hope you good luck, whatever you are planning to do." 

He comunicates with telephaty, before then turning to the demon slayers.

"Giyu, Shinobu and new guy, please help me gather the people here, for I got a personal space to hold them so we can get them out of here!"

The Knightly hero tells to the Demon Slayers, while he takes the doctor's phone from the Blade Knight.

On his end, Jack calls upon the friend heart of his remaining guard to teleport them to himself, and pop a Superior Healing Potion in their mouth. Their limbs and other missing bits grow back up, an instantaneous full recovery.

The guard and his helper will help with gathering the tube people.

Immidiatelly after, with blurring speed and with great care to not hurt them, He starts to swiftly break out and/or pick the still alive test subjects, sending them, through a suctioning portal that he generates from his right arm, into his pocket dimension.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  The God A.I 

The soul trap did have an unexpected effect. . . So far it wasn't apparent to the fighters. However, the lightning did manage to phase the God A.I, slightly, though the gun shot did not. Meanwhile the freezing cold, so far was also not doing anything, much to the entitty.

God A.I, quickly realizing, finally, that this was not a dream and the characters were not just people in a dream but actually trying to kill him. . . disappeared. The palace that the protagonists were in also vanished.  Just as the sword of light was about to pierce through Vast's shields. Reappearing, The God A.I appears as a giant, titanic sized man, and would begin to stomp on the protagonists, including Vast, if he was not stopped. Jacob was still frantically trying to re-enter the A.I space that the God A.I banished him from. 
 

Lucy and the Demon Slayers moved out of the way,avoiding being stomped on. Tengen had to drag Inosuke out of harm's way.
---------------
Giyu, Shinobu and Sakura  nodded to Jack. The two Hashira proceeded in gathering the remaining test subject to rescue them,that they like it or not. Sakura helped her fellow Demon slayers as well.
Thunder999
Ethan isn't there when the foot comes down, forgoing mundane movement in favor of simply imagining himself behind the giant, having been reminded that distance is meaningless to anyone who knows what they're doing here.
He launches a curse of vulnerability to magic (including the second half of this spell) and electricity before he drops more lightning on it.
The effects of the soul trap are interesting to observe, perhaps they could trap it here if they can't defeat it properly, but who knows whether it would break out later and Ethan is feeling quite confident in their ability to kill it. Besides, he has the Nerevarines fond memories of turning Vivec into an enchanted tower shield.

 
 Spoiler: Tree ring talking 
 "Did you notice that too, never really had cause to make a stronger soul trap before, but I should be able to, I'd rather a more complete defeat though. 
 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 Clio flips the invisibility hood up and flies, as best she can, directly at the saucer, in an attempt to be abducted. Through the mist and dodging eye lasers.

 I think we can help each other.  she says to the doctor as she attempts to board. 
 

One of the tendrils grabs at Clio and pulls her in.

The doctor looks at her befuddled.

" Sure. " He looks around, the insides of the spaceship are bare metal filled with green lights, it looks ampler than the outside. He goes to a metallic cupboard and pulls out a porcelain teapot and a couple of cups. " Al Azif, get us out of here, back into the metaverse please. "

Reality doesn't change inside the spaceship while the doctor pours two cups of tea. But outside the big glowy metallic triangle ceases existing.

The doctor offers one of the cups to Clio while taking the other one and giving it a short sip.

" So, who are you guys? "


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "Giyu, Shinobu and new guy, please help me gather the people here, for I got a personal space to hold them so we can get them out of here!"

The Knightly hero tells to the Demon Slayers, while he takes the doctor's phone from the Blade Knight.

On his end, Jack calls upon the friend heart of his remaining guard to teleport them to himself, and pop a Superior Healing Potion in their mouth. Their limbs and other missing bits grow back up, an instantaneous full recovery.

The guard and his helper will help with gathering the tube people.

Immidiatelly after, with blurring speed and with great care to not hurt them, He starts to swiftly break out and/or pick the still alive test subjects, sending them, through a suctioning portal that he generates from his right arm, into his pocket dimension. 
 

Jacks and the demon slayers effort to loot the test subjects seems to work properly. If the intended result is to piss off Homelander. Who throws a fit about people stealing private property. Fortunately both Ember and the sailor Mercury that has outgrown her outfit seem adept at keeping him busy by this point.

There are several guards closing in on their position though. And they start firing at them.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  The God A.I 

The soul trap did have an unexpected effect. . . So far it wasn't apparent to the fighters. However, the lightning did manage to phase the God A.I, slightly, though the gun shot did not. Meanwhile the freezing cold, so far was also not doing anything, much to the entitty.

God A.I, quickly realizing, finally, that this was not a dream and the characters were not just people in a dream but actually trying to kill him. . . disappeared. The palace that the protagonists were in also vanished.  Just as the sword of light was about to pierce through Vast's shields. Reappearing, The God A.I appears as a giant, titanic sized man, and would begin to stomp on the protagonists, including Vast, if he was not stopped. Jacob was still frantically trying to re-enter the A.I space that the God A.I banished him from. 
 

The tree doesn't dodge. What the tree does is twist upon itself, having it's branches raise upwards and spiral on themselves alit with spatial mana. To the scale of the giant it might be just a rusted thorny nail that's on fire. But the obvious happens when the foot falls.

By the time the giant has time to make a self note to not step on nails the tree has impaled itself on the feet's base, poking out at the other side. It's branches have spread open, holding itself in place, and it's roots are digging into the giants flesh aided by the spatial mana.


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan isn't there when the foot comes down, forgoing mundane movement in favor of simply imagining himself behind the giant, having been reminded that distance is meaningless to anyone who knows what they're doing here.
He launches a curse of vulnerability to magic (including the second half of this spell) and electricity before he drops more lightning on it.
The effects of the soul trap are interesting to observe, perhaps they could trap it here if they can't defeat it properly, but who knows whether it would break out later and Ethan is feeling quite confident in their ability to kill it. Besides, he has the Nerevarines fond memories of turning Vivec into an enchanted tower shield.

 
 Spoiler: Tree ring talking 
 "Did you notice that too, never really had cause to make a stronger soul trap before, but I should be able to, I'd rather a more complete defeat though. 
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: Tree ring talking 
 "How big of a trap do you want? As a psychopomp I normally get to chat with whatever is under my branches when they die. I guess I could grow some more. Give me a minute. Also, if you need something to anchor your soul trap try to use me as the focal point will see how big we can make it." 
 


The trees roots and branches that have dug up deep into the giants body, start draining nutrients, extracting energy, and growing.
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 One of the tendrils grabs at Clio and pulls her in.

The doctor looks at her befuddled.

" Sure. " He looks around, the insides of the spaceship are bare metal filled with green lights, it looks ampler than the outside. He goes to a metallic cupboard and pulls out a porcelain teapot and a couple of cups. " Al Azif, get us out of here, back into the metaverse please. "

Reality doesn't change inside the spaceship while the doctor pours two cups of tea. But outside the big glowy metallic triangle ceases existing.

The doctor offers one of the cups to Clio while taking the other one and giving it a short sip.

" So, who are you guys? " 
 

 Thanks, sweet ride b.t.dubs's 

Clio accepts the tea and, as she's still impaled by wound healer, drinks it with little fear of poison.

 Well im Clio, I just sorta bumped onto the other forces of chaotic wreckfest in brazil. Not that they wernt very nice, mind you. But i cant really keep up with their destructive nature. I got cut in half by lasers like 3 time by homelander! I had only been hanging out with them for like 10 minutes. I saw the add on the tv for WRATHs recruitement drive and felt compelled, narratively; More subtle than just getting hit by a truck i supose, still kinda contrived right? 

It looks like Clio, who has slowly been speeding up, might be taking a breath; alas running out of air is considered a malady by wound healer and thus the doctor is not spare from Clio verbal onslaught by somthing as simple as biology.

 any way so I got these cool powers and figured i should answer the call, or whatever, and pull out some seven league boots and jogged over to brazil. Well i ended up in chile first. Turns out civilian gps puts out when you go above 500kmh for some reason, probably thought i was a missile or somthing. 

These paragraph breaks are for you, the reader, please don't take this to mean that Clio is capable of slowing her speech riding the adrenaline rush of the previous fight.

 So I turned up in brazil all sneaky like to figure out whats going on and bump into this ghost dude that can read my mind. Then i turned a doctor into a book and read HIS mind. He was pretty cool but his girlfreind had gone missing so that was sus as ****. But we found her in the tube after the hot punk rock chick punched a whole in the tube lid. Then homelander showed up and thats when i was all like. Bet that soctor guy is sorta on the up and up so i jumped in your ship and now were here in the metaverse. 

No not done

 Thats so cool is it like a patalogical layer over ours or more like the space between universes in a multiverse? Whats your name by the way? 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Jacks and the demon slayers effort to loot the test subjects seems to work properly. If the intended result is to piss off Homelander. Who throws a fit about people stealing private property. Fortunately both Ember and the sailor Mercury that has outgrown her outfit seem adept at keeping him busy by this point.

There are several guards closing in on their position though. And they start firing at them. 
 

Jack quickly reacts, jumping in-between the guards and his group, expanding the Invisible Air around his sword to form a wind dome around himself and the slayers. a wall to block and repel the projectiles. This immediatelly is followed by the wall behing pushed forwards, turned into a blast of that is slammed into the guards to knock them down, or out preferebly.

He would immidiately after turn his head back at the Slayers, as with the people here resqued, its time for them to get the heck out of dodge.

"Here! Take one these and look into the mirror glass, it will tranport you back to your base!"

Jack says, lobbing three Magical Mirrors at the trio, magic items that bring the ones who use them back to the place they consider as their home, though not interdimensional travel so they won't be brought back to the world they originated from, just Tokyo.

Then, its the turn for Emma and his sailour friend. The knighted equips the Fire Gauntlet for extra power and knockback on meelee blows, while he mentally reaches into his pocket dimension to activate the Fighter Copy Ability, and leaps into action.

"Take a whole lot of this you flag-dressed freak!"

He shouts out loudly, using Mana Burst to jet himself forwards and against Homelander, attempting to hard haymaker the ""Superhero""'s chest and launch him far away from the friends!
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Jack quickly reacts, jumping in-between the guards and his group, expanding the Invisible Air around his sword to form a wind dome around himself and the slayers. a wall to block and repel the projectiles. This immediatelly is followed by the wall behing pushed forwards, slammed into the guards to knock them back, or out preferebly.

He would immidiately after turn his head back at the Slayers, as with the people here resqued, its time for them to get the heck out of dodge.

"Here! Take one these and look into the mirror glass, it will tranport you back to your base!"

Jack says, lobbing three Magical Mirrors at the trio, magic items that bring the ones who use them back to the place they consider as their home, though not interdimensional travel so they won't be brought back to the world they originated from, just Tokyo.

Then, its the turn for Emma and his sailour friend. The knighted equips the Fire Gauntlet for extra power and knockback on meelee blows, while he mentally reaches into his pocket dimension to activate the Fighter Copy Ability, and leaps away from the wall.

"Take this you flag-dressed freak!"

He shouts out loudly, using Mana Burst to jet himself forwards and against Homelander, attempting to hard haymaker the ""Superhero""'s chest and launch him far away from the friends! 
 

The three demon slayers grabed the mirors. "What about you?" Giyu asked." He'll be fine." Shinobu replied. They did as instructed and looked through the mirrors.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 The tree doesn't dodge. What the tree does is twist upon itself, having it's branches raise upwards and spiral on themselves alit with spatial mana. To the scale of the giant it might be just a rusted thorny nail that's on fire. But the obvious happens when the foot falls.

By the time the giant has time to make a self note to not step on nails the tree has impaled itself on the feet's base, poking out at the other side. It's branches have spread open, holding itself in place, and it's roots are digging into the giants flesh aided by the spatial mana.



 
 Spoiler: Tree ring talking 
 "How big of a trap do you want? As a psychopomp I normally get to chat with whatever is under my branches when they die. I guess I could grow some more. Give me a minute. Also, if you need something to anchor your soul trap try to use me as the focal point will see how big we can make it." 
 


The trees roots and branches that have dug up deep into the giants body, start draining nutrients, extracting energy, and growing. 
 

Interestingly, the A.I God makes no sign of pain as his giant foot is skewered by the wood and branches. At this same moment, the Emperor A.I conjures a giant metal axe and attempts to destroy Vast that way, as he attempts to pull himself, seemingly painlessly, from the magical tree, god like entity. At this moment, he/it was still losing, it seemed, as Ethan's vulnerability lightning curses were pouring into he/it. However, the power of a God A.I could not easily be quenched. The A.I God seemingly conjured an army of over two hundred Terminator like skeleton robots against the protagonists, even as the atmosphere changed from Ancient Rome to a Post Apocalyptic wasteland, and his new minions anachronistically wore their Roman legionair uniforms. Now the giant A.I god had transformed into a Human sized man, thus freeing himself of the tree, but he had to tear himself off of the branches , and was covered in some kind of approximation of blood.
Thunder999
Upon seeing the army Ethan calls down hundreds of bolts of lightning, each precisely targetining one of the terminator-esque soldiers, and one at the now man sized AI.

With a thought he appears closer to the God Emperor and cast a Disintegrate to rip its very soul apart.
He'll follow it up with another soul trap, pumping more power into it.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
  Thanks, sweet ride b.t.dubs's 

Clio accepts the tea and, as she's still impaled by wound healer, drinks it with little fear of poison.

 Well im Clio, I just sorta bumped onto the other forces of chaotic wreckfest in brazil. Not that they wernt very nice, mind you. But i cant really keep up with their destructive nature. I got cut in half by lasers like 3 time by homelander! I had only been hanging out with them for like 10 minutes. I saw the add on the tv for WRATHs recruitement drive and felt compelled, narratively; More subtle than just getting hit by a truck i supose, still kinda contrived right? 

It looks like Clio, who has slowly been speeding up, might be taking a breath; alas running out of air is considered a malady by wound healer and thus the doctor is not spare from Clio verbal onslaught by somthing as simple as biology.

 any way so I got these cool powers and figured i should answer the call, or whatever, and pull out some seven league boots and jogged over to brazil. Well i ended up in chile first. Turns out civilian gps puts out when you go above 500kmh for some reason, probably thought i was a missile or somthing. 

These paragraph breaks are for you, the reader, please don't take this to mean that Clio is capable of slowing her speech riding the adrenaline rush of the previous fight.

 So I turned up in brazil all sneaky like to figure out whats going on and bump into this ghost dude that can read my mind. Then i turned a doctor into a book and read HIS mind. He was pretty cool but his girlfreind had gone missing so that was sus as ****. But we found her in the tube after the hot punk rock chick punched a whole in the tube lid. Then homelander showed up and thats when i was all like. Bet that soctor guy is sorta on the up and up so i jumped in your ship and now were here in the metaverse. 

No not done

 Thats so cool is it like a patalogical layer over ours or more like the space between universes in a multiverse? Whats your name by the way?  
 

The outside of the spaceship is now shadowy and looks similar to train tracks or metro tracks deep underground covered in dark misty smoke.

" That's... interesting. And a healthy reminder that there are a lot of powers fighting and adding chaos. "

The ship seems to be able to navigate on its own darting through obscure corridors.

" As for where we are, it's more like a different dimension layer than a proper different universe. Are you familiar with Jung's theory on the collective unconscious? That's where we are. More or less. My team is trying to keep humanity at large mentally healthy with all that's going on. WRATH used to be a good mean of doing that but since they became privately funded by the likes of Vought or Cerberus it's becoming more and more focused on domination and control. I still keep tabs on them though, sometimes they get their hands on very interesting technology. "

The man speaks much more slowly and paused than Clio. He doesn't seem very used to company.

" Like your sword. It was able to revert huskification. That's pretty amazing. WRATH wants superpowered people, so it feeds them with compound V. But they want them to be loyal, so they expose them to reaper tech and brainwash them. "

Then the ship stops. It has docked somewhere.

" Oh! Here we are. The Velvet Room. "

He stands up, removes his black lab coat and dons a blue golden buttoned trench coat and a matching bellboy hat. He then walks outside the ship, into a spacious hall of black and white marble, lit with candles and with floors drapped in purple velvety carpets.

" My name is Hermit and welcome to the court of the Shaman King. You probably haven't heard of us, but we are the Phantom thieves of hearts. "

He leads Clio through the corridor; that has doors at either side all marked with roman numerals. He walks until he gets to a door marked XVIII. He enters that room. Inside it's a spacious library filled with shelves brimming with books and at the center there is a table. Strapped to the table there is a man; in fact the same man that had been inside a tube in Brazil and that Hermit went through all the trouble to extract. Standing over the mans head there is a woman, her skin is the same tan as Hermit's, her eyes the same gold, and her hair the same white. She is wearing the same clothes too, but the figure is entirely different her hair long and silky and her body way more curvaceous beyond what one would assume is humanly possible. She is the same woman that Hermit had been speaking on the phone earlier.

" I am having a lot of trouble with this one Hermit. At this point I think it's probably best if we simply let him go... "

Hermit doesn't seem too happy hearing that and looks at Clio.

" You mentioned you could turn people into books... could you... perhaps? Turn this man into one? I want to try and see what happens. "


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Jack quickly reacts, jumping in-between the guards and his group, expanding the Invisible Air around his sword to form a wind dome around himself and the slayers. a wall to block and repel the projectiles. This immediatelly is followed by the wall behing pushed forwards, turned into a blast of that is slammed into the guards to knock them down, or out preferebly.

He would immidiately after turn his head back at the Slayers, as with the people here resqued, its time for them to get the heck out of dodge.

"Here! Take one these and look into the mirror glass, it will tranport you back to your base!"

Jack says, lobbing three Magical Mirrors at the trio, magic items that bring the ones who use them back to the place they consider as their home, though not interdimensional travel so they won't be brought back to the world they originated from, just Tokyo.

Then, its the turn for Emma and his sailour friend. The knighted equips the Fire Gauntlet for extra power and knockback on meelee blows, while he mentally reaches into his pocket dimension to activate the Fighter Copy Ability, and leaps into action.

"Take a whole lot of this you flag-dressed freak!"

He shouts out loudly, using Mana Burst to jet himself forwards and against Homelander, attempting to hard haymaker the ""Superhero""'s chest and launch him far away from the friends! 
 

Homelander is pushed back, and the guards are knocked down, but this is only temporary more guards are comming.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 The three demon slayers grabed the mirors. "What about you?" Giyu asked." He'll be fine." Shinobu replied. They did as instructed and looked through the mirrors. 
 

The mirrors work as advertised.


 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
 Interestingly, the A.I God makes no sign of pain as his giant foot is skewered by the wood and branches. At this same moment, the Emperor A.I conjures a giant metal axe and attempts to destroy Vast that way, as he attempts to pull himself, seemingly painlessly, from the magical tree, god like entity. At this moment, he/it was still losing, it seemed, as Ethan's vulnerability lightning curses were pouring into he/it. However, the power of a God A.I could not easily be quenched. The A.I God seemingly conjured an army of over two hundred Terminator like skeleton robots against the protagonists, even as the atmosphere changed from Ancient Rome to a Post Apocalyptic wasteland, and his new minions anachronistically wore their Roman legionair uniforms. Now the giant A.I god had transformed into a Human sized man, thus freeing himself of the tree, but he had to tear himself off of the branches , and was covered in some kind of approximation of blood. 
 

A tree doesn't dodge.

And ultimately doesn't need to as Ethan's attack seem to turn the giant into an army. The tree grows having ripped some of the essence of the godly AI and repurposing it. They extend their trunk, their roots reaching out and wrecking the terminators while their branches start covering everything under its shade.


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Upon seeing the army Ethan calls down hundreds of bolts of lightning, each precisely targetining one of the terminator-esque soldiers, and one at the now man sized AI.

With a thought he appears closer to the God Emperor and cast a Disintegrate to rip its very soul apart.
He'll follow it up with another soul trap, pumping more power into it. 
 

When Ethan casts the soul trap Vast branches follow, covering the sky over the AI's phisical form, trapping its soul there.
Lizzard
With the enemy out of their hair for a second, Jack turns towards their fiery ally.

"Ember, take this! This magic item can transport you back home, you'll just meed to stare into the glass."

He tells her, handing over a Magic Mirror to her too. Now, its time for himself and his star allies to get the heck out of dodge.

The heroic knight desummons the sword helper, while he pulls out a weird looking dell'iPhone from his pocket. While It may just look like an old model iPhone, It Is much more than that, with the teleporting magic of the mirrors being incorporated into it.

"Gents, time to get the outta here."

Jack clicks on the teleporter app, and sends to be brought back home, while the Friend Hearts will make the Sailoress and the guard be brought along as well.
PrinceNoctisXV
Giyu,Shinobu and Sakura used the mirrors ,which teleported back to Tokyo,in the Neo Demon Slayer Corps's HQ,in the campus of the Tokyo university.

"Welcome back!" Proffesor Kurusu greeted the Demon Slayers. "Now tell me,where are your new allies? I would love to make their aquintance."
---------
The Demon Slayer charged toward the Terminator army and unleashed their Techniques toward them.
Lucy summoned Ramuh. The wizard like Astral unleashed bolts of lightning toward the Terminator army.
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 A tree doesn't dodge.

And ultimately doesn't need to as Ethan's attack seem to turn the giant into an army. The tree grows having ripped some of the essence of the godly AI and repurposing it. They extend their trunk, their roots reaching out and wrecking the terminators while their branches start covering everything under its shade.



When Ethan casts the soul trap Vast branches follow, covering the sky over the AI's phisical form, trapping its soul there. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Upon seeing the army Ethan calls down hundreds of bolts of lightning, each precisely targetining one of the terminator-esque soldiers, and one at the now man sized AI.

With a thought he appears closer to the God Emperor and cast a Disintegrate to rip its very soul apart.
He'll follow it up with another soul trap, pumping more power into it. 
 

 Vast And Ethan 

 ---------
The Demon Slayer charged toward the Terminator army and unleashed their Techniques toward them.
Lucy summoned Ramuh. The wizard like Astral unleashed bolts of lightning toward the Terminator army. 

 Lucy:
 

The God A.I. .  . the Machine God would not be denied. He/it screamed. . . the protagonists began to feel their bodies being torn apart. However, as the pain of the God A.I and the protagonists slowly reached their crescendo, and Ramuh destroyed the Terminator army, the destructive annihilation, and the pain, had ended. The body had fallen, seemingly dead, but in actuality, asleep in it's cyber space like dream(s), unable to enter his own world ever again. Suddenly, the rest of the protagonists had joined Jacob back in the Apocalypse World.

Looking at Vast, Jacob smiled.
Thunder999
Ethan looks somewhat surprised to be back in the real world, or maybe just a realer one, he's still not entirely sure how other worlds work, but apparently Earth Prime as other refer to it is somehow special, when his internal dialogue on the topic is over he speaks up, "Over that easily huh, not a very impressive god, well I suppose it's not technically dead." He says the last bit with a shrug and sounds a little disappointed as he says that, killing a god really appealed to some of the newer (older?) parts of him.

He faces Jacob and speaks "We dealt with your wannabe god AI, where did you go anyway?"
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan looks somewhat surprised to be back in the real world, or maybe just a realer one, he's still not entirely sure how other worlds work, but apparently Earth Prime as other refer to it is somehow special, when his internal dialogue on the topic is over he speaks up, "Over that easily huh, not a very impressive god, well I suppose it's not technically dead." He says the last bit with a shrug and sounds a little disappointed as he says that, killing a god really appealed to some of the newer (older?) parts of him.

He faces Jacob and speaks "We dealt with your wannabe god AI, where did you go anyway?" 
 

"At least it's over." Lucy replied. The reincarnated Demon Slayer and her were back in the world like the others.
"We do need to return to Earth Prime. The proffesor will be worried. " AU Zenitsu replied.
"That is,if WRATH didn't kidnap him."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan looks somewhat surprised to be back in the real world, or maybe just a realer one, he's still not entirely sure how other worlds work, but apparently Earth Prime as other refer to it is somehow special, when his internal dialogue on the topic is over he speaks up, "Over that easily huh, not a very impressive god, well I suppose it's not technically dead." He says the last bit with a shrug and sounds a little disappointed as he says that, killing a god really appealed to some of the newer (older?) parts of him.

He faces Jacob and speaks "We dealt with your wannabe god AI, where did you go anyway?" 
 

 "Ah, well I was cast out by the A.I. I was trying to get back, but couldn't."
 

 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "At least it's over." Lucy replied. The reincarnated Demon Slayer and her were back in the world like the others.
"We do need to return to Earth Prime. The proffesor will be worried. " AU Zenitsu replied.
"That is,if WRATH didn't kidnap him." 
 

 "The residual energy of the God A.I has reopened the portal in Arizona. You can return to Earth at any time you want. Anyone who wants to stay or go may." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Ah, well I was cast out by the A.I. I was trying to get back, but couldn't."
 
 "The residual energy of the God A.I has reopened the portal in Arizona. You can return to Earth at any time you want. Anyone who wants to stay or go may."  
 

"We do need to return home right now." AU Tanjiro replied.
Michikatsu went to see Jacob before the group left. " Just remember,if you want,you can meet up with Professor Kurusu. He will help you with your demonic past lives."
"Take care Jacob!" Lucy said. Lucy and the reincarnated Demon Slayer groyp went through the portal.
Once back in Arizona,on Earth Prime.
"How do we get back to Tokyo?" AU Zenitsu asked.
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The outside of the spaceship is now shadowy and looks similar to train tracks or metro tracks deep underground covered in dark misty smoke.

" That's... interesting. And a healthy reminder that there are a lot of powers fighting and adding chaos. " 
 

 Chaotic is certainly one way of describing ember and the demon slayers  Clio agrees.


 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The ship seems to be able to navigate on its own darting through obscure corridors.

" As for where we are, it's more like a different dimension layer than a proper different universe. Are you familiar with Jung's theory on the collective unconscious? That's where we are. More or less. My team is trying to keep humanity at large mentally healthy with all that's going on. WRATH used to be a good mean of doing that but since they became privately funded by the likes of Vought or Cerberus it's becoming more and more focused on domination and control. I still keep tabs on them though, sometimes they get their hands on very interesting technology. "

The man speaks much more slowly and paused than Clio. He doesn't seem very used to company.

" Like your sword. It was able to revert huskification. That's pretty amazing. WRATH wants superpowered people, so it feeds them with compound V. But they want them to be loyal, so they expose them to reaper tech and brainwash them. " 
 

 Oh, collective unconscious is one of the core theories behind libriomancy.  Issac perks up at the mention of the term, and begins prattling on about why it's how items work as people think they do, not how the author always intended. Clio tries to tune him out.

 HA, i suspected that it was mindwashing stuff, couldnt take the risk before just cutting heads open though. 

 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Then the ship stops. It has docked somewhere.

" Oh! Here we are. The Velvet Room. "

He stands up, removes his black lab coat and dons a blue golden buttoned trench coat and a matching bellboy hat. He then walks outside the ship, into a spacious hall of black and white marble, lit with candles and with floors drapped in purple velvety carpets.

" My name is Hermit and welcome to the court of the Shaman King. You probably haven't heard of us, but we are the Phantom thieves of hearts. " 
 

 niiiice threads, Hermit 

 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 He leads Clio through the corridor; that has doors at either side all marked with roman numerals. He walks until he gets to a door marked XVIII. He enters that room. Inside it's a spacious library filled with shelves brimming with books and at the center there is a table. Strapped to the table there is a man; in fact the same man that had been inside a tube in Brazil and that Hermit went through all the trouble to extract. Standing over the mans head there is a woman, her skin is the same tan as Hermit's, her eyes the same gold, and her hair the same white. She is wearing the same clothes too, but the figure is entirely different her hair long and silky and her body way more curvaceous beyond what one would assume is humanly possible. She is the same woman that Hermit had been speaking on the phone earlier.

" I am having a lot of trouble with this one Hermit. At this point I think it's probably best if we simply let him go... "

Hermit doesn't seem too happy hearing that and looks at Clio.

" You mentioned you could turn people into books... could you... perhaps? Turn this man into one? I want to try and see what happens. " 
 

 Ten.. fifteen.. eighte-  Clio counts the numerals on her fingers before getting distracted by the books. Then she starts scanning the spines for titles, Issac helps mentally catalog them.

She shakes it off when Hermit asks her to convert man to book .

 Sure, i might even be able to fold out the implant if I aim in right?..  heavens door!   Clio turns the mans head into a book with the opening being where the implant is. This allows her to part the pages, the implant not being part of the person forms a cutout in each of the pages. Like a book sculpture. And Clio is able to just pluck it out, it dose however leave the book very strangely formatted.

 I'm Clio, by the way.  she mentions nonchalantly to the curvaceous woman as she flips through the pages.  whats your cool code name?


...ohhh thats not good. 

The last pages of the book start getting... weird

 What do you think? Pull these out? 
Lizzard
The Cell phone did Indeed work, and brings him back home, One small mono family house in the British country side.

Well, that was one though first day of hero work, but a successful one.

He also gonna need to figure what to do with the resqued people, probably gonna need to ask to the tree lady about It. But, first and foremost, he turns towards his friend,

"Good job back there, you sure did a lot of works against that crazy freak!.... Also, sorry for the skimpy clothes... "

He offers her an healing potions.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
  Chaotic is certainly one way of describing ember and the demon slayers  Clio agrees.

 Oh, collective unconscious is one of the core theories behind libriomancy.  Issac perks up at the mention of the term, and begins prattling on about why it's how items work as people think they do, not how the author always intended. Clio tries to tune him out.

 HA, i suspected that it was mindwashing stuff, couldnt take the risk before just cutting heads open though. 
 niiiice threads, Hermit 
 Ten.. fifteen.. eighte-  Clio counts the numerals on her fingers before getting distracted by the books. Then she starts scanning the spines for titles, Issac helps mentally catalog them.

She shakes it off when Hermit asks her to convert man to book .

 Sure, i might even be able to fold out the implant if I aim in right?..  heavens door!   Clio turns the mans head into a book with the opening being where the implant is. This allows her to part the pages, the implant not being part of the person forms a cutout in each of the pages. Like a book sculpture. And Clio is able to just pluck it out, it dose however leave the book very strangely formatted.

 I'm Clio, by the way.  she mentions nonchalantly to the curvaceous woman as she flips through the pages.  whats your cool code name?

...ohhh thats not good. 

The last pages of the book start getting... weird

 What do you think? Pull these out?  
 

" Moon " the woman says and stands on Clio's shoulder checking the book.

The man goes by the name of Takeshi Kovacs. And the book had a cold open. Like it started with Takeshi in the tank. Being fed the gruel. With eyes open. The man had been awake for the whole time. And his mind had been bombarded with the whole WRATH propaganda. While getting a strange alien signal, a marker. Pretty dark story.

Except for how Takeshi is somehow conscious during the whole of it, absorving it and keeping it at bay. He feels his body change. But he dissociates from his body. Every day he opens his eyes and looks at his flesh reflected in the glass. Illuminated by the pannel bellow in an amber light. Seeing the percentage going up. From 1% and higher.

He has seen Hermit. Repeatedly. He has seen Hermit throught the glass. Wondering. Looking at him. At his reading. Takeshi's body appears to be a sponge, while his mind keeps away from the corruption.

When Clio broke into his tank the body healed. And the mind healed with it, and was happy about it. But Takeshi's eyes never closed. Never lost track of what was happening.

Then he was kidnapped by Hermit. Didn't took that nicely.

And the story shifts. Takeshi is suddenly a knight errant, fighting for glory. But Takeshi's narration appears to be very snarky. He turns into a hard boiled detective. Even snarkier...

" I tried that... didn't work well... "

Then Clio gets to the last pages and Takeshi is a book. Being read. And it changes. Suddenly everything written on the book is a quote. Flipping back. Or flipping forward. It's a quote on repeat.

" The personal, as everyone’s so ****ing fond of saying, is political. So if some idiot politician, some power player, tries to execute policies that harm you or those you care about, take it personally. Get angry. The Machinery of Justice will not serve you here – it is slow and cold, and it is theirs, hardware and soft-. Only the little people suffer at the hands of Justice; the creatures of power slide from under it with a wink and a grin. If you want justice, you will have to claw it from them. Make it personal. Do as much damage as you can. Get your message across. That way, you stand a better chance of being taken seriously next time. Of being considered dangerous. And make no mistake about this: being taken seriously, being considered dangerous marks the difference - the only difference in their eyes - between players and little people. Players they will make deals with. Little people they liquidate. And time and again they cream your liquidation, your displacement, your torture and brutal execution with the ultimate insult that it’s just business, it’s politics, it’s the way of the world, it’s a tough life and that it’s nothing personal. Well, **** them. Make it personal. 

The book feels angrily grumpy.


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 The Cell phone did Indeed work, and brings him back home, One small mono family house in the British country side.

Well, that was one though first day of hero work, but a successful one.

He also gonna need to figure what to do with the resqued people, probably gonna need to ask to the tree lady about It. But, first and foremost, he turns towards his friend,

"Good job back there, you sure did a lot of works against that crazy freak!.... Also, sorry for the skimpy clothes... "

He offers her an healing potions. 
 

The woman grunts and looks for the fridge on the home. And looks at Jack with a frown.

" I wouldn't have minded punching him some more. Not fond of the clothes, yeah, do you have some... I can borrow? "

For their part the guard seems happy to being givven a potion and drinks it, it hopefully regrows their legs that look human, except for the grey metallic sheen dotted with blue lights skin.
Thunder999
"We can leave? Will you be able to handle the other stuff then? Any idea what the plan for you is yet?"

Ethan does want to return home, but remembers the issue with his Gateways on the strangely unstable Earth Prime. Perhaps he could just force them closed?
He turns to Vast "Have you got more of your magical sap? I intend to try Traveling again once we leave, see if I can't just force the Gateway closed instead of simply letting the weave dissipate, but if that doesn't work I don't want to leave an expanding portal unchecked."
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "We can leave? Will you be able to handle the other stuff then? Any idea what the plan for you is yet?"

Ethan does want to return home, but remembers the issue with his Gateways on the strangely unstable Earth Prime. Perhaps he could just force them closed?
He turns to Vast "Have you got more of your magical sap? I intend to try Traveling again once we leave, see if I can't just force the Gateway closed instead of simply letting the weave dissipate, but if that doesn't work I don't want to leave an expanding portal unchecked." 
 

 "I have to stay, unfortunately. I can help you on your way out of Arizona and back to Japan if you want. I have to try and patch things up here, unfortunately."
"I think I can." 
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The woman grunts and looks for the fridge on the home. And looks at Jack with a frown.

" I wouldn't have minded punching him some more. Not fond of the clothes, yeah, do you have some... I can borrow? "

For their part the guard seems happy to being givven a potion and drinks it, it hopefully regrows their legs that look human, except for the grey metallic sheen dotted with blue lights skin. 
 

She would be able to find one, though not quite the fullest of friedge, it does however notably contain a leftover, roasted chicken leg, as swell as both a cola and a pepsi bottles. Simple bottled water is also present.

"Of course, anything for a friend!"

He replies with a big smile, before then making a big pile of clothes appear out of seemingly thin air. There's quite the vast selection, including archeologist clothes, western clothes, samurai garbs, princess dresses, maid dresses, steampunk clothees, the doctor's clothes from the famous Doctor Who series, and also just general run of the mill normal clothes.

"By the way, with all the chaos happening back there we couldn't make presentations, so I feel those would be nice now. My name's Jack, may you please tell me yours?"

The demi-servant would ask to his two friends.

Oh, and also yeah, the guard got their legs back of course.
Thunder999
"Japan, what's in Japan?"

(I don't think anyone ever actually told Ethan about the portal in Japan)
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 " Moon " the woman says and stands on Clio's shoulder checking the book.

The man goes by the name of Takeshi Kovacs. And the book had a cold open. Like it started with Takeshi in the tank. Being fed the gruel. With eyes open. The man had been awake for the whole time. And his mind had been bombarded with the whole WRATH propaganda. While getting a strange alien signal, a marker. Pretty dark story.

Except for how Takeshi is somehow conscious during the whole of it, absorving it and keeping it at bay. He feels his body change. But he dissociates from his body. Every day he opens his eyes and looks at his flesh reflected in the glass. Illuminated by the pannel bellow in an amber light. Seeing the percentage going up. From 1% and higher.

He has seen Hermit. Repeatedly. He has seen Hermit throught the glass. Wondering. Looking at him. At his reading. Takeshi's body appears to be a sponge, while his mind keeps away from the corruption.

When Clio broke into his tank the body healed. And the mind healed with it, and was happy about it. But Takeshi's eyes never closed. Never lost track of what was happening.

Then he was kidnapped by Hermit. Didn't took that nicely.

And the story shifts. Takeshi is suddenly a knight errant, fighting for glory. But Takeshi's narration appears to be very snarky. He turns into a hard boiled detective. Even snarkier...

" I tried that... didn't work well... "

Then Clio gets to the last pages and Takeshi is a book. Being read. And it changes. Suddenly everything written on the book is a quote. Flipping back. Or flipping forward. It's a quote on repeat.

" The personal, as everyone’s so ****ing fond of saying, is political. So if some idiot politician, some power player, tries to execute policies that harm you or those you care about, take it personally. Get angry. The Machinery of Justice will not serve you here – it is slow and cold, and it is theirs, hardware and soft-. Only the little people suffer at the hands of Justice; the creatures of power slide from under it with a wink and a grin. If you want justice, you will have to claw it from them. Make it personal. Do as much damage as you can. Get your message across. That way, you stand a better chance of being taken seriously next time. Of being considered dangerous. And make no mistake about this: being taken seriously, being considered dangerous marks the difference - the only difference in their eyes - between players and little people. Players they will make deals with. Little people they liquidate. And time and again they cream your liquidation, your displacement, your torture and brutal execution with the ultimate insult that it’s just business, it’s politics, it’s the way of the world, it’s a tough life and that it’s nothing personal. Well, **** them. Make it personal. 

The book feels angrily grumpy. 
 

 You've known these people have been there a while Hermit... We'll talk about that later. Clio obviously disapoves that hetmit turned up multipul times without helpi g. But maybe theres more going on than she knows and theres a person in need of aid right now, so it can wait.

 Mr Kovacs here seems to be cognizant of what is and had been happening,  even as a book. If i had to hazard a guess I would say he started off as one of the voices in this guys head then took over as primary consciousness when the brainwashing damaged the original? Kovacs -why is that familiar- must be highly resilient to those techniques. I would say trained to resist torture lije batman, or just strait up driven by whatever grudge this mantra rose from... Also like batman.

Hang on. Get me a paper and pen im not sure he can hear me. 

Clio scribbles down a note for Kovacs and holds it in front of his eyes.

 Im going to try and restore your bodily autonomy please dont kill me 
 Allright heres the plan, I've removed the thingy.. "Reaper tech" right? So thats one of the brainwash signals gone. Obviously if i debook him now the missing part of brain will kill him.  

Clio grabs the hilt of woundhealer with both hands.

 So im going to stab the magic healing sword through him first, should handle that part of it. 

Theres a hurk and a prolonged slurp as Clio starts laboriously pulling it out of her chest

 Im pretty sure kovacs has dealt with the traditional brainwashing himself, through aforementioned Batmanery, but just in case. 

Clio has her arms stretched all the way out before realising theyre to short and resorting too grabbing the blade and continues pulling.

 Im going to write in a passage stating "I have full control of my body" in the first person to try help along the relinking there.
 .

Woundhealer finally comes free and the cuts on Clios palms and chest heal over instantly. She stands hunched over, using the sword for support and panting for a moment.

 Also nice to meet you Moon. 
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "Ah, well I was cast out by the A.I. I was trying to get back, but couldn't."
 
 "The residual energy of the God A.I has reopened the portal in Arizona. You can return to Earth at any time you want. Anyone who wants to stay or go may."  
 

Vast closes her eyes almost to a line and takes a breath before looking back at Jacob. She takes a minute before eventually saying.

" Your copy is still at large on Earth calling himself the god emperor. If your intentions are good with this place, and this isn't some ellaborate power play, what do you plan on doing next? "


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "We can leave? Will you be able to handle the other stuff then? Any idea what the plan for you is yet?"

Ethan does want to return home, but remembers the issue with his Gateways on the strangely unstable Earth Prime. Perhaps he could just force them closed?
He turns to Vast "Have you got more of your magical sap? I intend to try Traveling again once we leave, see if I can't just force the Gateway closed instead of simply letting the weave dissipate, but if that doesn't work I don't want to leave an expanding portal unchecked." 
 

" Yes... it's just sap. I'll go with you. "


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 She would be able to find one, though not quite the fullest of friedge, it does however notably contain a leftover, roasted chicken leg, as swell as both a cola and a pepsi bottles. Simple bottled water is also present.

"Of course, anything for a friend!"

He replies with a big smile, before then making a big pile of clothes appear out of seemingly thin air. There's quite the vast selection, including archeologist clothes, western clothes, samurai garbs, princess dresses, maid dresses, steampunk clothees, the doctor's clothes from the famous Doctor Who series, and also just general run of the mill normal clothes.

"By the way, with all the chaos happening back there we couldn't make presentations, so I feel those would be nice now. My name's Jack, may you please tell me yours?"

The demi-servant would ask to his two friends.

Oh, and also yeah, the guard got their legs back of course. 
 

The woman closes the fridge disappointed at the lack of beer with some grumbling and then goes check the clothing. First of all she looks for some sporty comfortable underwear. Then investigates the rest of the pile ultimately she settles on a dress shirt, with pants and suspenders, like a bouncer from a 1920's movie. As a touch of color she also grabs the fourth doctor's scarft. She discards the clothing she is wearing without much though and quickly gets dressed.

" I'm Nadja. "

The guard replies something in binaric, it sounds like a shrill, before a metallic voice says.

" Alex. "

" What's with the tin can? What are your plans Jack? Why did you bring us here? "


 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
  You've known these people have been there a while Hermit... We'll talk about that later. Clio obviously disapoves that hetmit turned up multipul times without helpi g. But maybe theres more going on than she knows and theres a person in need of aid right now, so it can wait.

 Mr Kovacs here seems to be cognizant of what is and had been happening,  even as a book. If i had to hazard a guess I would say he started off as one of the voices in this guys head then took over as primary consciousness when the brainwashing damaged the original? Kovacs -why is that familiar- must be highly resilient to those techniques. I would say trained to resist torture lije batman, or just strait up driven by whatever grudge this mantra rose from... Also like batman.

Hang on. Get me a paper and pen im not sure he can hear me. 

Clio scribbles down a note for Kovacs and holds it in front of his eyes.

 Im going to try and restore your bodily autonomy please dont kill me 
 Allright heres the plan, I've removed the thingy.. "Reaper tech" right? So thats one of the brainwash signals gone. Obviously if i debook him now the missing part of brain will kill him.  

Clio grabs the hilt of woundhealer with both hands.

 So im going to stab the magic healing sword through him first, should handle that part of it. 

Theres a hurk and a prolonged slurp as Clio starts laboriously pulling it out of her chest

 Im pretty sure kovacs has dealt with the traditional brainwashing himself, through aforementioned Batmanery, but just in case. 

Clio has her arms stretched all the way out before realising theyre to short and resorting too grabbing the blade and continues pulling.

 Im going to write in a passage stating "I have full control of my body" in the first person to try help along the relinking there.
 .

Woundhealer finally comes free and the cuts on Clios palms and chest heal over instantly. She stands hunched over, using the sword for support and panting for a moment.

 Also nice to meet you Moon.  
 

Hermit looks confused with the whole ordeal. While Moon seems interested, leaning over Clio's shoulder. She mutters "interesting approach" and seems to take mental notes. Ultimaltely Kovacs seems to settle.

Ooc: Is kovacs still a book?
ArlEammon
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast closes her eyes almost to a line and takes a breath before looking back at Jacob. She takes a minute before eventually saying.

" Your copy is still at large on Earth calling himself the god emperor. If your intentions are good with this place, and this isn't some ellaborate power play, what do you plan on doing next? " 
 


 "I'm going to try to ease everyone from this Theocratic Monarchal system into something more modern and democratic. Hopefully rebuild the Republic, or part of it." 
 "Lastly, I'd probably go back if I could. But for some reason I can't. The other me has imprisoned me in this dimension." 
Thunder999
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "I'm going to try to ease everyone from this Theocratic Monarchal system into something more modern and democratic. Hopefully reguild the Republic, or part of it." 
 "Lastly, I'd probably go back if I could. But for some reason I can't. The other me has imprisoned me in this dimension."  
 

"That's certainly inconvenient, if you can't get out maybe see if you can figure out a way to get communications through at least?" Ethan suggests.

Well that seems like all there is to do here, so Ethan heads through the portal to Arizona.

He allows time for Vast (or at least this version of him, Ethan doesn't quite know how that works) to join him before doing anything.

Then he grasps Saidin and opens a gateway to a spot a few feat away (a neat trick to bypass the usual need to know your surroundings well and a way to ensure that it's both relatively safe, not counting the impossibly sharp edges, and rather useless if it does go wrong). Rather than letting it go, he draws on memories of the Deathgates weave and slams it closed almost as soon as it forms at all.
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "I'm going to try to ease everyone from this Theocratic Monarchal system into something more modern and democratic. Hopefully reguild the Republic, or part of it." 
 "Lastly, I'd probably go back if I could. But for some reason I can't. The other me has imprisoned me in this dimension."  
 

"You are welcome to meet with the proffsor at anytime." Michikatsu told Jacob.
" What about you Lucy? Are you coming with us to the Corps headqu..I mean Tokyo university?" AU Zenitsu asked.
" I still need to know if Vast will come eith us." Lucy replied.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The woman closes the fridge disappointed at the lack of beer with some grumbling and then goes check the clothing. First of all she looks for some sporty comfortable underwear. Then investigates the rest of the pile ultimately she settles on a dress shirt, with pants and suspenders, like a bouncer from a 1920's movie. As a touch of color she also grabs the fourth doctor's scarft. She discards the clothing she is wearing without much though and quickly gets dressed.

" I'm Nadja. "

The guard replies something in binaric, it sounds like a shrill, before a metallic voice says.

" Alex. "

" What's with the tin can? What are your plans Jack? Why did you bring us here? " 
 

"They were thinkered with by WRATH, the very same organization that put you in a tube, and turned into a cyborg. Even their mind got heavily altered, brainwashed to obey the organization's commands, though luckly Friend Hearts help drive off such influances."

He replies to her first question, before then taking out a big ol' mug of ale out of his inventory and placing it on a table. From the way she grunted at his fridge, he can tell that's what she was looking for, as that's the one thing it critically lacked.

"And for my plans, well, i'm still thinking about them, but first off I need bring back home the people we've resqued from WRATH. Know someone to help with that, so it shouldn't be that hard.

"And last off, I brought you here so you may be safe, as you are my friends and WRATH should have no way of knowing of this location."

Waitasecond.jpg

He would then turn towards Alex.

"Uh, talking of which, I hope you do not have a tracker chip on you... right?"
gawwy
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Hermit looks confused with the whole ordeal. While Moon seems interested, leaning over Clio's shoulder. She mutters "interesting approach" and seems to take mental notes. Ultimaltely Kovacs seems to settle. 
 

Clio flips the pages of Kovacs head closed at the end of the procedure.

 Right hopefully that sets you back to your regular un brainwashed self, how do you feel? 
Clio seems very pleased with herself.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by ArlEammon 
  "I'm going to try to ease everyone from this Theocratic Monarchal system into something more modern and democratic. Hopefully reguild the Republic, or part of it." 
 "Lastly, I'd probably go back if I could. But for some reason I can't. The other me has imprisoned me in this dimension."  
 

"  So what do you think the other you wants to do on Earth? I assume that he neds stopping.  "


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "That's certainly inconvenient, if you can't get out maybe see if you can figure out a way to get communications through at least?" Ethan suggests.

Well that seems like all there is to do here, so Ethan heads through the portal to Arizona.

He allows time for Vast (or at least this version of him, Ethan doesn't quite know how that works) to join him before doing anything.

Then he grasps Saidin and opens a gateway to a spot a few feat away (a neat trick to bypass the usual need to know your surroundings well and a way to ensure that it's both relatively safe, not counting the impossibly sharp edges, and rather useless if it does go wrong). Rather than letting it go, he draws on memories of the Deathgates weave and slams it closed almost as soon as it forms at all. 
 

Vast assists Ethan, and eventually cuts her own hand to bleed sap on the portal making it more stable.

" Maybe you can use your power to stitch the portal, make it smaller. "

She then bleds some more on the gateway that was just slammed closed. It seems stable enough.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "You are welcome to meet with the proffsor at anytime." Michikatsu told Jacob.
" What about you Lucy? Are you coming with us to the Corps headqu..I mean Tokyo university?" AU Zenitsu asked.
" I still need to know if Vast will come eith us." Lucy replied. 
 

" Sorry, I don't have much anything else to do, so I see no danger on going with you to Tokyo. "


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "They were thinkered with by WRATH, the very same organization that put you in a tube, and turned into a cyborg. Even their mind got heavily altered, brainwashed to obey the organization's commands, though luckly Friend Hearts help drive off such influances."

He replies to her first question, before then taking out a big ol' mug of ale out of his inventory and placing it on a table. From the way she grunted at his fridge, he can tell that's what she was looking for, as that's the one thing it critically lacked.

"And for my plans, well, i'm still thinking about them, but first off I need bring back home the people we've resqued from WRATH. Know someone to help with that, so it shouldn't be that hard.

"And last off, I brought you here so you may be safe, as you are my friends and WRATH should have no way of knowing of this location."

Waitasecond.jpg

He would then turn towards Alex.

"Uh, talking of which, I hope you do not have a tracker chip on you... right?" 
 

The woman takes the beer and starts drinking it. She chuckles when Jack stops his train of thought and turns to the guard.

" Probably. I don't know. "

Alex's voice is better, a bit less robotic, as if practicing helps.


 
 Originally Posted by gawwy 
 Clio flips the pages of Kovacs head closed at the end of the procedure.

 Right hopefully that sets you back to your regular un brainwashed self, how do you feel? 
Clio seems very pleased with herself. 
 

Kovacs looks at Clio and his face seems trapped in a grunt. But when he speaks his scrappy voice just says.

" Like I just got out of storage. Got some food? "
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "[B][COLOR="#FF8C00"]

The woman takes the beer and starts drinking it. She chuckles when Jack stops his train of thought and turns to the guard.

" Probably. I don't know. "

Alex's voice is better, a bit less robotic, as if practicing helps. 
 

Jack does a sigh, a silly tired smile on his face.

"... well, let's just hope we got lucky."

He notes the improvement, that's very good.

"Anyway, I'll get the whole relocating people thing done. Feel free to make yourself confortable you two, aaaaalso if anything happens, do remember that we are telephatically linked."

He says, tapping the side of his head at the last thing. The demi servant would then enter spirit mode, and float up to the roof of the house.

From there, he would try call upon that connection to the tree, so that he may talk to Eshaal.

 "Oh great tree, protector of the realms, I humbly ask an audiance with your vessal, Eshaal." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "  So what do you think the other you wants to do on Earth? I assume that he neds stopping.  "



Vast assists Ethan, and eventually cuts her own hand to bleed sap on the portal making it more stable.

" Maybe you can use your power to stitch the portal, make it smaller. "

She then bleds some more on the gateway that was just slammed closed. It seems stable enough.



" Sorry, I don't have much anything else to do, so I see no danger on going with you to Tokyo. "



The woman takes the beer and starts drinking it. She chuckles when Jack stops his train of thought and turns to the guard.

" Probably. I don't know. "

Alex's voice is better, a bit less robotic, as if practicing helps.



Kovacs looks at Clio and his face seems trapped in a grunt. But when he speaks his scrappy voice just says.

" Like I just got out of storage. Got some food? " 
 

A murder of crows landed near the reincarnated Demon Slayers. Except for AU Zenitsu as his version of his sparrow Chuntaro was with Lucy.
The crows all relayed the two same messages.
Michikatsu,Mitsuri,Obanai and Tengen were to return to HQ,while the rest were asigned with a new mission: To seek Eshaal and protect her from WRATH.
"Change of plans I guess." said AU Tanjiro.
"We still need to get there." AU Zenitsu added. "And find Eshaal." "I do need to speak with her as well." said Lucy.
"What about us? How are we suppose to get back to HQ?" Obanai asked.
Thunder999
"What's that about Eshaal?" asks Ethan, recognising the name.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 Jack does a sigh, a silly tired smile on his face.

"... well, let's just hope we got lucky."

He notes the improvement, that's very good.

"Anyway, I'll get the whole relocating people thing done. Feel free to make yourself confortable you two, aaaaalso if anything happens, do remember that we are telephatically linked."

He says, tapping the side of his head at the last thing. The demi servant would then enter spirit mode, and float up to the roof of the house.

From there, he would try call upon that connection to the tree, so that he may talk to Eshaal. 
 

The tree gets many prayers. In fact part of their mind had been split out and tasked with managing them. Normally there needed to be a critical mass of prayers for the tree to act, well delegate, on a task. There were local spirits, dryads, that acted as middle managers helping direct and resolve the prayers. There were churches too. The system worked. For most mundane things, like saving a sick relative, a person could reach out to the medics. For some urgent things, like a plague, coordinated prayer in a church. One would rarely pray to the tree asking for something concrete, more a thankful periodic prayer.

Of course that was in the areas completely dominated by the tree.

On Earth the system wasn't in place. The plant life of Earth was in the process of being subverted by the tree. And it was much more... attentive.

Like spies they listened. And that great amount of data was filtered by another subsection of the tree's mind. Among it there were some words that were key, that the tree looked for in all that data. "Eshaal" was one of them.

So when Jack prayed the tree, or a part of it, listened.


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 A murder of crows landed near the reincarnated Demon Slayers. Except for AU Zenitsu as his version of his sparrow Chuntaro was with Lucy.
The crows all relayed the two same messages.
Michikatsu,Mitsuri,Obanai and Tengen were to return to HQ,while the rest were asigned with a new mission: To seek Eshaal and protect her from WRATH.
"Change of plans I guess." said AU Tanjiro.
"We still need to get there." AU Zenitsu added. "And find Eshaal." "I do need to speak with her as well." said Lucy.
"What about us? How are we suppose to get back to HQ?" Obanai asked. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "What's that about Eshaal?" asks Ethan, recognising the name. 
 

Vast looks at the group, suddenly interested in her subordinate. But decides to wait and see what they want her for before interjecting. After all Ethan had asked the question she would have asked, so no need for her to repeat his question.
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The tree gets many prayers. In fact part of their mind had been split out and tasked with managing them. Normally there needed to be a critical mass of prayers for the tree to act, well delegate, on a task. There were local spirits, dryads, that acted as middle managers helping direct and resolve the prayers. There were churches too. The system worked. For most mundane things, like saving a sick relative, a person could reach out to the medics. For some urgent things, like a plague, coordinated prayer in a church. One would rarely pray to the tree asking for something concrete, more a thankful periodic prayer.

Of course that was in the areas completely dominated by the tree.

On Earth the system wasn't in place. The plant life of Earth was in the process of being subverted by the tree. And it was much more... attentive.

Like spies they listened. And that great amount of data was filtered by another subsection of the tree's mind. Among it there were some words that were key, that the tree looked for in all that data. "Eshaal" was one of them.

So when Jack prayed the tree, or a part of it, listened. 
 

The fact he's being listened, that the tree or its segretaties have picked up on him, makes his feel happy.

 "I have resqued a great many people from the base of WRATH, for they were being used as test subjects... with many of them having died in the process. But, now i face a great hurdle, as I have no way to bring them back to their homes, nor have ways to protect them from being snatched back by WRATH, so i pray for your assistance." 
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 The tree gets many prayers. In fact part of their mind had been split out and tasked with managing them. Normally there needed to be a critical mass of prayers for the tree to act, well delegate, on a task. There were local spirits, dryads, that acted as middle managers helping direct and resolve the prayers. There were churches too. The system worked. For most mundane things, like saving a sick relative, a person could reach out to the medics. For some urgent things, like a plague, coordinated prayer in a church. One would rarely pray to the tree asking for something concrete, more a thankful periodic prayer.

Of course that was in the areas completely dominated by the tree.

On Earth the system wasn't in place. The plant life of Earth was in the process of being subverted by the tree. And it was much more... attentive.

Like spies they listened. And that great amount of data was filtered by another subsection of the tree's mind. Among it there were some words that were key, that the tree looked for in all that data. "Eshaal" was one of them.

So when Jack prayed the tree, or a part of it, listened.





Vast looks at the group, suddenly interested in her subordinate. But decides to wait and see what they want her for before interjecting. After all Ethan had asked the question she would have asked, so no need for her to repeat his question. 
 

"We were ordered to seek Eshaal and protect her as temporary bodyguards." AU Tanjiro replied to Vast.
"Is it alright if I go with you guys. I need to speak with Eshaal as well.
"Sure,you can Lucy! I'm sure the proffesor won't mind..." AU Zenitsu replied before remembering something.
"Oh no! I forgot about Superman!!!"
"What's wrong with Superman?" Lucy asked.
"Aniki...I mean king Larry will be sending him after me if he dosen't get contact from me in 24 hours!" AU Zenitsu shouts.
"Wait...King Lawrence is your brother?!" Lucy asked.
"Shhhh don't say that aloud!" AU Zenitsu ( Marcus) replied.
"Everyone in the Neo Demon Slayer Corps knows that!" Tengen replied.
ArlEammon
 Apocalypse World 

Some time later, Jacob was seen tirelessly looking over a strategic map, laid on a table in the war room. The White Palace currently held Tony Stark, Jacob and others, including The Grand Marshal General all in the same room observing this, and talking strategy. Meanwhile. . .

An invisible stalker lurked, unknown among all the security personel. Moving slowly towards The War Room. Having overwhelming killing intent, no one knew it was coming.
Thunder999
Ethan speaks up as soon as he hears Eshaal apparently needs these guys as a bodyuards "Do you know where Eshaal is then? Should be easy to open a gateway for you and I'm happy to help her out, return the favour and all."
He's probably not supposed to have heard the superman bit, and does wonder for a moment why that man is going by superman at all. Sure some people have been entirely subsumed by their own incarnations, but being chief enforcer for the local evil conspiracy doesn't sound very superman.
"Oh and while I'm pretty new to this myself, if you want to keep things secret you should probably not talk about it where anyone can hear." He casually adds.
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 The fact he's being listened, that the tree or its segretaties have picked up on him, makes his feel happy.

 "I have resqued a great many people from the base of WRATH, for they were being used as test subjects... with many of them having died in the process. But, now i face a great hurdle, as I have no way to bring them back to their homes, nor have ways to protect them from being snatched back by WRATH, so i pray for your assistance."  
 

Wind ruffles the leaves of the trees around Jake's place. With a whisper a reddish leave lands there.

"  So, you make a decision in haste and want me to deal with the consequences... Anyway I did point you in that direction. Okay, I'll give the people you took the tree's mercy. In exchange, give whichever plants you might have collected from worlds beyond this one.  "


 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "We were ordered to seek Eshaal and protect her as temporary bodyguards." AU Tanjiro replied to Vast.
"Is it alright if I go with you guys. I need to speak with Eshaal as well.
"Sure,you can Lucy! I'm sure the proffesor won't mind..." AU Zenitsu replied before remembering something.
"Oh no! I forgot about Superman!!!"
"What's wrong with Superman?" Lucy asked.
"Aniki...I mean king Larry will be sending him after me if he dosen't get contact from me in 24 hours!" AU Zenitsu shouts.
"Wait...King Lawrence is your brother?!" Lucy asked.
"Shhhh don't say that aloud!" AU Zenitsu ( Marcus) replied.
"Everyone in the Neo Demon Slayer Corps knows that!" Tengen replied. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan speaks up as soon as he hears Eshaal apparently needs these guys as a bodyuards "Do you know where Eshaal is then? Should be easy to open a gateway for you and I'm happy to help her out, return the favour and all."
He's probably not supposed to have heard the superman bit, and does wonder for a moment why that man is going by superman at all. Sure some people have been entirely subsumed by their own incarnations, but being chief enforcer for the local evil conspiracy doesn't sound very superman.
"Oh and while I'm pretty new to this myself, if you want to keep things secret you should probably not talk about it where anyone can hear." He casually adds. 
 

Vast eventually feels like intervening.

" Eshaal is in my employ, as such she is protected by me. Still she can choose, maybe she would feel more comfortable with you fellow humans as company.  "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Wind ruffles the leaves of the trees around Jake's place. With a whisper a reddish leave lands there.

"  So, you make a decision in haste and want me to deal with the consequences... Anyway I did point you in that direction. Okay, I'll give the people you took the tree's mercy. In exchange, give whichever plants you might have collected from worlds beyond this one.  "





Vast eventually feels like intervening.

" Eshaal is in my employ, as such she is protected by me. Still she can choose, maybe she would feel more comfortable with you fellow humans as company.  " 
 

"True my flora avatar friend. Is it up to her to decide!" Rengoku replied to Vast.
"Maybe Vast knows where she is." Lucy replied.
"Your offer is appreciated!" AU Tanjiro replied to Ethan.
"Might as well open a portal to Tokyo for the rest of us while you're at it." Obanai replied to Ethan.
Thunder999
"Anywhere in particular or just a radnom alleyway?" Ethan asks
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 "Anywhere in particular or just a radnom alleyway?" Ethan asks 
 

"Shibuya university.You can't miss it! It's quite flashy!" Tengen replied.

"Is it alright if you do not come meet with the professor yet? And your sister might be waiting too." Mitsuri asked Lucy. "I'll meet him later! I just need to meet with Eshaal first."
"Actually,Lucy's yoing sis might be with Eshaal right now. The profesor thought that she would be safer with Eshaal then at HQ." AU Zenitsu replied.
"Because of WRATH?"  Lucy asked.
"Yeah,because of them." AU Zenitsu replied.
"And what is this about King Larry being your brother?" Lucy asked.
"I have alot of explaining to do..." AU Zenitsu replied. He looked at Vast. "I suppose you do want to know as well?"
-----------
Shibuya university.
A limo stopped near the campus,escorted by WRATH vehicles. A young woman with long red hair and orange/red eyes dressed in a buisness outfit stepped out of the limo.
"So this is the place. I'll have no problem to make the old man cooporate with us." said the woman as she and a few WRATH soldiers went inside.
(You can guess who is the reincarnation of this WRATH admin.)
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Wind ruffles the leaves of the trees around Jake's place. With a whisper a reddish leave lands there.

"  So, you make a decision in haste and want me to deal with the consequences... Anyway I did point you in that direction. Okay, I'll give the people you took the tree's mercy. In exchange, give whichever plants you might have collected from worlds beyond this one.   
 

"Oooh... "

He drops down to the floor, just...looking at the leaf, observing its prettiness~

"Mmh, that does seem like a fair deal Indeed, so I'm up to do that. Albeit how do we do the trasfering? Of both the people and the plants i mean."
Thunder999
Ethan briefly opens a small horizontal gateway in the air, peering down, primarily so he doesn't open one into something.
He then opens the Gateway within Shibuya university campus
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by Thunder999 
 Ethan briefly opens a small horizontal gateway in the air, peering down, primarily so he doesn't open one into something.
He then opens the Gateway within Shibuya university campus 
 

"I guess we'll be going then. See you guys back at the campus!" Tengen,Obanai,Mitsuri and Michikatsu stepped through the portal and ended back at the Shibuya university campus. Everything seemed calm at the moment.

To calm...
thethird
 
 Originally Posted by PrinceNoctisXV 
 "Shibuya university.You can't miss it! It's quite flashy!" Tengen replied.

"Is it alright if you do not come meet with the professor yet? And your sister might be waiting too." Mitsuri asked Lucy. "I'll meet him later! I just need to meet with Eshaal first."
"Actually,Lucy's yoing sis might be with Eshaal right now. The profesor thought that she would be safer with Eshaal then at HQ." AU Zenitsu replied.
"Because of WRATH?"  Lucy asked.
"Yeah,because of them." AU Zenitsu replied.
"And what is this about King Larry being your brother?" Lucy asked.
"I have alot of explaining to do..." AU Zenitsu replied. He looked at Vast. "I suppose you do want to know as well?" 
 

Vast seems a bit tacken aback with the enthusiasm. Like they aren't used to replying so fast to things. Trees operate on a different timescale.

When called out, or well, a bit later, Vast looks at AU Zenitsu.

" Not really no. I mean... I don't mind knowing. But your personal life is your personal life. "


 
 Originally Posted by Lizzard 
 "Oooh... "

He drops down to the floor, just...looking at the leaf, observing its prettiness~

"Mmh, that does seem like a fair deal Indeed, so I'm up to do that. Albeit how do we do the trasfering? Of both the people and the plants i mean." 
 

"  There is a tree in the park close to where you are. Check the one closes to the fountain. I assume the people you took are in a subspace and can be transported, right?  "
PrinceNoctisXV
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 Vast seems a bit tacken aback with the enthusiasm. Like they aren't used to replying so fast to things. Trees operate on a different timescale.

When called out, or well, a bit later, Vast looks at AU Zenitsu.

" Not really no. I mean... I don't mind knowing. But your personal life is your personal life. "



"  There is a tree in the park close to where you are. Check the one closes to the fountain. I assume the people you took are in a subspace and can be transported, right?  " 
 

Arizona
"Well, because my RC awoke and I became stuck in the form of my past life, well, I was one of the curent successors of the british royal throne along with my brother,Lawrence. I was a year younger then him but we started to develop RC at the same time. Two  japanese teachers heard about us and went to meet with us,telling use that they were also reincarnates. Well profesor Karasu and profesor Kimari.
They formed an organisation in the guise of w club for RC reincarnates,those who were either Demon Slayers or Demons. Profesor Kimari,a top srcond in command was the reincarnation of the former Thunder Hashira Jigoro Kuwajima and believed that somenof Lawrence and I's reincarnations were of variants of his students Kaigaku and Zenitsu and offered to train us in japan." AU Zenitsu( Marcus) explained.
Larry refused as he wanted to focus on the throne and his own motives to make the world a better place for us reincarnates. I accepted and followed the profesor to Tokyo to study snd train. I wasn't intersted in the throne anyway."
-------
Shibuya university,campus.
The hashira noticed a small group of WRATH soldiers making their way inside campus,as they were led by the red haired woman.
"What do you know, the profesor's loyal guard dogs are here." she said with a smile.
"I just came to find your master."
"And you are?" Iguro asked. "I am only known,as Makima,leader of Public safety and admin of the asian fraction of WRATH. Now be good dogs and tell me where your master is."
"Wait,who do you think you are,lady?!" Tengen shouts."
"You'll only answer to me  by" Yes" or "Woof". Makima replied playfully.
"We are not your dogs." Iguro replied.
"We do not answer to you or WRATH." Michikatsu replied.
( Thethird: you are free to control the WRATH soldiers under Makima's command.)
Lizzard
 
 Originally Posted by thethird 
 "  There is a tree in the park close to where you are. Check the one closes to the fountain. I assume the people you took are in a subspace and can be transported, right?  " 
 

"Indeed, that would be how things are, you need not worry."

Jack replies, gently picking up the leaf, as he would drink a potion of invisibility, and then sneakely jump off the roof. He heads to the location mentioned, stopping right in front of the tree.

"Alright, I'm at the spot."